¡¶The Reborn Miracle Doctor s Little Wife!¡·


 Chapter 1 Who is coming?

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chen Mei was lying in a low thatched house, the light was dim, and there was a musty smell in the air.

    She closed her eyes tightly and frowned slightly unconsciously, God, where am I? I can't be on the way to see Marx.

    The huge explosion sounded in her mind again. She seemed to see a sea of ??fire around her, and there were cries everywhere in her ears. People were lying on the ground, and the bustling world seemed to have turned into a hell on earth in an instant.

    Thinking about what happened, I couldn't help but clenched my hands into fists and held them tightly.

    It felt like countless dazzling white lights were flying towards her non-stop. Her eyes were stung with pain, and her brain felt like thousands of steel needles were being inserted into her brain at the same time. The pain was so painful that she was worse than dead.

    Chen Mei was trembling all over, as if she had been hit by a strong electric shock. She looked extremely painful. Her head hurt as if someone had split it open with a knife. She didn't know if something had been forcefully inserted into her.  , in an instant, scenes flashed through her mind like a movie. One was singing and laughing, the other was a chaotic scene of howling ghosts, and someone was calling her name.

    "Meier, Meier, Meier"

    Hey, are you calling me?

    Chen Mei tried her best to open her eyes. On the dusty roof above her head, she could vaguely see the shadow of thatch. There were also strings of black flocculent objects hanging in irregular places on it. They should be long and fine  Maybe it¡¯s because time hasn¡¯t cleared it up.

    She didn't know where this place was, so she turned around and looked at the surrounding environment. It seemed to be very difficult. There was surprise on her face because the environment here was so unfamiliar. The old and crumbling doors and windows looked like they were about to fall down.  The glass, after years of baptism, cannot see its original bright color, and the broken places are covered with newspapers.

    All the furnishings in this house can be seen clearly at a glance. Except for a three-legged table and a large earthen bed placed against the wall, there are no other objects.

    The dilapidated wooden door with cracks was ajar. Chen Mei looked back, licked her dry lips with her tongue, swallowed instinctively, and found that her throat was so dry that it was almost smoking, and there was a dry pain.  It touched her throat, and there was no saliva in her mouth to swallow.

    At this time, Chen Mei felt no sense of security and was extremely weak. She racked her brains and couldn't figure out where this place was.

    This unexpected accident should have a great impact. Is he dead or alive? Is he already dead? Is this hell? The pain all over my body is a real feeling. What is going on.

    ¡°Could it be that you are not dead but still alive?

    Since he is not dead, why should he return to the team? This is why.

    There were footsteps coming in from outside the house, the wooden door was pushed open and made a creaking sound, and then someone came in.

    Chen Mei looked over naturally. She didn't recognize anyone who came into view, and she was completely confused.

    Chen Mei is a member of the team who is performing a mission abroad. Even if she is lucky enough to survive, she should have been saved by local kind people.

    But the person who came in was not a man with a big nose and blue eyes, but a man with the same yellow skin as himself.

    The clothes she wore were really a bit sour, and there were several holes all over her body. Chen Mei thought, this person is quite fashionable, and the hole-in-the-wall clothes are quite stylish.

    What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that the pair on the feet are made of coarse cloth. The eldest and the second child actually drilled holes in the front of the shoes without restraint. It feels like they are breaking out of a cocoon. Such shoes are only seen in TV dramas.  I¡¯ve just seen it here.

    The old woman walked to the Tukang. Judging from the wrinkles on her face, she was about sixty years old. She touched Chen Meifeng's forehead with her dry and rough hands, and smiled slightly on her wrinkled old face.  .

    "Well, not bad, not bad, the fever is gone, great,"

    As she listened to the familiar language, looked at the strange environment, and the ancient costumes, her mind was filled with some strange pictures, and they were all. She had never made any memories that were not her own.  It floods my mind like sea water.

    Chen Mei had no choice but to accept it all.

    She patted her head gently with her hand. What was going on? Did she really want to travel through time like in the TV series?

    So, I have indeed been reimbursed. Now my soul has left my body and traveled through time. Moreover, I have returned to the same era. I have been reborn in the body of a little girl with the same name as myself. Through her, I have been reborn.? 

    Chen Mei really didn't believe that the bloody story in the TV series actually happened to her. Her predecessor was a heroic ***, but now she was like Marshal Tianpeng in Journey to the West who was demoted to earth and became a  She gave birth to a pig baby and became a little village girl.

    Chen Mei lay on the Tukang, still remaining silent. A trace of distress flashed in the old woman's eyes. She sat cross-legged on the edge of the Tukang, blinked, and said earnestly: "Hey, I said you silly girl, you are such a stick.  Jin, I was almost burned to death, hey, what a silly girl."

    Chen Mei listened to her endless chatter, and the most annoying thing was that she was stupid. Humph, she couldn't help but look at the old woman sitting next to her.

    It turns out that she is Grandma Zhou, an old widow in the production team. She has been fasting and chanting Buddha all her life. The most important thing is that she knows medical skills and is a very good doctor.

    Chen Mei knew that she had no ill intentions towards the original owner and was very caring about it. Speaking of it, but her mind was full of confusion and she finally decided not to think too much about it.

    After hearing what Grandma Zhou was saying, I realized that the original owner was trying to save the child and the cow who were trapped in the cowshed, because her body was already very weak and she fainted in the cowshed due to the strong smoke.

    Fortunately, she was discovered in time by the people in the production team and rescued by kind people. If it had been later, she might have been burned into a black and charred corpse. How could she have experienced the miracle of rebirth?

    "Oh, Grandma Zhou, I still want to sleep for a while." The original owner called the old woman sitting next to him.

    "Well, okay, okay, damn girl, just sleep a little longer. I'll come back later."

    Chen Mei closed her eyes gently. In fact, she was not sleepy at all. She was just very unfamiliar with this new identity and didn't know how to face all the people here.

    Grandma Zhou stood up, used her withered hands to tidy up the wrinkled place where she sat, and walked out.

    When Grandma Zhou went out, Chen Mei opened her eyes and comforted herself, hey, now we can only take things as they come, life is better than death.

    ??Besides, the original owner seems to be a good person who is brave enough to do what is right. The top priority is to get well as soon as possible. Only when her body is well can she be able to protect herself properly. Maybe the original owner still has some unfinished things that she needs to complete for her.

    Chen Mei opened her small mouth and let out a long breath, stretched her body, and closed her eyes again. Alas, she really has no energy. This body is too weak, and she can't bear it.

    Just when she was sleeping in a daze, a figure sneakily touched the edge of her earthen bed. The man stared at a pair of dark eyes, looked around carefully, and found that there was no one. Because at this time,  Everyone else was working in the fields, and no one noticed that he had slipped in here.

    The figure opened his mouth and smiled, "Hey, it's really God who helps me."

    Old man Chen¡¯s house is a separate courtyard. It is at the far edge of the brigade, so no one will notice if something really happens.

    The figure¡¯s name was Saturday, nicknamed Xiaoliuzi, he called No One, with a weird smile on his lips, and stretched out a pair of big paws to touch the body on the earthen bed.

    Chen Mei, who was lying on the Tukang, felt danger approaching in the box. She suddenly opened her eyes. Although her body was very weak, her mental perception of danger was still at the highest level. Because of her physical and cautious  It is not one body.

    "If she didn't even have this ability, she would have been turned into ashes by those bastards in an instant.

    Who is this person!  Chen Mei didn't look carefully.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 Turning danger into safety

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chen Mei still closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She had no choice but to take one step at a time. She should not be reckless and should be calm.

    His cell phone held the sewing needle taken out of Grandma Zhou¡¯s sewing box. This was the only weapon she had now.

    After Grandma Zhou tried acupuncture on her, in order to observe her condition, she sat by the earth kang and did needlework. When she was not paying attention, she took a needle in her hand. Unexpectedly, she actually used it.

    Zhouzi stood up slowly, looking greedily at Chen Meier's body, and a strange smile burst out from his mouth involuntarily.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s beautiful, it¡¯s so beautiful!

    He stretched his neck unconsciously, swallowed, and rubbed his hands together.

    The person lying on the earthen bed felt extremely sick, but she still endured it and did not move. She knew that the person who came was a man.

    On Saturday, Chen Meier really fell asleep. She sat beside the earthen bed and said to herself: "Hey, little girl, you are mine today. Even if the king of heaven comes, I can't save you."  ."

    Zhou Zizi is a little gangster. He has been eyeing Chen Meier for a long time. What he didn't expect was that in just a few years, Xiao Nizi would appear as if she was a seven-day fairy, which is heartbreaking. Her appearance is so delicate.  , her figure is good, her waist is not as thick as the willow tree at the entrance of the village. Although her family is poor, she eats wild vegetables and lives in a cowshed, but Xiao Nizi's growth is where it should be, and she has already grown well.  .

    Zhou Zi was eager to get ready, and he reached out anxiously to untie his belt.

    At this time, Chen Mei couldn't bear it anymore, and she opened her eyes.

    She saw the man in front of her, and she knew him. In the memory of the original owner of the body, this man was called Liuzi. He was an unlearned little gangster who was idle every day. He used to harass the original owner frequently, and the original owner was extremely disgusted with him.  But there was nothing he could do because he couldn't afford to offend him.

    Chen Mei opened her mouth and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Liu Zi did not expect that at the critical moment, Xiao Nizi would suddenly wake up. He was shocked at first. Then he thought about it, this Xiao Nizi is still sick and cannot get off the ground, which means she has only one breath left.  , why am I afraid of her? There is no one here anyway. Besides, she doesn¡¯t have the strength to shout. Even if she can shout, no one will come if she breaks her throat.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Zi laughed evilly and stretched out a pair of dirty paws, thinking that Chen Mei would touch her and touch her with his smelly mouth, looking so vulgar.  Anyone who sees it will vomit.

    Chen Meier did not dodge. She was very calm and held her breath. When Zhouzi looked over, he was only a few centimeters away from her. She suddenly raised her right hand and stabbed his upper star hard with the steel needle in her hand.  hole.

    Shangxing acupoint belongs to the Du meridian and is located on the head of the human body. It is one of the major acupoints in the human body. In normal times, acupuncture is used to treat fever, epilepsy, dizziness and headaches. Chen Meier penetrated this acupoint and used  The method is very special.

    Usually, in order to treat chronic diseases, our doctors insert needles flatly, but Chen Mei'er inserts needles diagonally. But on Saturday, black shadows danced in front of her eyes, and she felt a stabbing pain in her head. She rolled her eyes tightly.  Fainted.

    Chen Meier looked at Liuzi who was lying beside the earthen bed, and she was filled with hatred. She really wanted to take care of her, but now she was too weak and did not have the ability. She would never let this mangy dog ??go.

    At this time, there was a burst of chaotic footsteps outside, and Grandma Zhou's voice came to Chen Mei'er's ears, "You people are really unreasonable, are you crazy? Mei'er is still a child, don't you think  That way."

    "Get out of the way, Grandma Zhou. We all respected you before. We don't make things difficult for you. Just get out of the way. If you don't, you will be with her. We watched Liu Zi enter the house. This pair  You may not be able to do anything good with these stupid men and women, so surround this place and don't let them escape."

    When Chen Meier heard this, she was so frightened that she was sweating all over her body. She realized that someone else had set up a trap and she was waiting for her to get into it.

    It seems that many people know that Zhouzi has evil intentions towards him. This is just the beginning of the truth. The person who set up the trap doesn't care whether he succeeds or not. As soon as the calculated time comes, someone will come here and give them two  The crime of male stealing and female prostitution was confirmed. The purpose of others was to let everyone see that Liu Zi was with her. Even though he was naked, he couldn't explain it.

    In that era, the issue of work style was very strict. If the label of promiscuous relations between men and women was really put on the label, Chen Meier would have no choice but to die. This way?? 

    ¡°Well, the fire didn¡¯t burn her to death, and now I can¡¯t wait to set up a trap to harm her.

    Chen Meier was lying on the Tukang, with a cold flash in her eyes. She had not been so angry for a long time.

    If those people at the door break in and see the man lying beside the earthen bed, they will not be able to change the situation in front of them. If they do, they will be too passive and others' goals will be achieved.

    The more Chen Meier thought about it, the angrier she became. She gritted her teeth, put all her strength into her feet, and kicked towards Liu Zi. Now she was desperate and couldn't care so much. It was better to reduce her own danger to the minimum first.  It's much better to let him lie down beside the earthen bed.

    Just when Chen Mei'er's feet just touched Liu Zi's body, the wooden door was pushed open with a creak from the outside. In an instant, an incredible scene happened.

    The Saturday boy who should have been kicked to the ground by him miraculously disappeared.

    Chen Meier stared at her feet with a pair of beautiful eyes, wondering what was going on at this time. God, can someone explain to her what happened just now? How could a living person disappear?

    At this time, people from outside poured in and filled the room. The originally narrow room immediately became full and started to boil.

    ¡°Catch the rapist, we have to catch the rapist, it¡¯s shameless to do it in broad daylight,¡± a woman with a loud voice yelled.

    "Hey, it's really immoral, so shameless, these couple of bitches" Some people muttered in their mouths, shaking their heads like rattles.

    Before they could clearly see the real situation in the room, they began to curse. When they saw clearly that only Chen Meier was lying on the Tukang, their eyes widened with astonishment on their faces.  expression.

    Grandma Zhou squeezed in angrily, with worry written all over her old face. She walked to the Tukang and looked around. There was no sign of Liu Zi anywhere. It was clear that only Chen Meier was lying on the Tukang. Grandma Zhou's heart finally  I put it in my stomach for a while.

    "Meier, Meier, are you okay?"

    Chen Meier looked at the people in the room calmly, "Grandma Zhou, please help me up."

    Grandma Zhou glared at the others, reached out to help Chen Meier up, and took a pillow made of coarse cloth in gray and white flowers, and placed it against the wall for her to lean on.

    Grandma Zhou looked at Chen Mei'er's weak appearance, turned around with distress, and said to the people in the room: "What are you guys arguing about here because you have nothing to do? I think you are all doing nothing, and you are all spouting shit. I saw it."  Well, if you have sex with me, there is nothing else you can say if there is no one else."

    There were really a lot of people following to watch the excitement. Not only was he crowded with people, but there were also many people gathered in the yard. You can imagine what the consequences would be if you were really beaten like that.

    After hearing what Grandma Zhou said, people lowered their heads in embarrassment. What others told them was not what it is now.

    The instigator behind the scenes didn¡¯t know that things would turn out like this. Everything was obviously arranged perfectly, but where did Zhou Zi go? In the palm-sized room, everything was clear at a glance, and there was no place to hide anyone.

    ¡° Could it be that I am being deceived? No way. A pretty-looking woman looked around with doubts on her face.

    "This person is not a kind person at first glance. There are so many calculations in his eyes that people can tell at a glance that he is not someone to be trifled with.

    She looked at Grandma Zhou and smiled unnaturally with an unnatural expression on her face: "Grandma Zhou, maybe I saw it wrong. I'm sorry Mei'er."

    At this time, Grandma Zhou was very angry. She wanted to rush over and beat her up, and said angrily: "Huh, you guys know how to bully an orphan. Is Meier so easy to bully? I misjudged this."  This is the end of the matter. You just casually throw dirty water on other people's girls and kill them. Do you have to drive them crazy before it's over? Some even put a bucket of shit on their heads. You people are really  It¡¯s so disgusting.¡±

    In fact, this woman is really not a good person. When she was working in the fields, she told others that Saturday had come to Grandma Zhou's house, and she was pretending to be mysterious while winking. The reason was to arouse  Others' curiosity and random suspicions.

    Everyone spread the word about it, and it spread all over the place in a short time. From the first version, it became more and more popular about Yue Xiehu. In the end, I don¡¯t know who said it, whether Liu Zi and Chen Meier were already together.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s catch the rapist,¡± (remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 Risking death and surviving

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Hmph, Mei'er, Xiao Nizi is not a good person. Although she is not very old, she looks very seductive. She has seduced the souls of many men in the production team. Mother, I am acting on behalf of heaven.  , is it wrong to punish evil and promote good?¡±

    This was a well-known shrew in the village. No one dared to offend her. He glanced at Grandma Zhou and felt very unhappy. He began to say without stopping: "Grandma Zhou, you protect her so tightly. Could it be that she is you?"  A bastard who lives with a wild man" Po was grinning in anger. No one present knew Chen Meier's life experience.

    ¡°You damn kid is talking about running trains and farting,¡± Grandma Zhou was also anxious. She screamed and rushed over, reaching out and grabbing the shrew¡¯s face.

    Grandma Zhou is also a powerful character, otherwise she would have been bullied as a widow in the village.

    The shrew didn¡¯t expect that Grandma Zhou would actually take action. She was unprepared for a moment and got a few bloody scratches on her already ugly face.

    The two shrews were fighting each other.

    Everyone present was afraid of being hit, so they quickly moved out of the way.

    Chen Meier, who was sitting on the Tukang, looked at the person with a sly smile in the crowd, her eyes were cold and without a trace of warmth.

    Just as the two women were fighting vigorously, someone outside shouted: "The captain is here! The captain is here!"

    Chen Shuangshan strode in. Looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes wrinkled tightly.

    He was a majestic man. He yelled, "Stop, you have nothing to do now, right?"

    The two people who were originally wrestling with each other stopped. There were several blood-red scratches on the vixen's face, and blood was oozing out, and her hair was scattered.

    Although Grandma Zhou is powerful, she is a bit older after all, so she did not take advantage of her. Several locks of her hair were snatched off and thrown to the ground. It hurt just to look at it.

    Chen Meier stared at the shrew¡¯s scratched face, raised the corners of her mouth, and revealed an imperceptible smile.

    There are several young people who are very familiar with Chen Meier. Looking at the expression on her face, they know that someone will be in trouble next.

    ¡°You all didn¡¯t work properly, you were full and full, and you came here to cause mischief.¡±

    Grandma Zhou touched her face, stepped forward and said: "Captain, you came just in time. This shrew took advantage of the large number of workers in the field to spread rumors and cause trouble in the field, slandering Liuzi and Meier for messing around, and even brought everyone to catch the adulterer.  , She has made it clear that she wants to push other people's children to death. Fortunately, there is no Liu Zi here."

    Everyone present also nodded. Everyone agreed with Grandma Zhou¡¯s words because they did not see the shadow of Liu Zi.

    Chen Shuangshan glared at the shrew, feeling uncomfortable in his heart. This woman was usually restless. The Zhang family and the Li family talked nonsense all day long, talking nonsense with red lips and white teeth, and did not do serious things at all.

    The captain was about to reprimand the shrew when a weak voice said: "Hello, captain, the leader has already said that if the matter is not investigated, there will be no right to speak. If she does this, the leader will not take it seriously and it will destroy unity. You  She should be severely punished.¡±

    The captain suddenly turned around and looked at Chen Mei'er who was sitting on the earthen bed. There were not many people in the room now. Listening to the voice, everyone looked at her as if they had seen a ghost. Only Grandma Zhou's face was surprised.  Instead of being as surprised as they were.

    Chen Meier asked expressionlessly: "What's wrong? Am I wrong?"

    Because she could see that the captain wanted to protect the shrew, so he just gave her a few gentle scoldings and that was all. If she didn't teach her a lesson this time, she would be even more arrogant in the future, thinking that she still had a debt.  , I didn¡¯t ask her to settle it.

    Chen Meier used what the leader said to suppress the captain. No one dared to refute, and she said that what she said was right, so that they could not find fault.

    Chen Shuangshan didn't know what to say. He glared at the shrew fiercely and said in a cold voice: "You made something out of nothing and destroyed unity. I will deduct fifty work points from you and add another month to cleaning the cesspit."

    The shrew fell to the ground upon hearing this.

    Because she knows that the captain¡¯s words are also the highest instructions in the production team.

    The shrew was pushed away by two tall male members.

    In the past, only people who made serious mistakes would be punished like this when cleaning cesspits. Moreover, someone would supervise the work while the person was working, just like detaining prisoners. There would be absolutely no chance for people to be lazy.

    Is the captain¡¯s treatment like this a punishment for the shrew? He is clearly helping the shrew to smooth things over and bully himself for being young and ignorant!

      Humph, if I hadn't been so weak, I would never have let this poisonous tongue go by.

    "Okay, okay, everyone is gone, go and do whatever you have to do!" The captain waved his big hand and drove away the spectators. He frowned and looked at the people sitting on the earthen bed.  Chen Meier's face was obviously unhappy.

    This dead girl is the troublemaker of the production team. She is so attractive that I don¡¯t know how many people are thinking about her secretly.

    The captain looked at everything in the room. He wanted to say something, but he didn't and turned around to leave.

    His expression was seen by others, and now they all know that the captain doesn't like Chen Meier. I wonder if he will take advantage of his position to wear small shoes for her in the future!

    Chen Meier is not a fool, so she understands clearly and feels a little excited. Fortunately, these people will definitely thank her for leaving in the future. Wouldn't that be cleaner?

    The place with myself that was very crowded just now suddenly became peaceful.

    Grandma Zhou let out a long breath, and her hanging heart finally settled down. She patted her chest with her hand a little exaggeratedly and said: "Little girl, are you okay? Oops, I'm worried to death.  "

    Chen Meier shook her head and said she was fine.

    Grandma Zhou sat cross-legged on the earthen kang and said earnestly: "That shrew is not a good person. This time I was able to settle things, but I really didn't play a role. Alas, this time I felt something was wrong, so I also put them to bed."  I¡¯m all offended. After two days, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll come up with something!¡±

    Chen Meier bit her lip and said with a firm expression: "Grandma Zhou, I won't let them bully me anymore."

    After hearing this, Grandma Zhou was a little excited. She patted her thigh with her hand and said excitedly: "Meier, you should have been like this a long time ago!"

    She also said happily: "Grandma Zhou, thank you. Why don't you go to work? Go quickly, otherwise people will talk about you again."

    Grandma Zhou is really good to Meier. She is very worried. The child is very weak now and has not recovered from his illness. He is alone at home. After the torment just now, she is very worried and leaves Meier at home alone.

    Chen Meier is not an ordinary person. She has already seen through Grandma Zhou's inner thoughts. She is really touched. It seems that Grandma Zhou really cares about the original owner.

    "Grandma Zhou, don't worry. I'm fine. They just caused trouble and won't come back. Besides, my health is almost healed."

    Grandma Zhou felt confident listening to Mei'er's voice. She was not as weak as she had been a few days ago. She said, "Well, grandma has gone to work. I will come back to cook for you then. My body has just recovered, but  Can¡¯t go hungry.¡±

    Chen Meier nodded and watched Grandma Zhou leave. She leaned against the wall, closed her eyes, and went over what had just happened over and over again. The more she thought about it, the more something was wrong, and her mind was in a mess.

    Those people were obviously under the instigation of others. It should be Shrew's idea to come here on Saturday. Could it be that the original owner had a grudge against Shrew? Otherwise, he would not have used such vicious means to frame her. This would be tantamount to killing her.  ah!

    ¡°Could it be said that the shrew has something to do with the person behind the scenes? She is, so that¡¯s why she was cruel to herself?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 Breaking into another space

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chen Meier is puzzled as to why Liuzi disappeared and where did he go?

    Chen Meier is a member of a special unit who has received higher education. She has received the most advanced scientific and systematic training. She just classified the kicking of Liu Zi into a ghost and magic skill. If she had put it aside before, she would have absolutely scorned it.  .

    It¡¯s different now. She was reborn. Such a bloody thing happened to her. Liuzi disappeared out of thin air. She could only believe in the weird things in the previous TV series. She could only believe it. Otherwise, the disappearance of Liuzi could not be explained clearly.

    Chen Meier was lying quietly on the Tukang, her beautiful eyes staring straight at the dark roof, thinking about everything that had just happened.

    Someone broke in to catch an adulterer, and I was afraid that Liu Zi would lie down by the kang and kick him to the ground because he couldn't explain clearly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Kick.

    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Mei'er's mind, and she thought that her foot just touched Liu Zi, and he disappeared mysteriously.

    Chen Meier stared at her feet, yes, those were her feet!

    It was obvious that he was very weak, so the thought of kicking him was an act of desperation. It took a lot of effort for him to make such a decision.

    Now my body is a waste, with no strength or skill at all.

    Thinking of this, she stared at her foot that was playing Saturday, and reached out to take off the sock on it.

    Because she was speculating and having hope in her heart, she also felt that her thoughts were ridiculous. She used to be an atheist, but she actually believed in these nihilistic ideas.  I looked at my own foot again and again, and there was nothing special on it. It was just a white and fleshy one. Maybe it was because I had just accepted this body, but I knew every object on it very well.  .

    This original owner is exactly the same as me, almost the same height and weight.

    It¡¯s just that the clothes of the era she returned to were different from those of the previous century. Finally, Meier discovered that the original owner of the place was different from her, that is, there was a small scar on her foot. You can only see it with the naked eye if you look carefully.

    Mei'er touched the small scar found on the sole of her foot with her little hand and said to herself: "No way, could it be that Saturday Zi is hiding in this scar? Oh my god, am I crazy? There is such a thing."  idea."

    In the past, there were new members in the team who liked to read online novels. They talked about the fantasy and space, magic weapons, and miraculous craftsmanship in them every day.

    Chen Meier's brain was also poisoned by him, and her ears were calloused by him. The fact that Liu Zi disappeared in broad daylight, Meier also classified him as a type of superpower.

    Meier touched her feet with her hands, slowly closed her eyes, and felt it carefully. Suddenly, she felt as if her brain was being cut open with a saw, and a strange air flowed swarmingly inside.  With slight fluctuations.

    She felt a door appeared in front of her, walked over, pushed it open gently, and instantly entered another world.

    The fluctuations in the space calmed down instantly, and she slowly opened her eyes. Even though she was mentally prepared, Meier was still shocked by what she saw.

    Hey, hey, hey, what is happening now? Is rebirth really scientific?

    In front of her eyes was another world, and it seemed like a big empty house, with white mist curling inside. Everything in front of her was blurry. Chen Meier was very puzzled. It was clearly the harvest season, but what she felt  That kind of warmth is about to enter early summer.

    What is even more incredible is that I am actually in an empty land, not far from myself, there is a person lying straight on the ground.

    Meier slowly walked over, took a look, and found that the man had disappeared without a trace. This was not a dream.

    God, where is this? Is there really another dimension in the world with magical instruments, or is there really a god who has cultivated, cultivated, and become a god?

    Mei'er couldn't help but trembled, and quickly got up from the ground. Hey, what's going on? Her head no longer hurts, her eyes can see very brightly and clearly, her body doesn't feel weak anymore, and her whole person is surprisingly energetic.

    She has been standing still for a long time, not willing to move, because she has been trying to find the memory of the original owner, trying to find something in it, and by the way, she found the magic of a mysterious space. Unfortunately, after most of the day,  , she still didn¡¯t remember??What.

    Meier patted her little head with her little hand and shook her head. Hey, does the original owner not know the existence of space at all?

    Well, yes, it¡¯s not impossible!

    Slowly squatted down, stretched out his little hand to grab a handful of soil, and slowly twisted it in his hand. You can feel that the land here is very fertile, with the right humidity, and is very suitable for the growth of crops, but why are there no crops grown?

    Meier threw away the dirt in her hands and patted it vigorously with both hands.

    In this poverty era, every household is short of clothes and clothing, and they have a magic weapon that reaches the sky. If they are not fools, they know what they should do and will not let things go idle.

    There are really no traces of crops being grown here, which is incredible.

    Mei'er frowned and tried hard to think, but found nothing. She didn't want to think about it anymore and could only accept this reality. It seemed that the original owner had never been here. She didn't know there was such a place, so she couldn't remember it.  any news.

    In other words, the original owner had access to such an awesome treasure without knowing it. She only knew that she would die without knowing it, let alone that it could be used.

    It¡¯s great, everything that¡¯s so magical now is cheap for me.

    Mei'er patted her little head gently with her little hand, looked up to the sky and sighed, oh my God, the original owner was played by you, it's so boring.

    And she was brought here again. Do you want to seek justice from the original owner? Meier's heart trembled inexplicably.

    Mei'er was also very excited. Speaking of which, she really owed her original owner a huge favor. After being reborn, some of them ended up in other people's dimensions. No matter what, they took advantage of them.

    "Forget it, don't think about it anymore, just make peace with it now that you've come, you're reborn, you can't go back anyway."

    Thinking of this, Meier felt much more relaxed, and kicked Liuzi's body again. He was motionless, as if he were dead.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not right!  Meier suddenly became wary, she shouldn't have!

    You can vaguely feel the temperature of his body. He will not die. Why is he lying still? Could it be that he really died.

    Chen Meier squatted down again and used her little hand to test Liuzi's nose. Well, her body was warm, but there was no breath.

    Mei'er checked carefully and found that there were no injuries on Liuzi's face. He looked like he was in a deep sleep state. She touched the aorta in his neck and found that it was beating so strongly that Meier grew taller.  After taking a breath, the person is still alive.

    ?????????????? So he doesn¡¯t breathe? Could it be that he is restricted by this space? Is this a space that only belongs to the original owner? Will everyone else turn into a living dead like Liu Zi when they get here?

    Hey, is this the vegetative person we talked about in the last century? No, vegetative people can also breathe, but this Saturday there is only a heartbeat and no breathing. What should I do?

    Mei'er was a little anxious. Liuzi was bad, but he was not worthy of death. How could he put him back? Mei'er was so anxious that she rubbed her hands.

    ¡°Hey, no matter what, I¡¯ll go out first and think of a way to bring him back.

    Meier walked to the place where she came in, closed her eyes, and remained motionless. After waiting for a long time, the fluctuation of the air in her mind when she came in did not happen again. She slowly opened her eyes, and she was still standing where she was.  land.

    Meier was really scared this time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 Accepting reality

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Oh my God, I can't get out. If I can't get out, then I have to fend for myself here. It's miserable, it's miserable!"

    Meier scratched her head anxiously and patted her head with her little hands, thinking to herself, maybe she had forgotten something.

    When I came in, I touched the scar on my foot with my hand. Do I have to touch it when I want to go out?  Hey, it's really troublesome. If this scar is really an artifact, why can't it be controlled as desired? It can be touched here and there.

    Meier simply sat down on the dark earth, touching the scars on her feet with her little hands, but there was still no movement.

    "Hey, Mei'er started to despair again. She looked around with her eyes and frowned. The surroundings were empty and there was nothing. She felt very sad. If she couldn't get out, she would starve to death here.

    She closed her eyes helplessly and muttered, I don¡¯t want to be here, I want to get out, get out!

    Unexpected surprise, that sense of fluctuation appeared again. Meier opened her eyes, and the surroundings were familiar. She found herself back on the earthen bed again. He touched the scar on his face with his hand. Strangely,  There is not a trace of dirt on my face, and I can clearly see that there is a dark land in the space. When I come back, nothing in the space has followed me, and I feel that my energy is much better than before.

    ??????????? It¡¯s magical, it¡¯s indeed fantastical, the world is really so big, and there are all kinds of wonders!

    I have experienced death, a soul rebirth and time travel, obtained a space artifact, and gone on a space journey. That kind of magical verification cannot be argued with science.

    ¡°Meier now understands that there are really many things, and not all of them can be explained scientifically.

    A faint smile appeared on her pretty face. No matter what, she had the ability to survive in this world.

    Meier still has confidence in herself. She firmly believes that without this ability, she can live a good life on her own. With this magical tool, she can do what she likes with confidence and boldness.

    Chen Meier was lying on the earthen kang again, and suddenly she remembered that when she was a child, a fortune teller told her grandfather that this child was reincarnated as a demon king and would live a life of chaos and chaos.

    ¡°Hey, the fortune teller really got it right, and I was reborn through time without even knowing it.

    I don¡¯t want to think about that anymore. The most important thing now is to let my body recover first and get my Saturday settled.

    In the era when I was reborn, life was very difficult. There was not enough to eat, not enough clothes to wear, and there was quite a lack of material things.

    Meier couldn't help but laugh when she thought about wearing clothes. No matter whether they were men or women, they were wearing old coarse cloth, black or blue. One of the production team members was a veteran and wore a green military uniform every day.  Both girls and boys are extremely envious.

    Hey, dressing is a problem, but eating is a big problem. As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for people. In addition to going to work every day, she digs wild vegetables. She is busy in order to fill her stomach. Chen Meier is a complete foodie.  And also eat well.

    In this day and age, it¡¯s easy to fill your stomach, but it¡¯s really harder to eat well than to reach the sky.

    Looking at the miserable state of the family, he said, "Hey, I can't care so much about whether it tastes good or not. Let's fill our stomachs first. After our body recovers, we can go hunting in the mountains, so that we can eat meat."

    Meier couldn¡¯t figure out why people couldn¡¯t have enough to eat even though they worked hard in the fields every day. Is there something wrong? She couldn¡¯t figure it out!

    She thought of the dark land she saw in space. Crops should be able to grow well on such fertile land. Wouldn¡¯t the food problem be solved?

    There was a voice in her mind saying to her: "Mei'er, I'm dreaming in broad daylight again. The land is available, but you don't know how to grow crops."

    ¡°Hmph, I can learn it if I don¡¯t know how to do it. I have been very adaptable since I was a child. Farming is not that difficult.

    There was no other way, she could only think like this, she was reborn in the He era, in this place, so she had to accept her fate. Now her most basic ability to survive is to learn to farm first.

    Meier let out a long sigh, take a step first and take a look!

    ¡°Perhaps I will be able to do something great by relying on the Demon King¡¯s ability to really thrive here.

    Meier thought about it and fell asleep.

    After the production team finished work in the afternoon, Grandma Zhou returned home and gave Chen Meier a meal with the only delicious food in the house.

    In fact, Meier had already woken up, and she didn¡¯t know what to do.She unknowingly went to the supernatural space. Although she didn't stay in it for a long time, she felt that her spirit was much better now, because the original owner's body was too depleted and it took a while to recover.  time.

    There was nothing to do when she got up, so she might as well just lie down. She was still lying on the earthen bed, staring at the dark roof above her head, and she suddenly felt sorry for her original owner in her heart.

    The memory in my mind told me that the original owner was Chen Meier, who was only fifteen years old this year. She originally had a happy and warm home. One day, something unexpected happened, and everyone in her family was plunged into  In the abyss of eternal doom, her grandfather, her mother's father, was a doctor who studied abroad and saved lives and healed the wounded. He was a true returnee. After her grandfather's accident, Meier's mother, Chen Zhou, facilitated the divorce of her father, Zhao Qingchun.  , Meier lives with her mother.

    The original owner's mother is also a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and the only daughter of the Chen family. She has been a popular and versatile girl since she was a child. After her father's accident, she was also implicated and suffered unprecedented mental humiliation and suffering.  Physical devastation.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t stand the inhuman torture and chose to leave the woman behind and hang herself.

    Mei'er's grandfather took her and buried his daughter hastily, sending the white-haired girl away to the black-haired girl. It was so uncomfortable in her heart. Coupled with the years of malnutrition, the old man couldn't afford to fall ill, and soon left Mei'er.  .

    She became an orphan from then on. In that era, conditions were limited and no one was rich, so no family was willing to adopt her. She lost her family at such a young age. It was so pitiful. In the end, she was not able to escape.  The fire burned them alive, and the Chen family was finished.

    Meier sighed softly and muttered to the original owner silently in her heart, "You can go with peace of mind. I will definitely avenge you by using your body. I guarantee that the person who harmed you will be punished."  Get the punishment you deserve.¡±

    Mei'er's eyes shed inexplicable crystal tears, and she didn't know whether the tears were the original owner's or her own.

    Grandma Zhou came, holding a bowl of steaming rice in her hand. Seeing Mei'er's eyes open, she said with a warm smile on her face: "Well, not bad, I feel much better. Sit up quickly and see what grandma is doing."  Are the noodles you make delicious?"

    As Grandma Zhou said, she placed the big white porcelain bowl on the edge of the kang. Meier looked down at the steaming bowl of white noodles and was moved to tears.

    Being able to eat white noodles is a rare thing in this era. Grandma Zhou was reluctant to eat it herself. She actually made noodles for herself. This is a huge kindness!

    "Grandma Zhou, I"

    Meier was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Grandma Zhou picked up the chopsticks with a smile and said: "Baby, eat quickly, otherwise it will be cold. Look, I put some spinach leaves in it and a few drops of sesame oil. Eat it. Eat it all. You will get better quickly.  .¡±

    Mei'er was really hungry now. Grandma Zhou urged her repeatedly. She swallowed her saliva. In the end, she couldn't care so much anymore. She held the bowl in one hand and picked up the chopsticks in the other, and started eating in big mouthfuls.

    With a bowl of white noodles, she tasted like a big meal.  Grandma Zhou also noticed that the baby had been hungry for several days, and she almost shed tears of distress. She said: "Baby, I haven't eaten in a few days. We can't eat all at once. Let's eat later."  , you lie down for a while first, and I will do it for you after you get off work in the afternoon."

    After listening to Grandma Zhou¡¯s words, Chen Meier remembered that she really hadn¡¯t eaten for several days. No wonder the white noodles also tasted particularly delicious.

    Grandma Zhou watched her lie down, nagged a few more words in her ear, and finally left with the empty bowl.

    Meier was lying on the earthen kang with a strong earthy smell, covered with a washed white coarse cloth quilt, thinking about what to do in the future. Now that she is here, she should accept the reality.

    You have to live the rest of your life.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 Deciding to live alone

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you want to live a good life, you must have a good body.

    Meier is very confident in her ability to adapt. The moment she stayed in the space, she felt more energetic. If she took the time to stay in the space for a longer time, her body should recover quickly.

    You still have to be careful about this matter. Don't let others see the flaw. If you are impatient, it will easily arouse others' suspicion, especially Grandma Zhou. She is taking good care of herself on paper.

    Meier thought that there was nothing in the space. Maybe it was because she had not been there for a short time and hadn¡¯t discovered it yet. She didn¡¯t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. In this era, no matter what everyone faces, as for this mysterious space and  Rebirth, this is absolutely not allowed to be known to others.

    Meier made up her mind that she could not tell anyone about this matter. The most important thing now was the future, how to go, and how to plan her own way out.

    This is inside the mountains, and she cannot stay here forever. In a few years, maybe the national policy will change, and she will have to return to Binhai City.

    Because there are still tasks of her own there, and there are people she should take care of. While she is here, she can avenge the original owner and fulfill her wish.

    Meier thought of her biological father. It could also be said that he was an irresponsible bastard. He would abandon his daughter-in-law at a critical moment of life and death. He was the only one who could do such an impersonal thing in the world. Grandpa was in the most rare situation.  Not only did he not help, but the most hateful thing was that he even joined others to rub salt into the wounds of grandpa and mother. He was the culprit who directly killed mother.

    Meier later found out that her father had a sweetheart. In those days, a man with a sweetheart was not a good thing. She made up her mind to deal with this bad couple together.

    Meier thought about those sad things that caused her headache, and she fell asleep in a daze after a while. It was difficult for her to sleep until she woke up naturally. When she woke up again, it was already time to turn on the lamp.

    To be precise, she woke up from hunger. Her stomach was rumbling non-stop, and her intestines were fighting. She had no other choice but to endure it, lie on the earthen bed, and wait for others to rescue her.

    Grandma Zhou seemed to have a telepathic connection with her. She walked in with a bowl of rice in her hand.

    Seeing that Mei'er looked good, with a smile on her face, she nodded and said: "Well, that's right, your child is really in trouble. Hey, it's better now. It's finally okay. If you survive the disaster, you will die."  If you have future blessings, are you hungry?"

    Meier slowly sat up, untied her mouth and said, "Grandma Zhou, I'm okay now, basically nothing serious. You have been tired during this period, thank you,"

    "There's no rush. You've suffered such a serious injury and you have to recover slowly. I'm afraid you'll be hungry, so I'll go home and cook for you as soon as I get off work. I boiled two more eggs for the noodles left at noon,"

    As Grandma Zhou spoke, she placed the bowl next to the earthen bed, took the washbasin, put a piece of raw white coarse cloth in the basin, washed it a few times, wrung it out and wiped Mei'er's hands.

    Meier looked at Grandma Zhou, and her eyes filled with excitement at this series of actions. She hurriedly said: "Grandma Zhou, I will do it myself."

    Because the original owner also had such a character, Grandma Zhou didn¡¯t think much about it. She didn¡¯t know what rebirth meant, so she handed the coarse cloth to Meier directly.

    Meier wiped her white and tender hands and looked at the large bowl of white noodles and two eggs. She felt extremely moved and even more uncomfortable.

    "Grandma Zhou, you worked so hard to save some white flour, but you couldn't bear to eat it yourself, so you ate it all for me."

    "My child, you are also a pitiful person. At such a young age, you have no relatives. Besides, you are not in good health now. Look, the situation is like this. Without nutrition, your body will not recover well, and neither will I."  What the hell, if I had money, I would go to the market and cut two kilograms of meat for you to eat. Alas, Grandma Zhou has no money, so she can only feed you these."

    "Grandma Zhou," I said, using my wrinkled and calloused hands, I slowly and carefully peeled the eggs and put them into the bowl.

    Mei'er's moved tears fell into the bowl. During this period, in order to keep her healthy, Grandma Zhou gave her almost all the good food at home, especially the chickens she fed, which had already lost their meat.  The soup went into her stomach.

    If it weren¡¯t for Grandma Zhou¡¯s careful care, I might not have been able to wake up. As long as my body recovers and I have the ability in the future, I must repay Grandma Zhou well.

    Mei'er was so moved that she couldn't say anything, and she ate the noodles with big mouthfuls of tears.

    Grandma Zhou looked at Meier with a smile, thinking in her heart, don¡¯t force it, be sure to tell grandma that I will come over at any time.  "

    Mei'er smiled slightly, imitating the movements that the original owner often made in her memory, touched her small nose with her small hands, took a deep breath, and said seriously: "Okay, I can do it, don't worry, grandma."  Bar,"

    She sighed secretly in her heart, hey, it has to be done even if it doesn¡¯t work, otherwise what should I do?

    Seeing Mei'er's serious expression, Grandma Zhou had no choice but to nod in agreement, because she knew that Mei'er had a very stubborn personality, and she believed that it was not good to force things.

    Grandma Zhou thought for a moment and said, "Okay, grandma, I want to tell you first. If you can't live well alone, you have to tell me the truth. You can't hold on alone, you know!"

    Meier smiled slightly, feeling really grateful to Grandma Zhou. She was sincere to her. If she hadn't made arrangements, she would have moved in with her.

    " However, she is a very adaptable person. How can she not live well alone? He has full confidence in himself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 Growing crops in space

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After nearly a month of training, Chen Meier's body has barely recovered. She can finally go to the ground, but she still can't work. Her daily life can finally be done without Grandma Zhou being affected.

    In fact, Meier's body can recover very early, because she discovered that the breath in the space is of great benefit to the human body. She was injured and went there once that day, and she felt much better. If she went there every day  You can go and stay in there for a while, she will get better soon.

    After Zhouzi was kicked into the space, his body automatically held his breath. It is estimated that he may have felt the repulsion of the breath in the space. His body's self-preservation function turned on and closed his own spiritual orifice, so he entered a state of suspended animation.  It's understandable enough to make sense.

    During the period of recuperation, Meier had many strange thoughts in her mind.

    As for her method of leaving the space, she thought she would never come back that day. She was very unskilled in her entry and exit techniques.

    At the beginning, I took off my socks and fumbled around on my feet, but I didn¡¯t figure out the essentials of sex. Although it¡¯s difficult for you to go in and out by yourself now.  She naturally mastered the method, and now she can only think about space in her mind.  In and out in just the blink of an eye.

    Finally, Meier also noticed the fact that time in space is different from that outside. Just like Chinese dance in the United States, there is a time difference.

    Meier was very excited about this discovery. Space is really a cheating artifact and there should be no night in it, which means the temperature is always constant.

    Thinking of this, Meier slowly got down to the ground and walked around for a while. The most important thing now was to deal with Liuzi first.

    Meier thought about it for a long time, and finally made up her mind, deciding to throw him at the gate of the captain's house while the moon was dark and the wind was high.

    Meier thought, untied her little mouth and smiled. She is not afraid that Liuzi will talk nonsense now when he wakes up. These days, he has been in a state of suspended animation, and maybe he doesn't remember anything.

    ¡°If anyone sees him, let them bite the bullet.

    Fortunately, there is divine power in the space to help her. Otherwise, she is only fifteen or sixteen years old, how could she have such a pig-like appearance?

    Early the next morning, Liuzi, who had been missing for more than ten days, suddenly appeared at the door of the captain's house. This huge news shocked the entire production team.

    Because since that day when the shrew led the villagers to catch the rapist, Saturday Zi disappeared from the world. Fortunately, there was no one else in his home. He was not a good person at all, so no one would pay attention to his presence or absence.

    The shrew¡¯s name is Zhou Yinhua, and she is from the same family as Liuzi. She is the only one who always pays attention to Liuzi¡¯s whereabouts.

    today.  When Liuzi suddenly appeared, she had the biggest reaction. She ran to the captain and told her about Liuzi's absence for more than ten days. The captain's reaction was not very big and he just nodded.

    "What?, Liuzi has been missing for so many days, and today he suddenly appeared at the door of the subject's house, and he slept like a dead pig. Really or not, if it was winter, he would have frozen to death. The strange thing is, he  When he woke up, he had no idea where he had been and what he had done. I felt a little stupid when I looked at him." Grandma Zhou whispered in Zhou Yinhua's ear.

    With a smile on her lips, Meier ignored the conversation between the two of them and did not express any opinions. She began to think about it again in her heart.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Grandma Zhou walked to Mei'er, with an unhappy look on her face. She sighed and said, "Mei'er. The captain said that you should go to work tomorrow. Alas, the world is really cold. With the hand in your hand,  A little bit of power is really not a good thing, and I won¡¯t let this kid pay attention to me for a few more days.¡±

    "Grandma, I'm in good health now and I'm fine. Did he tell me what he wanted me to do?"

    "I told you to herd cattle every day. Now that the crops have been harvested, there is nothing to do. Besides, the weather is getting colder and colder. In the slack season, all we have to do is wait for the queue to turn red."

    Mei'er thought to herself, it's almost winter now, the grass outside is all dry, so why are the cows there? Is it possible for the cows to chew on the soil?

    But then she thought about it, smiled slightly and said, "Grandma Zhou, it's good. You don't have to worry. It's not a hard job. I can do it."

    Meier still hasn¡¯t figured it out in her heart. The captain is harboring evil intentions towards her. She doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of his own attention or because of someone else¡¯s instigation.

      In the late autumn season, it is already very cold in the mountains, and it gets dark early. People finish their dinner early and go to the kang to rest.

    In the dark night, in a wasteland in the village, a figure appeared furtively, looking around as he walked.

    "I'm here!"

    Suddenly, a voice came out of the darkness, frightening the man to a sudden halt.

    ¡°Oh my god, you scared me to death,¡± the black shadow quickly thought about the direction of the sound and leaned over. The two of them squatted in a dark corner and muttered.

    It sounds like the voices are that of a man and a woman. Based on my analysis of the voice segments, they should be in their thirties and less than forty.

    "Hey, damn, what should we do? That girl's life is tough, but she didn't die. You see, her family is completely ruined. She is the only one who has nothing to fear."

    "Since she can't die, we can't move anymore. It was an accident that she didn't die last time. If something happens again, it's hard to tell. Besides, now is different from before. If it's unclear,  If Bai is dead, people will suspect him, which is not an easy thing." The man sniffed coldly and said in a low voice.

    "Then what should we do? Will that girl tell us what she saw?"

    "Humph, I don't dare to measure her. Don't be smart in the future. That girl is not a fool. What happened to Liu Zi this time was the stupidest thing you have ever done. Please be careful in the future."

    "Hey, I didn't know you were doing this beforehand. If you told me, I wouldn't agree to it no matter what you said."

    The woman didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Listening to her heavy breathing, she seemed to be very unconvinced by the man¡¯s statement.

    "Don't target that girl anymore. Let others see it. It's not good. I don't dare to deal with some things. Don't cause trouble for me." The man spoke in a low voice with a hint of amusement in his tone.  The strength of the stock.

    "Yeah, I understand," the woman responded reluctantly.

    After a while, the two people left in opposite directions, and their figures quickly disappeared into the night.

    Chen Meier was sitting alone in her shabby little dark room doing some simple exercises. She really couldn't understand how the original owner's body could be so weak. It could be described as vulnerable.

    She has just recovered and cannot do too strenuous movements. Even the simplest stretching movements are still very difficult for her. All the muscles and bones in her body are sore and painful, and they are all shouting in protest at her, and even  It's a strike.

    After just doing it for a while, she was sweating profusely and panting, leaning against the dark wall, closing her eyes, and instantly walked into the space.

    The breath in the space is very heavy. Mei'er's exhausted body recovered in an instant. She is usually afraid that others will see any clues and is not willing to take too much of the breath in the space. But after this exercise, she will be here.  Stay a little longer, lest you get better quickly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of ????????????????? of life, is not worth it.

    Meier noticed that her body was no longer so tired, and she suddenly felt much more relaxed. Just now, she was still deliberately rushing and couldn't keep up with the rhythm, and her chest was a little painful when she was breathing.

    After I entered the space with you, all those symptoms disappeared. I felt a warm current flowing through my body quickly. I felt a little bit excited.

    Meier took a slow breath, feeling as if she had just escaped from the hands of death and was alive again. In this small world of space, she felt particularly at ease and safe.

    Mei'er didn't know how many times she had studied it in her dreams. Now she was so familiar with it that she could see the end of it at a glance without any unnecessary objects.

    She wants to plant crops here, so she should give it a try to see if crops can grow in her virtual space.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 Punishment

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Meier was born in the south of China in his previous life. After his rebirth, he went to the north. He had never been in the north before.

    The wind in this mountain is cold and cold.  The blow on the face is like a knife cutting flesh, the sting is painful, and the blow is overwhelming, and people can't open their eyes at all.

    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s only the end of October, and it¡¯s not really cold yet, but Mei¡¯er is already so cold that she can¡¯t stand it.

    In my previous life, even in the north, winters were not so cold because the global climate was warming. Even if we were in the same place five years ago, the climate and environment would have changed over the past few decades, and people¡¯s heating equipment was perfect.

    When it gets cold, she has a down jacket and mink fur. People¡¯s lives have made a high-quality leap, and her current living standards are like this.  There is no comparison at all.  Meier Dong put her little hands in her sleeves, looking like a frustrated little daughter-in-law, looking funny and ridiculous.

    The weather was too cold. She sniffed hard and wore only a shabby floral cotton-padded jacket. This was given to her by Grandma Zhou. Otherwise, she would only have an indescribably torn sweater, which was everywhere.  It's a hole, and it doesn't block the wind at all.

    As the old saying goes, Meier put a torn sweater inside a cotton-padded jacket without removing one layer of cotton, but she didn¡¯t feel any warmth at all.

    ??Actually, the original owner was too weak, coupled with long-term malnutrition, and was not resistant to freezing, so he was lucky not to be directly frozen to death.

    In this weather, the baby cows should be tied up in the cowshed. Just give them some feed. The bare mountains are so bare that the cows should be cold and stone-cold.

    Chen Meier knew very well in her heart that this was the captain's deliberate attempt to wear small shoes for herself, as a disguised punishment and warning to prevent her from causing trouble for him.

    Meier leaned against a big tree, watching several old cows lowering their heads and searching for the only grass roots on the ground.

    Her ears suddenly heard a faint sound coming from the haystacks not far away. It was the voice of two people. She moved her eyes towards the sound and found that there was something strange.

    She raised the corners of her mouth, showing a weird smile, pretending not to notice, moved her body, turned around, and deliberately turned her back to the haystack, looking casual and leisurely.

    At this time, two figures, one tall and one short, were secretly discussing in a low voice.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go, now is the opportunity,¡± the person who spoke was his younger brother, Zhou Yinhua¡¯s youngest son Gou Sheng.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?brother stretched out his hand to straighten the green hat on his head in a dignified manner.

    Brother Goudan spat on the ground and said, "Let's go, just watch from the side, it's up to me."

    The two of them carefully poked their heads out and found that Meier was still leaning against the tree, not moving. She was still humming a little tune, as if she was in a good mood.

    The two brothers boldly bent their waists and rushed toward Mei'er's back quickly.

    Who is Chen Mei'er? How can she not know what's going on behind the scenes? In her previous life, she has experienced swords, fire, and bullets. She has never seen any big scenes. How can she be afraid of being a little brat who didn't even think about it? What a joke.

    Goudan's fist hit Mei'er's head with all his strength. When his fist was about to touch Mei'er's head, she suddenly dodged the fist and dodged the incoming fist. Her feet were not idle either.  He moved slightly, his body swayed, and moved to Goudan's side. He didn't react at all, and his arm was gently held in Mei'er's hand.

    Goudan understood, his eyes were frightened, and he wanted to shout loudly, but before he could shout, Meier slapped him with a palm, and Goudan's body flew two meters away, and fell hard.  On the ground, here comes a dog eating shit.

    "Ah, oh my mom" Goudan yelled, and his whole face fell to the ground. He was in so much pain that he just growled like a stupid pig. "

    The younger brother Gou Sheng was so frightened by the scene that happened in front of him. He never thought that a little girl would reach out and beat his elder brother into such a mess.

    He made his brother suffer and rushed towards Meier fiercely. He was only ten years old. Although he was in good health, his acting skills in Meier were just a rookie and not worth mentioning.

    Fighting is not about strength alone, it's about technique. Meier moved her body to avoid Gou Sheng's fist, grabbed his right hand, twisted his arm back, raised her foot, and put it under his armpit  With a gentle kick, Gou Sheng lost his balance and fell to his knees with a thud.

    ¡°You damn girl, you damn dare to attack me, be careful I¡¯ll kill you when I have time.¡± Gou Sheng cursed in an unclean manner.?? 

    When Gou Sheng still wanted to scold him, Meier raised her other foot and kicked him on the buttocks. This time it was better. Like her brother, a dog ate shit and fell heavily to the cold ground.

    I was also thrown so hard that I couldn¡¯t get up for a long time. The fall was so real that it hurt, it hurt so much.

    Meier walked over with a smile, squatted beside them, tapped their heads with her hands and said, "Are you two thinking that I am here to seek revenge?" Goudan and Gou Sheng are Zhou Yinhua's sons.  They are both teenagers. Because of their shrewish mother's power, they are two little bullies in the production team. Bullying others is commonplace, especially after school is closed, these two people are like wild horses that have escaped from the border.  , no one can control it, no one can afford it.

    They felt wronged after they learned that my mother was plotted by Chen Meier.  The thought of revenge arose in my heart, and I was looking for opportunities every day to punish Meier to death.

    During that time, Meier had been recovering from her injuries and had not gone out. They had no chance to do anything. Finally, when Meier could go to work, the two of them were tired of waiting with itchy hands every day.

    It was a God-given opportunity to see Meier herding cattle alone in the mountains today. The two of them took a look and saw that there was no one around. Even if they killed this little girl, no one would know, so the two of them caused trouble.  Jing attacked Meier.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Nizi looks very weak, but she is a difficult person to deal with, and even beat the two of them up, it would be too embarrassing if others saw it.

    " Two young men were beaten by a little girl who was just injured. It was really evil. The two of them couldn't figure it out.

    Goudan stared at Mei'er fiercely. His whole body hurt from being thrown, especially because his face was stained. He stammered: "Damn you stinky girl, just wait for me and see how I deal with it."  you."

    Meier was not angry. She stood up with a smile and said casually: "Okay, I'll wait. If you have the ability, come and seek revenge from me."

    The two brothers were so angry that they just had their fill of mouth. They couldn't get up. They could only stare at Mei'er with vicious eyes, with an expression that made them want to eat her alive.

    "Humph, little man." Meier snorted coldly, turned around and drove away with a few old cows.

    The two brothers lay on the cold ground for a while before getting up. They were covered in dirt and limped home.

    It is surrounded by rolling mountains. The only land here is not fertile and is a barren place. The locals have planted many fruit trees on the hillside. Therefore, in this season, the members of the commune are free at home.  There is nothing to do in the evening except playing cards.

    Zhou Yinhua lost face because of what happened some time ago, so she stayed at home very honestly. As a psychological effect, she always felt like someone was pointing fingers at her from behind, so she simply stayed at home and stayed safe.

    The two sons came back. She was alone in the house. Looking at their little faces, she always felt that something was wrong. In the past, these two guys were like burning their butts. They started to make noises and quarrels as soon as they entered the house. Today  It's very unusual. The two of them made no sound at all. Did they cause trouble again outside? There must be a monster if something goes wrong.

    She came over and saw the two of them looking really embarrassed. They were covered in dirt and had injuries on their faces. She felt so distressed that she took them into her arms and asked:

    "Where did you two go crazy? To be honest, did you get into a fight again and secretly hurt yourself? Look, your face is bruised and there are scars, what should you do?"

    " Cursing her while still holding her tightly in her arms, this is motherhood.

    Goudan raised his head and looked at me eagerly, not wanting to say anything.

    Zhou Yinhua knew that her boss was as bad-tempered as a cow, so she said to her youngest son, "Gou Sheng, tell me, what's going on?"

    ???????????????????? Gou Sheng squeaked, glanced at his brother, looked at my mother and said, ¡°Mom, please stop asking, my brother won¡¯t let you talk.¡±

    Zhou Yinhua glanced at her eldest son, then at her younger son and said, "Okay, it's okay if you don't tell me. Then tell the truth when you tell the truth and when you eat. If you don't tell me, you two won't eat!" (Remember  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 The cow is lost

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gou Sheng could not withstand his mother's power, so he still told him about the beating. What he feared most was starvation.

    Goudan looked at his younger brother's unpromising look and glared at him fiercely. He felt his face burning uncomfortably. He let his mother know that two and a half-year-old boys were beaten by a weak girl.  In such an embarrassing situation, he has just recovered from a serious illness.

    He said that he is also a small and famous figure.  He was beaten by a yellow-haired girl like this. If others knew about it, they would really laugh out loud.

    When Zhou Yinhua found out the whole story, she almost rolled her eyes in anger. She dug out her youngest son's head with her hands and said, "Oh, my son, you two have become idiots."

    "Hey, this little girl is getting more and more courageous now. She was a stumbling block for my mother in the beginning, and now she beats my son. She has really rebelled against me."

    Zhou Yinhua¡¯s character could not swallow such a sigh of relief. She began to think about how to deal with Mei¡¯er, and finally came up with a perfect plan.  During dinner in the evening, she cruelly slaughtered the old hen raised at home and went out to buy a bottle of Erguotou.

    Zhou Yinhua¡¯s man¡¯s surname is Chen, and his full name is Chen Daquan. He is the most honest person in the production team. He looks just like me. He has a silly head and a naive head. He knows nothing but farming, let alone farming.  To make women happy, to use an old saying, he can't kick a hot fart with his three feet. He just works in the fields all day long. Zhou Yinhua has the final say in everything at home, including educating his children. His two sons are a little bit  None of them inherited his genes.

    In addition to working, Chen Daquan is also greedy for old wine. Almost all the men in the village love this drink. Maybe it has something to do with his living habits. After working on the farm for a day, a sip of it after dinner can relieve fatigue.  Have a good sleep at night.

    When he woke up the next day, he felt particularly comfortable. He usually didn¡¯t drink. What kind of day was it today?  There was not only wine but also meat, and there was no Chinese New Year. She was a little confused as to how such a sumptuous meal could be prepared.

    The two boys looked at the delicious food on the table, and their noses were filled with the aroma of the delicious food. They were already so greedy that they were so greedy. The old lady didn't say anything, she just stretched her neck and looked at it. No one dared to move her chopsticks.  Zhou Yinhua walked over from the dining room, took off her apron, took off her shoes, and sat cross-legged on the earthen kang. She took a bowl of potatoes from the basin and placed a pair of chopsticks on each person's white porcelain bowl.

    Finally, she personally gave Chen Daquan a glass of wine, grinned and said, "Dad, you are the only one in our family who is tired. Come, have a glass of wine to relieve your fatigue."

    She said, bringing the hot wine in front of her man.

    The two sons looked at their mother's abnormal behavior and began to murmur in their hearts. What did my mother mean by this? She has never been so gentle to her father in many years. Did she take the wrong medicine today?

    Chen Daquan was really flattered. He scratched his head with his big hand and grinned stupidly, but he didn't know how to express it.

    He was originally a quiet person. At such an old age, he had no other hobbies except working and listening to his mother-in-law.

    After listening to his mother-in-law's words, he didn't believe his ears, so he pressed his fingers into his ears. He felt that today was too abnormal. With trembling hands, he took the wine glass and placed it in front of him. His hands were unstable and spilled the wine.  At one o'clock, he lowered his head and put his mouth to the small table, stuck out his tongue and licked the spilled wine clean, and said in an embarrassed voice: "Haha, we can't waste it."

    The younger son couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He stretched out his dirty and hungry hands, grabbed a few peanuts on the plate, put them in his mouth and ate them.

    Zhou Yinhua said: "Okay, what are you watching? Eat, eat, eat everything,"

    The head of the house gave the order, and the three men, young and old, quickly picked up their chopsticks and started eating.

    Chen Daquan, before swallowing the meat in his mouth, went straight to pick up the wine glass, tilted his neck, drank a glass of wine, grinned comfortably, and smiled with big yellow teeth.

    Where did you reach out and walked, he took the skin and put it into your mouth to eat. If you have such a life every day, it ¡¯s comfortable to heaven.

    Zhou Yinhua kept picking up food for the three men, but she never took a bite. Today is the happiest day for a family of four in these years.

    This meal lasted for more than an hour. The two sons touched their round bellies with their little hands and happily went to sleep on the kang.

    Chen Daquan was so drunk that he fell asleep on the kang table. Zhou Yinhua couldn't wake him up. It's no wonder that he couldn't get drunk even after a pound of Erguotou.

    Zhou Yinhua looked at the time and saw that it was almost the same.When ?? comes, you go and explain to everyone. If you can't find the cow, go out and look for it. If you can't find the cow, don't come back.  "

    Chen Meier left the village with tears in her eyes and walked towards the mountain she often went to. She thought to herself, if the cow is gone, do you think I won't be worried? If someone steals the cow deliberately, I can't stop it!

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. There must be something fishy in this. Thank you and it couldn¡¯t be explained by the words "collective property".

    Meier looked around as she walked.

    At the beginning, he could still see people in the village. In the end, something more and more puzzling happened. She didn't see the shadow of the cow hunter, and there was no one anywhere she went.

    Meier held up the awning with her hands, looked around the quiet surroundings, and curled up the corners of her mouth with a weird smile.

    The person behind her had been following her since she left the village. It seemed that someone couldn't wait any longer and was about to attack her. She pretended to be casual, found a big tree, sat down and leaned on it, closing her eyes.  , pretending to rest.  But his little hand quietly grabbed a handful of dirt on the ground and hid it behind his back.

    Ready to attack.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 Digging out the mastermind behind the scenes

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Meier knew the person following him was a man from the sound of footsteps.

    The man behind him looked at the slender figure sitting down and sneered a few times. Looking at the thin-skinned little girl who was only a few steps away from him, he began to feel excited thinking about the prey that was about to be obtained in front of him.

    My boss has said that before he deals with Xiao Nizi, he can do whatever he wants. What he wants is the result, not the process.

    This person is different from Liuzi. Liuzi is a little gangster who bullies the weak and fears the strong. He has no ability and is easy to deal with.

    This person¡¯s surname, full name is Cheng Hu, is a very famous figure of this generation, no one dares to offend him, his hands are full of blood and he has done many evil things.

    After Cheng Hu took over this business, he was doing the aftermath work, and he did it every time without leaking anything.

    He came up with this trick to lure Mei'er into the mountains. The purpose was to keep the person who should do it away from the crowd, and finally get rid of the person without anyone noticing.

    Cheng Hu felt that it was a very simple thing for him to be a thin little girl, and he got more results than before.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, let¡¯s talk about the meat first, and also taste the difference between the girls sent from the city and the little girls in the village.

    ¡°When I took over this business, I was already a grasshopper on the same rope as that employer. Didn¡¯t you say in your voice that there are people in the government who are easy to serve as officials? If anything happens in the future, it¡¯s better to have someone to protect you.

    When Cheng Hu thought of this, he sneered twice in his throat. He suddenly stopped smiling, and his eyes became more murderous. He stood up and slowly moved toward Mei'er.

    Chen Meier is no longer the little girl she was when she came to this era. Ever since she was nourished by the supernatural aura in the space, her body has been recovering. Her kung fu in her previous life has also improved by leaps and bounds. During this time  She has been demanding herself according to the way she was trained in her previous life.

    Cheng Hu thought that he was hiding in secret and was discovered. In Chen Meier's eyes, it was just a trick in front of Lu Ban.

    Cheng Hu is a very good hunter himself. Seeing that the tender white rabbit is about to be imported, he knows that what he calls the white rabbit in front of him turns out to be a big bad wolf.

    When he confidently stretched out a black hand to grab Mei'er, he was stunned by what happened in an instant. The back of Xiao Nizi's head seemed to have eyes. She twisted her body and suddenly  She managed to avoid his dirty tricks, and she was still so nimble and nimble, unlike her employer who said she was just a weak little girl.

    Cheng Hu was stunned by this sudden change. At the moment when he was stunned, Meier had already taken action. Cheng Hu felt that his eyes were like wind and sand, and he instinctively closed his eyes and stretched out his arms.  Put an arm in front of your face.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that something incredible happened in the next second. He felt that his temple was pressed tightly against something by Rendong.

    He was so frightened that he shrank his neck so quickly that cold sweat flowed down his face.

    Cheng Hu knew that he had met Lian Jiazi. In order to protect himself, he instinctively raised his hands and told the opponent that he would not resist. This action was known to everyone on the road.

    Cheng Hu slowly stood up straight, and with the corner of his eye he glanced secretly at what Chen Meier was holding. It was something that shone like a silver needle, coldly pressed against his temple.  Like a poisonous tongue spitting out words, that formation can bite him at any time.

    "Good guy, you really hide your secrets. You disguise yourself so well that you underestimate the enemy. In all these years of debut, I have never encountered this kind of thing. There really is no immortal general in the world. He often walks by the river.  There¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t get his shoes wet.¡±

    Meier smiled at the man in front of her, opened her mouth and said, "I didn't expect that you guys really think highly of me! You spent so much effort and even treated the cow as a pig. Oops,  Who came up with this plan? Yes, it is poisonous enough. The person who can only be sent here is a idiot."

    Cheng Hu has never heard such insulting words since his debut. His face is like a chameleon. If someone hadn't used a weapon to press his vital part, he would have jumped up.

    Looking at her expression, Chen Meier knew that he was not convinced, so she raised her foot and kicked him hard in the hollow of his leg. She didn't use much strength, and saw the tall man's body plopped, and he knelt heavily on the ground.  This place is full of stone mountains, and the ground is full of broken stones.

    The close contact between his knee and the stone hurt him so much that he?The man opened his mouth and shouted.

    Meier is bold and careful. She is not afraid that his shouting will call others first. The place where they are staying now is the most remote place deep in the mountains. Most people dare not come here, and even if they come, they will not stay here.  Meier moved the weapon in her hand to another position on his body, pressed it tightly against the back of his head and asked, "Tell me, who asked you to come?"

    Cheng Hu is also a tough character. He gritted his teeth tightly and squeezed out a few words, "Kill me!"

    Chen Meier stared at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, nodded and said: "Well, yes, she is quite loyal and has a lot of backbone. In fact, she also knows that people on the road all have this kind of virtue, and that toughness is just superficial.  , If we don¡¯t tell the man behind the scenes, it¡¯s because he was not seriously injured and did not suffer enough.¡±

    Chen Meier's delicate voice asked calmly in Cheng Hu's ear: "I wonder if you have heard this nickname before."

    Cheng Hu glanced at him in surprise, frowned, "nickname,"

    "Yes, devil, do you know!"

    Cheng Hu¡¯s eyes were so wide, and his mouth was so surprised that he could fit an egg in.

    Immediately afterwards, painful screams continued to sound. Cheng Hu couldn't believe that one of his arms was skillfully removed by Xiao Nizi. He didn't even see clearly how she took action.

    At this time, he had no offensive power at all. He was lying on the ground like a dead pig, humming incessantly, and he was sweating all over in pain.

    Finally, he asked one word at a time: "What do you want to do?"

    Meier smiled slightly and said: "Oh, hahaha, I remember in the biology class, the teacher said that the human body has a total of 206 bones, including 29 in our head, 126 in the limbs, and 51 in the body.  Block, tell me yourself, should I break a piece of you first so that you can slowly experience the pain that is worse than death, or should I crush them all with one palm and hurt you to death?"

    Cheng Hu didn¡¯t pay much attention to Mei¡¯er¡¯s words at first, but when he heard what happened later, he felt like he had fallen into a devil¡¯s cave.

    He has always felt that he is a tough gangster, fearless of heaven and earth. Compared with the young girl in front of him, he is nothing. Today, he has truly learned what it means to be tempered from hell.  .

    Thinking of this, he still said stiffly: "You - you don't dare to take my life, otherwise he will be punished by law."

    Meier laughed hahaha, and struck out like lightning. She gently put her white and tender hand on Cheng Hu's shoulder, pressed it gently, and then pulled it suddenly, and the other arm was also removed.

    "Ah - ah, ah"

    Mei'er covered her ears with her little hands and said: "Hahaha, hum, I have you guys killing me, and I'm not afraid of breaking the law. What am I afraid of? Stop shouting, it's too noisy!"

    Cheng Hu was sweating profusely in pain. He stared at Meier with a pair of eyes and said, "Did you already know that we would take action against you?"

    "Huh, if you scheme against others behind their backs from now on, won't others use their brains to take over? I just want you to tell me, who is the mastermind behind this matter?"

    Cheng Hu slowly lost the patience to resist. He couldn't imagine whether he would be able to withstand this devilish little girl if she really came to him.

    "Even if you don't say it, I also know that if you insist on resisting to the end, then don't blame me. I don't mind. I'll be bored here and slowly break the bones in your body piece by piece. Wait a minute.  Yes, you want to say it, but I don¡¯t want to hear it yet.¡±

    Cheng Hu was so frightened that he trembled after hearing what Xiao Nizi said. Now that the paper had been removed from both arms, he could no longer bear the pain. If she really slowly broke all the bones in her body

    He was so frightened that he gasped and lay on the ground and said, "Auntie, I said it was Zhou Yinhua and *** from the village who hired me."

    "Oh, it turns out, it's really him!" Meier pouted.

    "They want you to kill me, hum!" Meier raised her little hand and stopped it in mid-air, trying to hit Cheng Hu, but it didn't come down.

    Cheng Hu shrank his neck in fright and said: "I don't know what the hell you are going to do. When he found me, he gave me a death order. Besides, I just eat this bowl of rice and take people's money.  Eliminate disasters for others."

    Meier really believed what Cheng Hu said. He was just a killer. How could he know the truth? There are rules on the road. She glanced at him and said, "Oh, you are unlucky today. They asked you to come."  Yes, then when you get to the Palace of Hell, tell the truth clearly to Grandpa Yama, your death was caused by them."

    "Ah!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)com

 Chapter 11 Feeding the Wolf

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After hearing what Xiao Nizi said, Cheng Hu was so frightened that his face was ashen and his body was shaking like chaff. He stammered: "You - you - you said - your words don't count."

    Meier opened her pink mouth and smiled and said: "I can't keep my words to you. If you want my aunt to keep your words, then wait for you to be reincarnated in your next life and be a good person again. Now I see you saying to me  For the sake of telling the truth, I will give you a good time and not let you suffer."

    After hearing Mei'er's words, Cheng Hu suddenly wasn't as scared as he was at first. He calmed down instantly, stared at Mei'er and said, "Huh, kill me, and you won't be able to escape. It's not like before.  "

    "Oh, yes, I know a lot, so let me tell you, I won't kill you. For a guy like you, I'm afraid of getting my hands dirty. You may not know yet, but there are wolves, insects, and tigers on this mountain.  Leopard, you have everything, I¡¯ll just leave you here and beat them as a sacrifice!¡±

    Cheng Hu secretly cursed in his heart, how could he be so unlucky? Looking at Xiao Nizi, who was young, had a peach-shaped face, and was as cute as a doll, he did not expect that a woman with a heart as vicious as a snake would say these words.  It makes people shudder to hear it.

    Cheng Hu was so frightened that he looked around and stammered: "Xiao Nizi, you can't leave, you can't leave me here alone."

    Meier laughed and said: "Haven't you heard that the devil always means what she says? Also, I have a hobby, that is, I like to hold grudges. If you want to kill me, huh, what do you want?  , will I still keep you?"

    After Meier finished speaking, she fidgeted with her white and slender little hands and the machine she held in her hand, which emitted a shimmering cold light. Meier didn't look at him at all.

    Mei'er's little hand suddenly raised, and a cold light flashed in front of Cheng Hu's eyes. He instantly felt a cold needle pricking his neck, with a little pain. His vision went dark, and he lowered his head and lost it.  perception.

    In fact, Meier had already prepared for it. In her previous life, she had strong survival experience in the deep mountains and old forests. If there were any animals moving on the mountain, her nose could smell their scent. When she drove the cattle here for the first time,  At that time, I knew that there were wolves, insects, tigers and leopards on this mountain, and Jingchuang was haunted here.

    She offended Zhou Yinhua and led them to fail in their plan to frame her. She knew that those people would not give up and would definitely continue to attack her. Meier knew very well that Zhang Xiaobao was a person who was cautious in his actions and words.

    He would definitely not do anything to deal with her. According to his style of doing things, someone else would definitely settle the score in the box. What she never expected was that he would actually spend money to kill her.

    Meier is also a neat person who does things neatly and will not leave any trouble for herself. She chose to use animals to deal with this troublesome spirit.

    "Because animals are beasts, it is normal to hurt people's lives. Tuoben is just an eccentric little girl. Today, he will let Cheng Hu, the unlucky guy, destroy himself."

    Mei'er first put Cheng Hu into the space, then entered herself, checked carefully, and confirmed that he really had no breath, but his pulse was still beating, just like Saturday before, and then he came out of the space with confidence.  .

    She threw Cheng Hu in a place where animals often hang out, and used her own weapon to cut his wrists, allowing the blood to flow out quickly. With the smell of blood donation, the animals would soon come over smelling the blood.

    She left quickly, she didn't want to stay and enjoy the vivid and bloody scene.

    As she walked, Meier dealt with all the traces around her. Although it was impossible for those people to see it, this habit was her cautious style in her previous life.

    She had just reached the foot of the mountain when she heard the sound of a wolf howling, with a smug ghostly smile on her lips.

    When Meier returned to the village slowly, many people who went out to look for cattle had already returned.

    She heard someone talking again and heard a wolf howling, and the sound was scary.

    "Second Aunt, did you hear that?"

    A middle-aged woman nodded and said: "Yes, I heard it. I heard it really. It scared me so much that my calves were shaking. I was not far away from the mountain at that time. Fortunately, I didn't go up. Oops, think about it.  Everyone is afraid."

    "No, I don't know if these animals will come down, or if the cattle have been eaten by wolves,"

    Listening to their discussion, Meier felt very happy. The wolf had already left a shadow in their hearts, and no one would go up the mountain recently.

    He didn¡¯t stay here longer, curled up his lips, turned around and walked towards his broken home. Far away, he saw Zhou Na still lingering in front of his door, looking very anxious.son.

    Meier knew what Grandma Zhou was thinking, and a warmth suddenly flowed through her heart, and she hurriedly stopped running over.

    Seeing that she had returned safely, Grandma Zhou breathed a long sigh of relief and came over with a smile: "Mei'er, you're okay, that's great. I heard that there were wolves howling on the mountain. You have little arms and legs.  What should I do if something happens? It¡¯s really scary.¡±

    "Grandma Zhou, don't you think I'm fine? It's okay. Thank you for your concern for me." Meier opened her door.

    "Grandma Zhou, come into the house!"

    "You kid, you don't even close the door when you go out!"

    With a wry smile on her lips, Meier raised her hand and threw a wooden stick she picked up on the road into your fire pit for cooking. Then she clapped her hands and said, "Grandma Zhou, I am a poor person here. Even the mice dislike me and won't come."  In my house, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the door is locked or not.¡±

    "My child, there is nothing I can do. It's like this. Even if you are poor, you have to be careful in the future. After all, you are with a girl. Like last time, you can't even speak clearly."

    "Well, I understand, Grandma Zhou." She replied without a hint of coquettishness.

    "I'll boil some water for you and wash up quickly. Oops, my face is all stained," the old lady said while looking at the pot to add water.

    She seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Meier, has the cow been eaten by the wolf?"

    Mei'er reached out and took the broom from the earthen kang and walked to the door to wash away the dust on her body. After listening to Grandma Zhou's question, she said: "Grandma, it's impossible. If such a big cow is really eaten by a wolf,  It is also eating here, so it is impossible to take it away, and it cannot hold it! There is no blood here, and there are no mutilated limbs eaten by wolves, so it cannot be eaten by wolves."

    Grandma Zhou felt that Mei'er's words made sense, so she muttered, "Hey, this is strange. How could a good cow be lost so easily? This has never happened before, Mei."  Son, is it possible that someone is deliberately trying to do something bad to you? Because you are a cowherd, and they deliberately wanted to find out about you about the missing cow."

    "Grandma, don't think too much. I can't control that much now. I'm a herder. Did they let me look after the cows?"

    Grandma Zhou always felt that this thing was weird, and said with a serious look on her face: "Mei'er, we should be more careful in the future."

    The water that passed by quickly started to boil. Grandma Zhou took a basin and mixed the hot water with cold water in the drinking water tank.

    "Meier, come and wash up quickly. Have you eaten today? Is there not a grain of food in the house?"

    Meier smiled and said nothing.

    Since the autumn harvest, food has been distributed to the team, but it was all sorghum, corn, and sweet potatoes. Chen Meier had never seen sorghum in her previous life.

    Mei'er doesn't know how to eat these things. If she wants to eat white noodles, she has to wait until the Chinese New Year to get some, and she has to exchange those few centimeters for some pork.

    ??????????????????? These days, every household is looking forward to having something good to eat during the Chinese New Year, but usually they can¡¯t even fill their bellies, so during the slack season, they eat two meals a day, and they still drink very little.

    Grandma Zhou looked at Mei'er's little appearance, which became more and more beautiful as she grew older. She shook her head with a smile and said, "My child, we don't care how other people eat. You live alone, so you have to decide what you want to eat."  Now is the time when your body is growing, so you have to eat. What if there are any sequelae in the future?"

    Meier wiped the water stains on her face with those old coarse cloths, and said seriously: "Okay, I will listen to grandma, what shall we eat?"

    Grandma Zhou suddenly smiled and said happily: "Then we will cook two sweet potatoes and two ground eggs (potatoes)."

    Chen Meier suddenly felt like a petrified statue, thinking to herself, Oh my god, isn¡¯t this a bad thing? I really have never had such a meal in my previous life!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 Past events (1)

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Grandma Zhou put the ground eggs and sweet potatoes into the stove pit, surrounded them with the firewood that had not been extinguished when the water was boiled just now, and said with a smile: "Hey, it's done, it will be cooked in a while, Mei'er, our place is quite good."  Yes, no matter whether the food is good or bad, at least it can fill the belly. When I was a child, I heard an old man say that in the south where I lived, if there was a flood, if you planted crops for a year, you might be  There is no harvest, and in the end we have to rely on state relief"

    Grandma Zhou was telling Meier about herself. She thought that in her previous life, she was born in the south and had seen several floods, but the scenes were scary.

    The story Grandma Zhou told at that time is much better now than in the past. Meier almost couldn't hold it in anymore. Tell her about her previous life. Hey, I can't tell it, it can only be recalled by some people.

    Grandma Zhou used a wooden stick to pull out the ground eggs and sweet potatoes from the stove pit. They all turned black with a layer of ash on them. She took a clay pot, put it directly in, and patted the dust on her hands.

    "Mei'er, wait a minute, let it dry before eating, it's too hot."

    Meier is not interested in these two things because she has not liked eating them since she was a child. Eating too much sweet potatoes makes her stomach upset.

    When Meier was grazing cattle, she discovered that there were a lot of wild vegetables on the mountain, and there were also pheasants, hares there were a lot of game that could be eaten. She thought in her heart that the villagers would not dare to go up the mountain during this period, so she should take advantage of the opportunity.  I took this good opportunity to improve my life. Just eating these every day makes my face turn green.

    Grandma Zhou put a piece of sweet potato in front of Mei'er. She glanced at her and found that she was in a daze again. She touched her forehead with her hand and asked, "Meier, what are you thinking about? Hurry up and eat, grandma."  It¡¯s all done for you.¡±

    "Grandma, I'm thinking about things on the mountain."

    "Silly boy, what's there to think about on the mountain? Don't worry about the cow." She said, pulled out another ground egg for herself, blew it with her mouth and ate it, which was a bit funny.

    Meier picked up the sweet potato in front of her and ate it, still thinking about that matter in her mind.

    It¡¯s the off-farming season now. Because it¡¯s winter, many animals have already gone into hibernation. It¡¯s the safest time to go hunting in the mountains. Getting some game can improve your life and strengthen your physique. You can regain the strength of your previous life early.

    We can¡¯t tell Grandma Zhou about this yet. If he knows about it, he will make a fuss for a while. Let¡¯s talk about it when he gets the prey in front of her!

    "Child, you are always distracted, what are you thinking about in your little head,"

    Grandma Zhou¡¯s name is Zhou Meihua. She has watched this little girl grow up, but today she realized that she didn¡¯t know this little girl at all. Before she was injured, this child was like a little boring gourd, silent all day long.

    She is feeling better now, as if she had done it a thousand times, she is very energetic, and speaks very fluently, but her attention is too straight, she is always making random calculations in her heart, and is always planning her own affairs.

    Zhou Meihua didn¡¯t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing, because she had grown up and it was hard for him to interfere with her too much. He took good care of her before she got married, which was worthy of her grandfather.

    Chen Meier has always been puzzled in her heart, why is Grandma Zhou so kind to her? Even if she is her own grandmother, she may be like this.

    Chen Meier now has the memory of the original owner, but in her memory, she is a person who lives in a haze all day long. She only lives in her own little world and never cares about outside things. Except for some very profound memories, Meier  , others are limited.

    For example, why does Grandma Zhou take care of herself all day long and treat herself unconditionally? In this world, there is no good thing for no reason, let alone a free lunch.

    To put it in a clich¨¦ way, there is no love without reason in the world, let alone hatred without reason. Grandma Zhou was so kind to me

    Thinking of this, Meier asked, "Grandma, I have always had a question that I want to ask you?"

    After listening to Mei'er's words, Zhou Meihua seemed to have guessed what the child was going to ask, and she felt a little uncomfortable.

    Chen Meier noticed the change in her and pretended not to notice anything. She lowered her head and peeled the sweet potato skin carefully, and asked casually: "Grandma Zhou, we are not relatives, why are you so nice to me?"  ah?"

    Zhou Meihua was a little embarrassed by the question. She did some actions that only people would do when they feel guilty.

    Meier raised her little mouth and smiled and said: "Here, I have been beaten by everyone. My grandpa used to protect me, but since my mother and I are gone. It's you, youHe has always been protecting me and being kind to me, but sometimes I really can¡¯t figure it out.  "

    Zhou Meihua chirped again, as if she didn't know how to answer, but she had to answer. She squeezed out a bitter smile on her face and said: "Hey, life is not easy, and you should be nice to others  .¡±

    Meier ate sweet potatoes and sighed: "Hey, Grandma Zhou, so many things have happened during this period. Although I am not old, I have tasted all the warmth and coldness of the world. When something happened to my family,  , even my biological father left me in order to cut off the relationship with me. There are no good things in the world that you can imagine. You can only do your own thing down-to-earth, and there is no such thing as pie in the sky."

    Zhou Meihua wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth and just chirped, but she didn't say it. She had a feeling in her heart. She pondered for a moment and said with helplessness on her face: "Hey, I said you child, how have you changed now?"  You must be so eloquent, but you didn¡¯t like to say anything when asked before. I still feel that you used to be like a little boring gourd that made people feel sorry for you.¡±

    Meier smiled and said: "Grandma, if I was like a little mute before, wouldn't you be worried? From now on, I won't be manipulated or bullied like before. If I was like that, then  Wouldn't it make my late grandpa and mother worry about me in heaven?"

    After listening to the little girl's words, Zhou Meihua seemed to be on demand all of a sudden. An unprecedented surprise appeared on her face. She patted her forehead with her hand and said: "My child, if you can think like this, you are right, Mei'er."  , you listen to grandma¡¯s words, people should live wherever they are, and live a good life, which is better than anything else."

    Meier nodded, with a smile on her face and said: "Grandma Zhou, you are right, I will listen to you from now on."

    "Well, what a good boy,"

    Meier looked at the excited Grandma Zhou and asked, "Then you should tell me now why you are so nice to me!"

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s smiling eyes narrowed into slits, and she said casually, ¡°What else could it be because of, other than your grandpa, I was with him when I was young¡±

    Before Zhou Meihua finished her sentence, she felt that the little girl had plotted against her. Looking back, she wanted to punish the little girl severely. She also blamed herself. He didn't have any precautions against her and just revealed it. Oh, it's all my fault.  This little girl is so weird.

    Meier, it was confirmed that it was indeed her grandfather.

    The original owner¡¯s grandfather was a doctor who had returned from overseas, and he was very famous and powerful. Because she was kind to Zhou Meihua back then, she was so kind to her in order to repay her grandfather¡¯s kindness.

    Meier laughed proudly, looked at Zhou Meihua's expression and said: "Oh, Grandma Zhou, you have already said it, so tell me the truth, otherwise I will always think about it. Besides, now I can't  When I grow up, I won¡¯t be as reckless as before.¡±

    Zhou Meihua couldn't stand Mei'er's warmth, and finally said: "Okay, I'm really convinced by you. After I tell you, don't tell anyone else."

    She tapped Mei'er's forehead with her hand, stood up, walked to the door, leaned out and looked outside to make sure there was no one outside, then walked back and sat down.

    Meier wondered if Zhou Meihua¡¯s grandfather had a secret that he couldn¡¯t tell, so he wouldn¡¯t be so nervous!  But then she thought about it, her idea was too disrespectful to her grandfather. She still knew something about her grandfather's personality from the memory of the original owner, and she shouldn't have such random thoughts.

    After Zhou Meihua sat down, she glanced at the little girl, smiled and said, "Hey, those are all old things. Maybe you don't know about my mother-in-law's family?"

    When Chen Meier heard this, she thought to herself that she really didn¡¯t know because there wasn¡¯t much record of this incident in the memory of the original owner.

    Zhou Meihua said unhurriedly: "I'm not a local. My parents' family is in another town dozens of miles away. They were poor. Life was difficult at that time. My father was seriously ill and my younger brother was about to get married.  , the woman urged me hard. In order to treat my father, I almost bought all the valuable things at home, and I couldn¡¯t come up with the money for the bride price. There was no other way. For the sake of my brother¡¯s bride price, I was cruel and agreed to the marriage of a sick man.  Yes, marry far away in the mountains and become a wife for someone else."

    "Ah, Grandma Zhou, you gave up your own happiness for your brother," Meier asked in confusion.

    Zhou Meihua looked out the wooden window and said: "The man I married is much younger than me. He was a premature baby who was born before his first month. He is very weak and has tuberculosis. All the doctors said he will not live long, but  His family's conditions were good, and I just wanted to pay him a high gift of money and allow my father to see a doctor, so I didn't have any other ideas."

    Zhou Meihua said, her face full of bitterness and helplessness. In order to provide for her brother and father, she actually bowed her head and sold herself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Ran Xiang completely bowed his head and sold himself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 Past events (2)

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Listening to her reminiscing about the past, Meier's heart was churning, but she didn't expect that she was also a miserable person.

    "Grandma Zhou, what happened next?"

    "Hey, he and I left less than a week after we got married. He was really a short-lived ghost. They say that one day is a blessing for a hundred days. I have no feelings for him. Our fate only lasted a few days.  Because of his health, neither of us could consummate our marriage, and I still"

    Meier really feels aggrieved for Grandma Zhou. She has been alone, guarding a cold home all these years, and has suffered all the warmth and loneliness in the world.

    "Grandma, your life has not been easy these past few years!"

    Zhou Meihua was stunned for a moment, then she said with a split-mouthed smile: "Child, look at this heartless guy here. He will still understand things at that time. My mother-in-law is a widow. She pees all over the place.  I have to raise my children by myself. I am also a widow but I have no children.¡±

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s eyes looked uncertainly into the distance.

    He said to himself: "A woman's prime years are wasted like this, and then, and after, and after, the story will be long."

    "After I buried that short-lived ghost, my mother-in-law said that I had killed his son. The whole village said that I was a woman who was a poor woman. My brother heard about this and came to see me. I have told you  If he wants to take me back to my parents¡¯ home, I can¡¯t follow him because I am a married woman and I can¡¯t go back to my parents¡¯ home. This is my home.¡±

    Meier¡¯s heart is really worthless for Grandma Zhou. Why should she be guarded like this by herself? There is no need to set up a chastity arch.

    After all, it is a very cruel thing to become a widow after only a few days of marriage, and to live alone for dozens of years.

    At this time, Zhou Meihua was in a very low mood, with a look of distress in her eyes. She murmured: "I spent all the money on my father's medical treatment, and I can't get back the bride price. I can't leave, not leave."  What are you saying? That person has short hands and a short mouth."

    Meier listened to her talk for a long time, and she had nothing to do with her grandpa!

    She supported her chin with her little hand and listened carefully to what Grandma Zhou said, because it was cold outside and there was nothing to do. There were no TVs to watch or mobile phones to play with in those days, so she just listened to stories to pass the time.

    Zhou Meihua rambled on about a lot of things from that time, including the trivial things that happened between her and her mother-in-law, including her mother-in-law's death.

    "My mother-in-law died of an illness. She contracted the disease and died very quickly. There were no signs at all before. She died immediately. I guess she had a stroke. I ran outside to find someone and waited for someone to be found.  When we arrived, she was already talking. I borrowed a car to take her to the health center, but she died halfway there."

    Zhou Meihua smiled bitterly and said: "When she was alive, we were arguing and making trouble every day. She left suddenly, but I started to feel uncomfortable, and I felt particularly uncomfortable. Maybe it was like this all the time, only after she was gone,  Only then can I understand that I will endure the next few decades alone, whatever the day is"

    Zhou Meihua wiped her tears with her hands and said: "After my mother-in-law died, there were more and more rumors about me in the village. I used to be a gram, but now I added an unfounded crime, saying that I was the culprit of those two mothers."  Damn it, in fact, it was these so-called crimes that saved me, and I was able to keep my innocence for decades."

    "Grandma Zhou has gone through decades alone, but it's not easy. I admire you very much."

    "My child, you don't know that there are many disputes in front of the widow. If I didn't have a bad temper, I would have been bullied to death. Even so, there are still people who are secretly thinking about me. You don't know that once, I really  It's so suspenseful, thanks to your grandfather passing by my door and saving me, otherwise, I might have died long ago."

    Grandma Zhou was also talking from a distance, and Meier also guessed a lot. Maybe there was something that was not easy to talk about. Maybe it was the person who cared about her that others didn't dare to mess with, so she didn't want to say it.

    Mei'er looked at Grandma Zhou talking about the past with a sad face. She felt very guilty and said, "Grandma, it's my fault. I shouldn't have asked you these things. It has aroused your sadness."

    Zhou Meihua smiled and said: "Hey, silly boy, that's all in the past. Don't you think I'm doing well now?"

    Meier thought to herself, it¡¯s pretty good. What¡¯s so good about it? I can¡¯t fill my belly every day. If I let you see my past life, you wouldn¡¯t be so excited that you would jump up and down!

    ¡°Grandma Zhou, but we can¡¯t even fill our bellies now.¡±

    Zhou Meihua laughed loudly and said: "Ouch, youThis silly boy is just talking nonsense. In this day and age, there are some things that can only be thought about and there is no solution.  "

    Meier felt a little sleepy, stretched her neck and let out a breath.

    Zhou Meihua saw that it was getting late, so she stood up and stretched, patted Mei'er's shoulder with her hand and said, "It's getting late, kid, you can rest, I'm going back to sleep too."

    Meier stood up and sent her out.

    Zhou Meihua looked up at the dark night sky, which was inlaid with dense stars twinkling.  The night sky in the north is very cold. When you breathe the cool air into your body, you feel the coolness in your throat. It is refreshing and feels very comfortable.

    "Mei'er, your yard is a bit remote. There are only two thatched huts and there are no walls. It's too unsafe. When the weather gets warmer, grandma will help you build a wall. Then you, a girl, will be safe.  .¡±

    "Okay, grandma, look, you have to worry about me again."

    "Well, it's warm now, so I'll start working early," Zhou Meihua said, put her hands into her sleeves, and left.

    Mei'er watched Grandma Zhou's back disappear before her eyes, turned around and went back to the house, locked the door, looked at the stove pit and added a few pieces of wood, took off her shoes, and got into bed.

    Meier is indeed too tired today and has only been able to calm down since morning.

    In fact, the original owner's body was too weak. If she were in her previous life now, this matter would be trivial and might as well be her one-hour training subject.

    Meier lay on the warm quilt and fell into a daze after a while, falling asleep.

    When she woke up, she heard the whistling outside the window. Hey, in this era of lack of food and clothing, winter is really difficult. It seems that the weather is going to change again. I wonder if it will snow.  , Meier is from the south and has not left my scene of heavy snowfall.

    Meier got out of the bed, put on her shabby little floral cotton jacket and cotton trousers, and a scarf. She put her hands into her sleeves, opened the door, and stood in the yard.

    Now Mei'er is no different from others. In order to prevent others from seeing her flaws, she just follows the local customs.

    Meier was walking around the village slowly and aimlessly outside, but she heard some other news.

    Two villagers were talking together. When they were looking for a cow, they found that the cow's leg was stuck in a stone, so it couldn't come back. Meier thought to herself, the cow's leg was stuck in the stone, huh, that's all  It's okay to use the illusion made by others to fool others, but these things are just childish matters for them. Their purpose is to divert other people's attention to the cow.

    This person who set up the trap really worked hard. Meier didn¡¯t want to pay attention to what they said. She smiled and turned to leave.

    The person who plotted against her used the matter of looking for the cow to give the killer an opportunity to attack her. Even if she was really dead, no one would notice her disappearance.

    In the end, his death will turn into a headless public case, and his death will be in vain, that is, he will just make up for it.

    Meier knew very well that this was all arranged by Zhang Xiaobao. She tried to harm her again and again. Meier couldn't figure out what grudge the original owner had against him.

    Meier was thinking about something in her mind and walked slowly towards home. She seemed to have figured out something. She raised the corners of her mouth and smiled slightly.

    "I can't be anxious about this matter. I am waiting for this old fox to make a move and see what his next move is. I can only try to show off his moves and see where he comes from."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Bite someone to death

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mei'er really couldn't understand that Zhang Xiaobao was so hostile to her, to the point where he wanted to kill her.

    In her only remaining memory, she had no interaction with Zhang Xiaobao. When her grandfather was around, their family went from the city to the countryside for training, and they had no contact with him. Meier's head was about to explode, and she also thought about it.  There is no reason why.

    The original owner was killed and it was also Zhang Xiaobao¡¯s masterpiece.

    Chen Meier sat down, clasped her fingers and pouted her lips, and began to count. This guy failed her first time, and then paid for a killer to kill her. It was only because the killer was too stupid that he got rid of her instead.  ¡­.

    This guy is really hateful. Maybe he is too tired. She thought about it and fell asleep.

    Meier quickly fell asleep, and a voice in her dream told her, "Zhang Xiaobao is the real murderer who killed the original owner, and told her to avenge the original owner, and told her repeatedly"

    I don¡¯t know how long I slept for, but Meier woke up from the cold. She opened her beautiful eyes and thought about the fragments left in her dream. The most profound thing she remembered was that she wanted to avenge the original owner.

    In the current situation, it is really not easy to deal with one's enemies. Mei'er tried her best to think about how she could quietly avenge the original owner.

    Zhang Xiaobao is a public figure in this production team. If he suddenly disappears, it will not be as simple as losing a cow. There will definitely be an uproar in the production team.

    Finally, I thought of the best way. Since you can't kill him, let him become a notorious person, just like a street rat.  Retribution has arrived!

    Mei'er finally got some clues in her mind. With a direction in her mind, she knew what to do next. In the days to come, she would have to deal with Zhang Xiaobao properly.

    A smile appeared on Mei'er's lips, thinking of that unlucky killer. He was also a bad guy who caused harm to one party, and he himself could be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.

    With nothing to do in the winter, Meier felt uncomfortable lying in bed. She stood on the earthen bed, slowly stretched her muscles, and then stepped back into the space.

    In this era, Meier can only be in space, and she feels that this is a small world that belongs to her.

    There is no change here from when she first came in. Meier wants to plant crops here early as a testimony to this era.

    In fact, Chen Meier grew up in the city and has never done farm work at all. To be honest, she can't even tell the difference between wheat seedlings and leeks. However, she is very adaptable. If she wants to do something, she only needs to read it carefully several times.  , almost done.

    She still has the work done by the original owner in her mind. If she really doesn¡¯t know how to do it, she will ask Grandma Zhou.

    It is winter now, and Meier chose to plant leeks, because leeks are suitable for cultivation here, and they also have medicinal value. She also wants to study her medical skills.

    In fact, farming is not difficult. Meier first turned over the land with a shovel. She imagined in her mind a patch of green leeks growing here.

    She remembered that she had read it in Chinese medicine classics in her previous life, and she still remembered it in her mind. The aliases of leeks are: stalactite, qiyangcao, longevity leek, aphrodisiac It belongs to the perennial herbaceous plant of the Centenarian family and has a special and special intensity.  The smell, the rhizome is lying horizontally, the stem is narrow and conical, the skin is yellow-brown with clusters of scales, and the fiber is reticular

    Both the leaves and flowers can be eaten as vegetables. When the seeds are mature, they can be used as medicine. They have the functions of tonifying the kidneys, strengthening the stomach, refreshing the mind, antiperspirant and fixing astringency. In traditional Chinese medicine, doctors call it intestinal cleansing grass. Leeks are highly adaptable and anti-inflammatory.  Tolerant to cold and heat¡­¡­¡­.

    Meier sat on the ground and recalled that when she was taking a big class in college, the instructor told them on the podium how to grow leeks.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????I really miss the life in the student days. The teacher taught everything about leeks, but did not talk about how to grow them.

    I found leek seeds from Grandma Zhou. At night, I walked into the space, sprinkled the seeds into the plowed soil, covered them with soil, watered them, and waited for them to sprout and sprout.

    Meier felt that she had done everything well. She was very careful when sowing the seeds, as if she could see a patch of green leeks the next day.

    She comes here almost every day to see the fruits of her labor, but the results are disastrous. Not a single green leek appears on the ground, let alone one she imagined.

    Meier was very unwilling to give up, so she turned over the ground again and lay down on the ground.She searched carefully for the seeds she had sown. As a result, some of the seeds she found were still in shape, with no sign of germination at all.

    Meier had a lot of questions in her heart. What was going on? Was her method wrong? Or was the land here unable to grow crops? Or was there something else mysterious about it? Her mind recalled the time when she was here on Saturday.  The whole person is like a living dead

    Chen Meier simply gave up some irrelevant ideas. Now besides the fact that breath is good for the body, there is no other discovery. Hey, based on this alone.  She is already very lucky. God has been kind to her. She should not be too greedy.

    It seems that we can no longer grow crops here, so we should exercise here and regain our former strong hands as soon as possible. We will still have to live in the future, and there are many things that need to be done by ourselves.

    In order not to be discovered by others, she always goes to the space to practice at night, because at that time every household goes to the kang and turns off the lights to rest, and no one is running around. Meier can actually see it even in the space  From the outside, the space is like a big cheating container for her.

    When Meier came down first, she thought, if only she could have such a space in her previous life, she wouldn't have to be reborn in this backward era.

    ¡° If I could have such a space in my previous life, I would definitely have reached the highest level, and I should be able to kill those opponents who are unfavorable to China.

    Meier loves to think wildly these days, and she thinks about unrealistic things. She even feels a little funny.

    Calm down and think about it, now that you are reborn, your previous life is completely different from now.

    The science of the past life was too advanced. There were celestial eyes everywhere and various detection methods. If a person disappeared out of thin air, it would be impossible. No one could escape the celestial eye.

    ¡°If I could really escape the detection of the Sky Eye, I would not be reborn. I am afraid that I would have been taken to the laboratory by scientists for experiments.

    Meier stayed in the space until dawn. When she was there, she felt like she was isolated from the world. The comfortable atmosphere was always nourishing her body and repairing her muscles.

    Early the next morning, rumors spread throughout the production team that a man had died on the mountain. This news also reached Mei'er's ears. It was said that the man was bitten to death by an animal, and his whole body had been chewed to pieces.  It's hard to tell who it is.

    The news became more and more sinister as it spread, and the whole village was shrouded in a haze of terror. People were even more afraid of the wolves, insects, tigers and leopards coming down the mountain. Wouldn't that be very dangerous?

    Zhou Meihua walked into Mei'er's house with a bamboo basket in her hand. She put the basket on the earthen kang, opened the white coarse cloth covering it, took out an insole, sat cross-legged on the kang, and began to put the insole away.  .

    Her needlework was very good, and the stitches on the insoles were even. She said in a worried tone: "Hey, why did this happen? Don't run around randomly in the future, but be careful, otherwise you will feed the beasts with your life.  Meier, have you eaten?"

    "Well, I have eaten. I ate rubber steamed buns and stewed Chinese cabbage. I was very full."

    In fact, the Chinese cabbage is cooked in plain water, without any oil or water, there is no other way, as long as it can fill the belly, it is already good.

    Zhou Meihua made a sound in her mouth, looked at Mei'er and leaned close to her, saying, "Meier, have you heard about it?"

    Meier naturally knew that what she was going to tell her was about things on the mountain, and looking at her mysterious expression, she really wanted to laugh.

    "Grandma Zhou, what's going on?" Meier pretended not to know.

    "Meier, you are far away from the village, so you can't hear some things. Others said that someone was bitten to death by an animal on the mountain. It looked terrible."

    After hearing this, Meier still pretended to be surprised and scared and said: "Grandma, why is this happening? It's so scary!"

    "Well, it's really scary. Don't go out too late in the future. There are wolves, insects, tigers and leopards on the mountain behind the village. They haven't come down the mountain for many years. Now that this happened, I don't know what will happen in the future.  Sample."

    Mei'er listened to Zhou Meihua's words, her little head kept nodding, and finally said: "Well, Grandma Zhou, wolves, insects, tigers and leopards are very ferocious. It is also winter, and it is the season for them to forage for winter. Someone  It's normal to be bitten to death. It's not surprising. Who bit me to death, do you know?"

    Zhou Meihua was suddenly stunned for a moment, "Yes, I haven't heard that someone is missing in the village. Isn't it from our village? Who could it be?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 Zhang Xiaobao takes action

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The wild beast on the mountain has killed people. At this time, there is a rumor in the village that every house will be closed before the sun sets every day.

    If the children of any family are naughty and disobedient, the adults will bring out the man-eating beasts from the mountains to scare them.

    But who was the person bitten to death has always troubled people. There are many people in Xinwei Village's own family, and they have not seen any wild beasts in the village. The village chief feels that this matter is very serious.  The strange thing must be clarified and cannot be careless.

    This village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. It is a relatively remote small village. People here rely on the weather for their livelihood, because there are more people in the mountains and less land, forming a natural balance of two more and one less.

    As the saying goes, you rely on the mountains to eat, and you rely on the water to drink water. For generations, ancestors have been counting on the ancient mountains around them to have delicacies and medicinal materials that can be sold for money, which can improve people's lives.

    But in recent years, as soon as the regulations prohibit hunting and killing wild animals in the mountains, everything on the mountains is owned by the public and does not belong to individuals, so things on the mountains can no longer be picked and hunted at will as before.

    In the past, the delicacies collected by the villagers in the mountains could be taken to the market to exchange for money and buy things. Now this income is gone. It is enough to just rely on the few work points earned every day!  Basically it can't fill your belly.

    Although there were regulations in the past not allowing people to go up the mountain, there were still some brave ones who secretly went up the mountain. If they were lucky, the harvest would be very promising.

    Nowadays, there are rumors that wild beasts in the mountains eat people, and no one dares to go up the mountain privately. No matter how good the mountain goods are, they cannot trade them with their lives, and the only way to make money is also cut off.

    "Beasts are merciless and extremely ferocious. They are all carnivores. Once they taste the sweetness in one place, they will definitely not leave here easily. I don't know if it is the unlucky guy who made their dry food.

    Zhang Xiaobao naturally knew about this. His first feeling was that it was not Chen Meier who died, but Cheng Hu, because that guy never came back after he left, but he saw the dead girl Meier looking at her yesterday.  Guo Feng came back in a hurry.

    ¡°If it was really Cheng Hu who died, hey, he wouldn¡¯t have been unlucky enough to encounter a beast. If he didn¡¯t fulfill my character, he would have lost his life for the beast

    The more Zhang Xiaobao thinks about it, the more uneasy he becomes. Cheng Hu is dead, but how he died must be investigated by the village. This matter is serious.

    He had obviously arranged everything well and there were no omissions, but why did it fail? Zhang Xiaobao thought about it but couldn't come up with an answer.

    Is there something here that I haven't thought of? Why has nothing I've done since meeting this little girl gone smoothly? This is too weird. If the person who died on the mountain is really Cheng  Tiger, is all this man-made or an accident?

    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaobao couldn't sit still. He walked around the room and thought for a long time, but couldn't figure it out. After lunch, team leader Chen Shuangshan called him to the team headquarters.

    It is winter now, the off-farm season. In order to save food, everyone in the village eats two meals a day, and the Chen family is no exception. This rule was made when Chen Shuangshan's father, the previous captain, was around.  .

    The Chen Shuangshan family has a high prestige in the village. Although others admire the Chen family and his son, Zhang Xiaobao is the only one who is not convinced by them.

    Because the two of them are, one: uneducated, and two: no brains, they are just a pair of reckless men.

    Although he was deeply dissatisfied with Chen Shuangshan, he never showed it on his face. He was like a smiling tiger in the village, smiling at everyone he saw, looking like a good old man.

    When Chen Shuangshan¡¯s wife saw that Zhang Xiaobao was coming, she quickly moved him from the yard to the house.

    "Hey, it's really cold outside today. Come inside and warm yourself up. Daddy, look who's coming."

    Chen Shuangshan was sitting cross-legged on the earthen bed and drinking alone. After listening to his wife's words, he raised his head and took a look. He happened to see him, opening the many patched cotton door curtains on his house and walking in. He said busily and enthusiastically  :

    "Xiaobao! You came just in time. Hurry up. It's a shame. Take off your shoes and get on the kang. It's so cold in this damn weather. Let's have a drink together. Let's warm ourselves up. Damn it, why don't you bring me some wine?  A pair of bowls and chopsticks.¡±

    Chen Shuangshan¡¯s daughter-in-law, a very virtuous woman, responded, turned around and went into the back room to get something.

    There is a small bowl of miso, a small plate of peanuts, and two green onions placed on the small Kang table. There are a few steaming and yellow rice flour pancakes placed in a small bamboo frame.

    Zhang Xiaobao looks atTaking a bite of the food on the table, he smiled and said, "Captain, your life is good. It's not as good as it is to come early, so I won't be polite."

    He took off his shoes and got on the kang, sat on the hot bamboo mat, and rubbed his hands together.

    The captain¡¯s wife happened to come out from the back room with bowls, chopsticks and a wine cup, put them on the small table and said, "Old Chen is not interested in drinking alone. Xiaobao, please drink two cups with him."

    The captain and his wife have a very good relationship. They have been married for many years but you have never quarreled. This woman is also very up to date. She gave birth to three fat sons and three daughters to the captain in five years. His family is very lively with so many people.

    Every time Zhang Xiaobao looks at his three eldest sons, he feels jealous and feels very uncomfortable. Why can Chen Shuangshan be better than him? Why can his woman give birth to a son for him

    In fact, over the years, Zhang Xiaobao has been fighting with him overtly and covertly, but he has never won against him. Chen Shuangshan always got the upper hand on him, and he has never felt comfortable.

    Zhang Xiaobao always thinks about being in the village, carrying nails in his pockets - wanting to get ahead.

    Although she was jealous of Chen Shuangshan to the point of going crazy, this man was very insidious. He hid everything in his heart. His face was so disguised that he never showed his emotions. He poured a cup of wine for Chen Shuangshan himself, and finally  Fill your own wine glass.

    "Is there anything wrong with you coming to see me?"

    Chen Shuangshan picked up the wine glass, smiled slightly and said, "I can't come to you if I have nothing to do. Come on, one of us will go."

    Zhang Xiaobao quickly picked up the wine glass, clinked it with Chen Shuangshan, raised his neck, and drank the wine in the glass.

    This is Shao Daozi, the wine is strong enough,

    Zhang Xiaobao grinned hotly, extended his thumb and said, "Well, good wine, spicy enough, tasty enough, strong enough, strong enough, good stuff."

    Chen Shuangshan said nothing but smiled, those chopsticks.  By just putting food in his bowl, he would have noticed that Zhang Xiaobao had other thoughts about him.

    When Zhang Xiaobao saw that his partner was silent, he smiled and asked, "Sir, you came to me for the purpose of biting people to death on the mountain, right?"

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s hear what you think.¡±

    Chen Shuangshan picked up the wine pot and poured him a glass of wine and said, "I know you've heard about it too."

    "Captain, this is being spread so fiercely, can I not hear it? Let me see if there are any wild animals on the mountain. Is anyone really bitten to death? Who is the dead person? We should find out quickly.  ! You can¡¯t get the answer just by guessing in bed!¡±

    Chen Shuangshan had the same intention when he called him here. He didn't expect that the two of them just thought of going together.

    Chen Shuangshan frowned slightly and asked, "What are your thoughts?"

    Zhang Xiaobao picked up the cup, took a sip gently, pinched a few peanuts with his hand and put it into his mouth, saying: "How can I have a say in this kind of thing? Besides, whether I have a black gauze hat on my head, I just  You are just a commoner, I think you should laugh at the public, it is best for them to take care of this kind of thing."

    "Well, yes, you are very thoughtful, and you are right." Chen Shuangshan nodded to express his agreement with what she said.

    Zhang Xiaobao added: "Before that, we still need to find evidence that the beast is going to bite people. We must be confident enough to convince others -"

    At this time, Chen Shuangshan listened to Zhang Xiaobao's words and felt that he was like a dog-headed strategist making suggestions. His face was full of excitement, he picked up the wine glass and touched it with him again:

    "Hey, you are still very thoughtful, but if we are looking for evidence, where should we start? Besides, I don't know who first revealed this news!"

    In fact, this is really a difficult problem. No one will be willing to find out and talk about it. If anyone does, anyone will take a look.  Then we must follow the clues and ask him what he was doing up the mountain.

    Zhang Xiaobao looked at the embarrassed captain and began to chuckle in his heart. He was so fucking stupid. He was still the captain. He was a fucking waste. He smiled slightly and said, "Captain, what about this matter?"  Just leave it to me, I'll take care of it. Maybe I can ask." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 Zhang Xiaobao¡¯s thoughts

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhang Xiaobao kept his word and found the witness the next day. After confirming that he was correct, he was brought to the captain Chen Shuangshan.

    The witness was none other than an old bachelor and drunkard in the village, nicknamed Er Laizi. He also followed others up the mountain to look for cattle that day. In the end, he fell behind alone.

    He was not awake at all, so he walked into the forest in a daze. The depths of the forest were primitive, the light inside was very dark, and the tall and thick trees blocked the air. When he looked up, he couldn't see anything at all.  Less than day.

    He was alone inside and went out a short distance away. He felt light-headed and fell asleep leaning against a big tree. When he woke up, he didn't know whether it was day or night. Anyway, the light in the forest was always dim.  of.

    Cold, hungry and scared, he was anxious and anxious, like a fly without a head, wandering around in the forest, and finally found the way he came.

    In fact, there is no road on this mountain. In the early years, I heard from the older generation that there were wolves on the mountain, but I have never seen them. As long as there are reports, it is definitely not groundless.

    Er Laizi licked his face and looked at the criss-crossing branches of the tree crown above his head. He looked down at the thick dry leaves and yellow grass under his feet. When his feet stepped on them, they made a beeping sound, which was very scary.

    As he was walking, he was suddenly disturbed by something. He lowered his head and took a closer look. Oh my god, he found a skeleton of bloody bones with uneaten flesh still attached to it.

    "Second bastard, you really saw it. Are you sure you weren't drunk and your eyesight was dazzled?" Chen Shuangshan still doesn't believe the villagers' legend.

    "Captain, I really saw it clearly. The bloody corpse of Ken almost made me trip over. I was scared to death at the time. There were blood stains everywhere in the dry grass nearby. I was very sure that it was a wolf.  There are traces of eating.¡±

    Chen Shuangshan knows that although Er Laizi is an idle guy, his grandfather was a good hunter in the past. He has been influenced by it since he was a child, so his judgment will not be wrong.

    If other second-rate guys might have made a mistake in their judgment, there are two kinds of things that he could not have made wrong. One is the scratches of a wolf, because his father was killed when he encountered a pack of wolves while hunting in the mountains.

    The other is wine, he will never make a mistake, no matter where you buy a jar of wine, he is like a dog, he will definitely be able to find it.

    Chen Shuangshan¡¯s hair turned a lot gray overnight because of this incident. The village is at the foot of the mountain, and the rumors of wolves have seriously interfered with people¡¯s normal lives. For a moment, he really didn¡¯t know what to do.

    The second-rate man rubbed his nose with his hand, inhaled hard, and stammered: "Captain, I was very scared at the time. I saw a bloody corpse, but I couldn't see clearly whether it was human or not.  You¡¯re a beast, hehe.¡±

    Zhang Xiaobao was waiting for the second-rate man to say this ambiguous sentence. When the opportunity came, he quickly said: "Captain, we can't ignore this matter. If it's just one wolf, it's easy to deal with, but if it's a pack of wolves, it's going to be troublesome."  , but it doesn¡¯t matter, there are hundreds of people in our production team, so let¡¯s fight to the death with the wolf!¡±

    After hearing this, Chen Shuangshan frowned, nodded and asked, "Young man, have you seen wolves? They are always a group!"

    The second-rate man rubbed his nose again, chuckled and said: "Captain, if I really saw a wolf, do you think I can report to you here today? It's really hard to say how many wolves there were, that day  We went up the mountain to look for cattle, and everyone also heard the howl of a wolf, but it was not just one wolf, and the sound it made was terrifying!"

    Chen Shuangshan felt inexplicably frightened when he heard what the second-rate man said. He thought, Oh my God, it¡¯s broken. What will happen next?

    "You idiot, stop talking nonsense outside. You go back first. I'll be looking for you if something happens."

    "Well, okay," the second-rate man touched his nose carefully with his hand, raised his head and glanced at the two people sitting on the sofa, then turned and left.

    Chen Shuangshan searched his brows. At this time, he had a severe headache. How could he come up with a way to solve this problem? If he started working in the spring and was really in danger, it would be his own responsibility.

    Zhang Xiaobao looked at the captain and said nothing.

    He is very smart, does things flawlessly, and is very capable. Chen Shuangshan also admits that he is capable and has a deep mind. However, when he encounters a problem, he is the only one in the village who can discuss it.

    "Xiaobao, what do you think we should do about this matter?"

    "Well, let me tell you, let's find a few people and go to the scene in person to see whether the accident was a human or an animal.They all held shovels and sticks. Once they reached the mountain, most of the people heard the dry grass rustling in the north wind. Everyone was trembling with fear. They felt a dark wind blowing in front of them. No one dared to stand there.  Go forward.

    Zhang Xiaobao turned around and called the second-rate man to his side and asked, "Where did you see it?"

    The second-rate man shrank his neck, trembled all over, and rubbed his nose. This was a habit of his. Whenever he was anxious or happy, he would rub his nose. He looked around, pointed to a big tree not far away, and said: "  Right there.¡±

    Zhang Xiaobao looked back at the others, asked everyone to hold the handles in their hands, and walked cautiously towards the big tree.

    The people following Zhang Xiaobao held their breath and looked nervously at the grass around them, for fear that a wolf might really come out.

    Sure enough, I saw a skeleton with dried bones under the big tree, and there were very few in front  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 Who is beating the gongs and drums?

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There really was an incomplete skeleton under the big tree. The bones were torn apart and scattered on the ground. The abdomen was empty. Fortunately, it was winter and the temperature was very low. Although it looked scary, it was not rotten.  .

    The corpse was severely damaged, with only a few pieces of flesh left on the white skeleton, and the blood stains on it had solidified from the cold.

    This thing is really incredible, but this person¡¯s head is intact and completely displayed in front of people.

    Zhang Xiaobao was at the front with a shovel in his hand. He recognized at a glance that the person who died was none other than the killer he hired, Cheng Hu.

    As soon as he closed his eyes, he almost fell down. Fortunately, the people around him helped him in time and kept him from falling.

    Some brave ones walked to the front and took a look, and exclaimed: "Oh my God, isn't this the overlord of our area, Cheng Hu?"

    Cheng Hu is very famous in this generation of Fangyuan. He is a complete scoundrel + gangster. He goes wild everywhere. Almost everyone knows him. He can be said to be a notorious figure.

    "Ah! It was Cheng Hu who died."

    People who came gathered around, pointed at the miserable corpse on the ground, and started talking among themselves.

    "Hahaha, how could it be him? Is this God's retribution for him? He has done so many bad things that God won't let him go. This end is his punishment!"

    "Hey, don't do evil things in the future. God is really watching what people do. It's not that they won't be repaid. The time has not come. When the time comes, everything will be repaid. Look, Cheng Hu died without a complete body.  !¡±

    Everyone was talking about everything, but Zhang Xiaobao had a gloomy face and remained silent.

    At this time, someone came over and asked: "Zhang Xiaobao, what do you think we should do now? Should we carry him down the mountain, or should we stay here and wait for someone to identify the body?"

    Zhang Xiaobao forced out a bitter smile and said: "Hey, let's pull him down. When others come to identify the body, I'm afraid even this skeleton will be gone. Let's let him be buried quickly while we can still distinguish his appearance!"

    Zhang Xiaobao said: "Let's carry him down the mountain. No matter what he did before, since the person is dead, how can the living care about the dead? We can't let his body be exposed in the wilderness, so let's get him down the mountain"  "

    The workers were all busy picking up the scattered corpses together. Although they looked particularly disgusting and frightened, the deceased was the most important, and everyone was considered a meritorious deed.

    A group of people carried it down the mountain. Zhang Xiaobao was responsible for sending someone to deliver the letter to Cheng Hu's home, because Cheng Hu was not in the same production team as them, but they were not far away.

    He ordered people to put the body at the head of the village, and went to Chen Shuangshan's house himself, where he told the story of what happened when he went up the mountain to see the body and how he came down the mountain.

    "Someone is really dead, and the one who died is the famous man Cheng Hu." Chen Shuangshan looked at Zhang Xiaobao in surprise.

    Zhang Xiaobao nodded seriously, sat on the earthen bed in his house and said: "Sir, sir, there has been no major incident in these years. He was not a member of our production team, but he died in our territory. This  Things are a bit difficult to handle!¡±

    Chen Shuangshan lowered his head and thought for a moment and said: "Except for Cheng Hu, the people in the Cheng family are all good. I think they also know what kind of thing Cheng Hu is and won't say anything! Besides, he was bitten to death by an animal.  Yes, what does it have to do with us?"

    Zhang Xiaobao was not in a hurry. He took out the old man's pipe and filled it with a pot of smoke. Then he lit it with a match, put it in his mouth and took two strong puffs. Then he closed his eyes with great enjoyment and spit out two eye circles.  .

    He was very confused in his heart. Cheng Hu, a grown man, died, but Chen Meier was alive and well. What went wrong? If others knew that Cheng Hu was going to kill Chen Meier, but he didn't kill him, he would go and fight the wolf himself.  Bit to death, isn't this a big joke?

    Cheng Hu is not a soft persimmon, but his hands are full of blood. He can't deal with a weak little girl. This is a bit unbelievable to Zhang Xiaobao.

    "But Cheng Hu was indeed bitten to death. He saw with his own eyes that Chen Meier was showing off her skills again. He had just recovered from a serious illness. It was so weird at this time.

    Zhang Xiaobao thought about it for a long time and couldn't figure it out. In the end, he only came to one conclusion. It was because Cheng Hu was unlucky. When he went up the mountain, he happened to meet a wolf that was out for food. He naturally filled the wolf's belly.

    The horribly bitten corpse was carried down the mountain, and people began to talk again. Everyone talked about being a wolf. Some people beforeThere was still a sense of luck in my heart, but now there is no chance anymore.

    From now on, you can no longer go up the mountain. Looking at the people who were bitten to death, Cheng Hu is a murderer who kills without blinking an eye.  If you have already fed the wolves, who dares to enter the mountains? Aren¡¯t you asking for trouble?

    A young man who followed up the mountain said: "Hey, we have seen it with our own eyes. At this time, we all have less food and less clothing, and so does the wolf. She also knows that she is hungry. Cheng Hu's body is so miserable, and everything is scattered on the ground.  He is a skeletal man, only a complete head is left, otherwise we would not know who he is."

    The villagers were talking about it when Cheng Hu¡¯s parents arrived and were taken directly to the village headquarters. Chen Shuangshan personally received the two elders.

    "Uncle, aunt, please take a seat. People from our production team found it when they went up the mountain to look for cattle. Zhang Xiaobao also heard about it and led people up the mountain to carry his body down. The body had been torn and scattered.  , if we don¡¯t get it down, over time, even the skeleton may be gone.¡±

    Chen Shuangshan explained the situation again. His son was not a thing. He had raised him by pooping and peeing. He was still in tears of distress.

    The old man stretched out his thugs to hold Chen Shuangshan's hand and said: "Thank you, Captain Chen. If it weren't for you! My son might have been eaten by animals and no one would be able to find him. Thank you, thank you!"

    Cheng Hu¡¯s father was trembling and wanted to kneel down to Chen Shuangshan. He was really an honest man. The old lady just cried and couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ?????????????????????????? The old couple have been honest and honest all their lives, but somehow they gave birth to a bastard son.

    "Old man, what are you doing? You must not do it."

    The old man wiped away the tears on his face and said with a choked voice: "This is God's retribution. I know he has done a lot of bad things over the years"

    The old man was really grief-stricken, it was painful to watch. Cheng Hu was getting out of here, and the two old men were also sending the white-haired man to the black-haired man.

    At this time, no one cares about Cheng Hu's good or bad anymore. The current situation is different from before. Moreover, the old family has just experienced the pain of losing a son.  Disrespectful words.

    There were many members watching the excitement around the team department. Seeing this scene, they felt quite uncomfortable. The most important thing was that his death was very dishonorable.

    At this time, a burst of gongs and drums came from a distance, and it was getting closer and closer. Everyone was startled, and they all raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.

    I saw a woman not far away with a small red drum hanging around her neck, beating it as she walked towards the team headquarters.

    The person playing the drums was none other than Zhou Meihua, who was in charge. Everyone was a little confused. What did he do? After someone died, did she need to play the gongs and drums?

    Zhou Meihua's abnormal behavior caused others to talk a lot and start pointing fingers at her, because everyone didn't know why she appeared like this, and they all looked like they were watching the excitement.

    Zhou Meihua was wearing a shabby little floral cotton-padded jacket, but her eyes were shining brightly, as if she was very excited. Behind her was a thin little girl, none other than Chen Meier.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 The two elders suffered humiliation

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chen Shuangshan saw that the person coming was the old widow Zhou Meihua, but he frowned and said with an unhappy look on his face: "Zhou Meihua, what are you doing? Someone is dead, and you are beating gongs and drums, are you adding to the chaos?  It¡¯s really nothing to look for.¡±

    After hearing this, Zhou Meihua was not angry. Instead, she laughed loudly, pointed at Cheng Hu's parents with the drumstick in her hand and said, "Hey, this is really retribution. He also suffered retribution sometimes."  , it¡¯s really satisfying!¡±

    Cheng Hu's parents suddenly lost their expressions. Their son was not well, but he is dead now. The two old men were both honest and honest people. Now when something happened, they would go to other people's places. They just lowered their heads and wiped their tears.  Didn't say anything.

    Zhou Meihua knocked a few more times, looked back at Mei'er, walked up to the old couple reluctantly, and asked with a smile: "Oh, it's not bad. I know that it's really hard for you two to pay your son's death."  , he is dead, and there is one less scourge in society, which is a great joy! What do you think? "

    Zhou Meihua really doesn¡¯t save face for others. Everyone knows that the little clay figurine still has a bit of a temper. What¡¯s more, Zhou Meihua talks to those dead people. Cheng Hu¡¯s father suddenly became furious and trembled with anger.

    Pointing his big finger at Zhou Meihua, he said angrily: "I see that you are a woman and I don't want to argue with you. It seems that you sincerely see my joke. My son is a bastard and he has also been punished, but you can't laugh here."  Me, if you still do this now, isn¡¯t it inhumane and immoral?¡±

    Zhou Meihua burst into laughter, knocked a few times rhythmically, and said loudly: "You can really say it, what is wickedness? You know it best yourself. I am just a widow, farming the land honestly."  I have been living in this village for most of my life, and I have never done anything harmful to the world, let alone bullied men and women. You call me a wicked person. I think the wicked person has been bitten to death by an animal.  !"

    Cheng Hu's father was slightly stunned after hearing Zhou Meihua's words. He felt a little guilty. He was an honest man, but Cheng Hu was running rampant in various villages every day. He drove his son out of the house in anger, and finally fought with him.  He severed the relationship between father and son.

    Zhou Meihua started to make a loud noise again, "Don't you know the evil your son did? My father-in-law was beaten to death by your son. My mother-in-law lived alone with her sick son. In the end, she  He even doesn¡¯t spare orphans and widowers, and even harasses them from time to time"

    "You dare to say that you don't know about this matter. It was a big fuss at the time. My mother-in-law told me what happened back then when she breathed her last. Your son was responsible for her whole life fate.

    Zhou Meihua told what happened back then, and other onlookers also said, "That's right, what happened back then, Cheng Hu brought disaster to his family"

    "Well, who says it's not the case? Let me tell you, God really opened his eyes and repaid him by letting him die at such a young age without a whole body. This is retribution!"

    After Meier came with Zhou Meihua, she kept listening to their conversation. She didn't know about this. Maybe the original owner didn't have this memory in his memory.

    The old couple's faces turned red and white, and they wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. Their family has been a decent person for generations, and they have never done anything harmful to the world. I don't know why.  Just give birth to a guy like Cheng Hu.

    Cheng Huniang couldn't bear the pain of losing her son and the verbal abuse from others.

    Zhou Meihua felt energetic again. Ever since her mother-in-law told her this before she died, she had been waiting for the opportunity. The day finally came. She was so excited that she opened the door again, still talking.

    "You see, some things are not unjust, but the time has not come. God's eyes are sharp. Cheng Hu is destined to die a bad death. He deserves this fate!"

    Cheng Hu's mother shook her body a few times, pulled the old man's clothes with her hand and said, "His father, let's go. Let's go quickly! I don't want to stay here anymore."

    The old man looked at Chen Shuangshan as if asking for help, and said with a trembling voice: "Captain Chen, I beg you, please let everyone disperse. I can't bear such enthusiasm."

    Chen Shuangshan also saw that today's situation was not easy to control. His eyes fell on Zhou Meihua and Chen Meier, and then he waved to everyone, but it was not as he imagined. Everyone was very unwilling, and repeated it again and again.  He cursed again and again until all the people disappeared from sight and the curses could no longer be heard.

    In fact, Chen Shuangshan¡¯s face was not good-looking either. He didn¡¯t expect Zhou Meihua to show up like this.??This incident made him a little embarrassed.

    "Old man, come and take a look and take the person away!"

    The old couple followed them into another abandoned house. Zhang Xiaobao also followed in and accompanied Chen Shuangshan to hand over the bones in the snakeskin bag to the old man.

    The old man opened the bag with trembling hands, and the smell of blood rushed towards him. He saw that it was full of broken limbs, only the head was intact, and that was the son he had kicked out of the house for many years.

    The old man only glanced at it, then fell to the ground with two thumps and fainted.

    Fortunately, Chen Shuangshan and Zhang Xiaobao were both there. The two were frightened. The maknae helped the person up and placed him on the earthen bed beside him. He started working for a while, pinching the person and filling him with water. After a lot of effort, he finally woke up.  .

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s no wonder that anyone can¡¯t bear to see his own body broken into eighty pieces, let alone his biological parents.  The old man was also pitiful, with tears streaming down his face. He got off the Tukang, as if he had aged ten years in an instant. His body was stooped, and he walked tremblingly to the snakeskin bag. He bent down to pick up the hemp rope from the ground and tied it again.  Bowed deeply towards Chen Shuangshan and Zhang Xiaobao.

    Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Chen Shuangshan, put his tongue on his dry lips, and said to the old man: "The man is dead, you two elders should express your condolences! Our conditions are limited, so we can only put him back in a snakeskin bag."

    "Well, yes, yes, there are still people willing to collect his body, which is already good. I want to thank you very much," the old man said, wiping his tears with his big rough hands.

    Anyone would do this kind of thing. After all, people are dead, and the living cannot care about the dead. If it were Zhou Meihua, she wouldn't necessarily care, because she hated Cheng Hu deeply.

    After finally seeing off the two old men, Chen Shuangshan couldn't hear the feeling in his heart as he thought about what happened just now.

    "Tell me, why are his parents here? Doesn't Cheng Hu have any brothers or sisters?"

    Zhang Xiaobao glanced at the sky outside and said: "Yes! He has an older brother and two older sisters. He is the youngest at home. I guess those sisters don't want to associate with him. The old man has nothing to do.  , Hey, every family has sutras that are difficult to recite!¡±

    Chen Shuangshan was a little puzzled and full of doubts. Zhang Xiaobao knew so clearly about his family's situation. Could it be that the two of them only had some contact with each other? Looking at the captain who was usually naive and stupid, in fact, he was very good at scheming, but he just kept it hidden.  No matter what, he secretly kept this in mind.

    Zhang Xiaobao¡¯s expression was very unnatural, as if he was avoiding something. He changed the subject and said, ¡°Hey, many people know about Cheng Hu¡¯s family situation. It¡¯s not a secret.¡±

    Chen Shuangshan looked at him, shook his head and left.

    Zhang Xiaobao stood in the room and slowly thought about what had just happened in his mind. He was always careful when something happened, for fear that something would go wrong.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out out of breath, picked up the rusty lock beside the Tukang, and locked the two old and worn-out wooden doors.

    "Huh, damn, what a bad luck!"

    He patted the dirt on his body with his hands, straightened his clothes, put his hands behind his back and walked towards the team headquarters.

    The news of Cheng Hu¡¯s death seemed to have grown wings, spreading in several surrounding villages like a pot exploding.

    The news Meier heard was told to him by Zhou Meihua, so she went to the team headquarters with her playing gongs and drums. She paid close attention to the expressions of the others

    When she got home, thinking about people's comments, she felt that she had done a good thing, and that it was really a harm to society. She didn't have much expression, and just said casually:

    "Grandma, I didn't expect that a wolf ate him. Although the wolf was very cruel, it really did a good thing for mankind this time. Also, if it hadn't been for him this time, we wouldn't have known there were wolves on the mountain. Still  It¡¯s so dangerous to go up the mountain!¡±

    Zhou Meihua laughed and said disapprovingly: "Mei'er, do you feel that what I just did was too much? Hey! Those are all old things, and I don't want to bring them up again, but my mother-in-law died  When she asked her, she asked me to give her some vent. Now that I have finally spoken out, everything will be fine in the future."

    Meier nodded in agreement.

    Zhou Meihua added: "Aren't these things tortured by poverty? Just wait and see, there will be people going up the mountain in the future."

    Listening to her words, Meier felt that it made sense. When leaving, she must have the courage to fight. There are wolves on the mountain, which is dangerous, but you can't look at the mountains full of things and let people starve to death!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Sneaking up the mountain

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The current situation can only be taken one step at a time. There should be no one risking their lives going up the mountain during this period.

    Meier rubbed her eyes with her hands and stretched. Sleepy eyes crawled onto her eyelids, causing her little mouth to yawn.

    Seeing this, Zhou Meihua seemed to be infected by yawning. She also opened her mouth and yawned twice. She stood up and said, "Hey, I'm sleepy too. You can go to sleep. I'm leaving."

    Meier untied her mouth and smiled and said: "Grandma Zhou, just sit down for a while, why are you in such a hurry!"

    "I won't wait any longer. You're sleepy, and so am I. Go home and go to bed early."

    Meier got off the kang and sent Zhou Meihua to the yard, then closed the door and went to sleep on the kang.

    When she woke up, she opened her eyes in the darkness. Apart from the sound of wind, she couldn't hear anything else outside. She sat down and groped in the darkness.

    It was really too cold. He took it tremblingly and put on his worn-out cotton-padded jacket and trousers. Oh, God has sent me to this era of lack of food and clothing.

    She really didn¡¯t know how the original owner lived here, and he still lived in the cowshed. She thought to herself, reached out and took it off, hung it on the iron hook, put on a shabby scarf, and put on a thick cotton hat.

    ??Wrap yourself up, put your hands in your sleeves, and go out against the howling north wind.

    It was pitch dark outside now, there was no one around, not even the barking of dogs could be heard, Meier ran quietly towards the mountain alone.

    In the pitch-black night, I couldn¡¯t see my fingers, and I was traveling quickly on the rugged mountain road, but my feet turned to flat ground again.

    She was a member of the Chinese ld pair in her previous life. Her eyesight and ability were both top-notch. She was like a cheetah galloping at night, stretching out her arms vigorously. She was completely different from the submissive girl during the day.

    Meier was also murmuring in her heart. Her skills in her previous life have recovered so well now, and even surpassed them. Could this be the huge power brought by the breath in the space?

    Hey, I couldn't care about that much anymore, so I plunged into the mountains. It was very cold in the cold winter. Fortunately, she had good reach, but the original owner's body was too weak, and all the equipment was extremely weak. Some were extremely strong.  The attack power cannot be used.

    She can only use the most basic kung fu to travel through the woods for the time being and do some warm-up exercises.

    When she was cooking for Cheng Hu that day, she dug a few holes not far away and made simple traps. She also thought that if something happened, people would not dare to go up the mountain.  When she had time, she would get herself some game to eat. There was no meat in the meal and she couldn't swallow it at all.

    Meier found the location of her trap. She rubbed her little hands, put them to her mouth and breathed on them for a few times. I started rubbing them, and slowly the palms of my hands were getting warmer. She bent down and carefully opened the camouflage on the trap.  Remove.

    Chen Meier¡¯s technique of digging traps without being able to disguise them was learned from her former captain when he was performing missions in the wild. No matter what the terrain, he could find the most accurate location and always get the most harvest for himself.

    There are harvests in every pit. Although they are all little ones, their work is not in vain and they can eat for a few days.

    Meier lay down next to the trap and stretched out her little hands to take out the prey. Because it had been a few days, their bodies had become stiff.

    Afterwards, the trap was restored to its original state, covered with withered hay and soil, and went down the mountain with the loot.

    In the middle of the night, there was no one outside, so she didn¡¯t need to hide or tuck it away, she just swaggered back home with her things.

    I was still sweating a little from walking all the way, but I didn't feel cold. I entered the house, threw the pheasant and hare on the ground, turned around and closed the door, squatted down, and in the dark, used an iron hook to poke the fire under the stove pit.  , and stuffed in some more branches, and red flames began to crackle inside.

    The temperature in the room dropped instantly. She sat down and looked at the jumping flames in front of her eyes. Mei'er's stomach growled. She looked helplessly at the pheasants and rabbits thrown on the ground, raised the corners of her mouth and smiled.

    When she was receiving wilderness survival training in her previous life, the two-week cycle was a cycle. Everyone ate compressed biscuits, chocolates and other foods. If she wanted to survive and not be eliminated, she had to see if she could find something that could be used.  Things like wild vegetables and fruits, including voles in the fields, are all foods that they can eat to their stomachs.

    At that time, only with a full stomach could you have the strength to complete the task and avoid being eliminated. Meier learned how to set traps and even asked the King of Soldiers for advice on how to handle various prey.

    She is very clever, Unless she doesn¡¯t want to do it, as long as she is willing, nothing can stop her.

    She put a pheasant on the ground into an empty basin, poured the boiling water on it, let it dry for a while, then quickly plucked all the feathers, broke the body, took out the internal organs, and cleaned them.  .

    Put it on a wooden board, chop it into small pieces of even size with a kitchen knife, find two eggs, peel them, wash them, cut them into small cubes, and set them aside.

    At that time, there was no oil for cooking at home. Fortunately, the pheasant was fat enough. I took out all the chicken oil, heated the pot, and put in the chicken oil. The chicken oil and heat melted quickly, and the onion and ginger were not added.  Put the dried chili peppers in and dig through them a few times with a shovel. There is a sound of eating, steaming, and the aroma comes out, um.  It smells so good!

    Mei'er hadn't smelled this fragrance for a long time. She poured the chicken pieces into the pot, rummaged through it for a while, then added the sliced ??ground eggs, poured some soy sauce, added salt and water, and covered the pot.  Cover and simmer over low heat.

    Meier sat in front of the stove, twitching her nose vigorously. The bursts of fragrance made her squeeze out of her stomach. Oh my God, it was so fragrant.

    She kept praising her cooking skills in her heart.

    It has not been long since I traveled to this era, and I have always been in a state of lack of oil and water. I have never been able to fill my belly. I eat sweet potatoes, eggs and wild vegetables every day, and I live without enough food and clothing.

    Fortunately, it was done in the middle of the night, otherwise it would be difficult to explain if others smelled it.

    The stew in the pot was almost done. Meier opened the lid, and a strong fragrance hit her face. She stretched her neck and took a deep breath. She felt that all the sweat pores in her body were opened, and she felt comfortable.  Extremely.

    She took out a big white bowl, filled it with a full bowl, sat in front of the stove, lit the fire, and ate.

    Pheasant meat is much more delicious than those raised at home. The meat is very tender, very elastic and chewy when eaten in the mouth. The taste is completely different from that of home-raised meat. There is no comparison at all. The ground eggs are also very rotten.  It's fragrant and soft in the mouth, and it's really delicious.

    Meier ate two large bowls in one go, and she ate more than half of the pot. She touched her belly with her hands, and it was the first time she had a round belly. She stretched her neck and burped.

    It has been the first time in such a long time that my stomach has been satisfied, but I looked at the rest in the pot, swallowed saliva, and still wanted to eat, feeling a little unfinished.

    Meier thought about it and left some for Grandma Zhou, because she had always taken care of herself when she was injured, and she must have a conscience. Thinking of this, she took another big white bowl, filled it with a bowl, and  I specially put a chicken leg in it.

    She put the bowl of meat aside and covered it with a plate, but then she thought, if she asked herself what was going on with the chicken, how should she explain it?

    Meier had second thoughts, should she tell her the truth?

    The next day, when Zhou Meihua came to visit, Meier had just gotten up and was folding the quilt with her butt sticking out on the kang. She heard footsteps and knew that it was Grandma Zhou who was here.

    Get off the kang, pull up your shoes, and open the door with a "squeak".

    Only then did she realize that there was a layer of white outside. After eating last night, it hadn¡¯t snowed yet when she went to bed. She was so sleepy that she didn¡¯t know when it would snow.

    The ground seemed to be covered with a thick, white blanket, and the snow was so prickly that Meier couldn't open her eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Eat delicious food

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Grandma, come in quickly. Why don't I know it's snowing outside?" Meier said, pulling Zhou Meihua into the house.

    Zhou Meihua stomped the snow on her feet vigorously, her red nose twitched a few times and said, "It's too cold today. My ears are about to freeze off. Hey, what does your house smell like?"  It¡¯s delicious, have you eaten it this morning?¡±

    With a smile on her lips, Meier closed the door and glanced at Zhou Meihua in surprise, thinking, what kind of nose does she have? She looks like a dog, so smart!

    "Grandma Zhou, I ate chicken at midnight. What you smell now is the aroma of chicken."

    "I didn't eat anything in the morning. I burned the sweet potatoes. Why don't I come over and eat them with you," Zhou Meihua said, reaching out and taking out two large sweet potatoes from her arms and placing them on the Kang table. She sat cross-legged on the earthen Kang.

    Meier took a large white porcelain bowl and gave her a bowl of hot water.

    Zhou Meihua picked up the bowl and drank most of it. She felt much warmer all over. She glanced at Mei'er and asked, "Meier, do you still have firewood at home?"

    "Yes, the first thing I did in the morning was to go out and get firewood and heat up the stove pit. Isn't it quite warm in this house now? You see, I used things to block the old and leaky places. You can  Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m not that weak and weak child anymore.¡±

    "Well, yes, but we have grown up. Our task now is to cook and fill our stomachs before we eat. How about stewing some eggs to eat." Zhou Meihua said, rolling up her sleeves and washing her hands.  live.

    "Grandma, wait, don't be impatient," Meier looked at her and asked her to sit properly on the kang.

    She opened the lid of the pot, placed a large bowl of meat in front of Zhou Meihua, smiled and said, "What do you think this is?"

    Zhou Meihua took a look in front of her, oh my god!  He was so shocked that he couldn't believe his eyes. He stretched his neck and swallowed and said: "Here, where does this come from? This is a big bowl full of meat, with a big chicken drumstick on top. Look.  Look at her greedily."

    "Hehehe, grandma, I have already eaten more than half of the food tonight. I have left these things for you. Come and try my cooking skills."

    Zhou Meihua's eyes were wet with excitement. He instantly felt that the little girl was really caring. At the same time, he was a little worried because he didn't know where he got it from. He was worried that Meier would get into trouble and vote for someone else's chicken and be discovered again.  Find her to settle the score.

    Because in this day and age, there are a lot of things that can be raised at home, and they are not allowed to raise more. Each household is only allowed to raise three chickens, and they are all counting on them to lay eggs and sell them for money. Those are the treasures of a family, how can they be willing to kill them?  Meat eaters.

    What if Meier voted for someone else¡¯s chicken?  Eating meat while stewing it is equivalent to eating someone's most valuable thing, and they are still eager to fight with her.

    ?????????????????? It¡¯s all the fault of poverty. Just to fill your stomach, you have to eat one bite and get beaten up, it¡¯s not worth it.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Meihua's face turned gloomy and she asked in a serious tone: "Mei'er, whose chicken is this?"

    Meier was stunned for a moment, and then she understood instantly. Grandma Zhou must have thought that she had stolen someone else's chicken, that's why she looked like this. Hey, she was doing it for her own good.

    Meier laughed out loud and looked at Zhou Meihua, who had a serious look on her face. She got off the earthen bed, reached out and took out the chicken feathers she had plucked out from the corner and said, "Grandma, look at what this is. You can eat it without worry, isn't it?"  It¡¯s a pheasant, as you think.¡±

    Zhou Meihua looked at the colorful and beautiful chicken feathers, and a big stone suddenly fell to the ground in her heart. However, she was still very scared. She used her hand to gouge Mei'er's forehead and said, "Oh, I'll let you get into trouble. Tell me."  To be honest, have you gone up the mountain?"

    Chen Meier was very clever. She could see through Zhou Meihua's thoughts at a glance. Her voice was trembling, and she knew that he was worried about his safety. She said with a naughty smile on her lips: "Grandma, you don't have to worry.  Look, wasn't I doing well? I just took it out of the trap I dug on the hillside, and I didn't go into the mountain."

    "You kid, why are you so worried? You know, only people on the mountain are eaten by wolves. If you really encounter waves, your small body is not big enough for a wolf to squeeze through your teeth."

    Meier was grateful to Zhou Meihua from the bottom of her heart. He was really kind to her and always considered herself. In order to prevent her from worrying about herself, she said seriously: "Grandma, I know, I will be careful, no  I'll meet you, I'm lucky."

    Zhou Meihua's beautiful eyes widened and she said: "Okay, I won't allow you to go up the mountain, the wolf won't walk around you. If you encounter a wolf and something happens, how can I ask your grandpa to explain it to you!"

    Meier listensIt¡¯s funny even though my grandpa is dead, why should I take care of him?

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not a child anymore, I know what I¡¯m doing, I¡¯m going to scare you.¡±

    Chen Meier was secretly happy in her heart. It was not that she didn't know what was good or bad. She knew very well that others were doing it for her own good. However, she would not worry about her because of Zhou Meihua. Even if she could not go up the mountain, she would still go.

    What Mei'er has to solve now is her livelihood, she must improve her life, and her food must not just fill her stomach, but must be of good quality. Her physique must be restored, her skills must be increased, and she must compete with Zhang Xiaobao.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t trip him up, I won¡¯t have a good life here in the future. I don¡¯t understand why he targets me everywhere.

    Zhou Meihua looked at the little girl's confident look and couldn't find anything to say to refute her. In fact, they were not related in any way. She was just meddling in her own business. The little girl was also an adult. She had a good idea.  Very, if she kisses too much, it will make her feel disgusted.

    Zhou Meihua sighed silently in her heart. Hey, she was an outsider after all. She was thinking and worrying about her, but it was not appropriate to care too much. Thinking of this, Zhou Meihua was very sensible and did not ask about the trap. How could she  The captured prey didn¡¯t want to ask any more questions.

    Mei'er looked at the silent Grandma Zhou. She had a lot more respect for this old man in her heart, and nodded secretly. Although this old man was uneducated, lived in the mountains all year round, and had a very aggressive personality, but he was a very good person at heart.  People who are kind and know how to advance and retreat will not be tired if they don't get along with such people.

    ¡°Also, she is a person who knows how to repay her kindness. Even if she looks bad, she is sincerely kind to the original owner. She only wants to repay her kindness and has no other selfish motives.

    With her way of dealing with things, Meier would not interfere in her own affairs, so Meier felt at ease getting along with her for a long time.

    "Meier, grandma has no other ideas, she is just afraid that you will be in danger!"

    "Sister, I know you are doing it for my own good, don't worry! Nothing like the past will happen again, I promise. No matter what time, I will ensure my safety and will not let myself get hurt, okay  Come on!"

    Zhou Meihua breathed a long sigh of relief after listening to what Mei'er said, and said with a smile on her face: "Okay, I believe you, no matter what, you must cherish your life!"

    "Grandma, can we have dinner? I'm going to starve to death."

    "Silly girl, okay, you wait, I will cook for you quickly and let you have a full meal." Zhou Meihua said and got off the kang to work again.

    "Grandma, don't do it. Just look at this big bowl and we can finish it."

    "Hey, silly boy, I won't eat this, I'd better leave it to you! You're weak, it's good for your health to eat more oil and water."

    Zhou Meihua said and walked to the corner, bending down to pick Chinese cabbage.

    Meier quickly jumped off the kang and ran over, stretched out her hand to hold her and said, "Grandma, what are you talking about? I'm leaving this for you. If you don't eat it, then I won't eat it either, or I'll forget it!"

    Zhou Meihua felt in her heart because this child was really sensible and grateful, and she really had nothing to say to herself. She was really touched. Her eyes were a little moist, and she twitched her nose a few times and said, "Hey, okay, you  This kid, I'm going to cut up some cabbage sticks and fry them in it, and we'll have a nice meal."

    Meier nodded, "Well, grandma, let me help you."

    Two women, one old and one young, worked together to make a hearty meal in those days. While eating, Zhou Meihua was trying hard to let Meier eat, and Meier forced her to eat the chicken leg.

    In the end, Zhou Meihua couldn't beat Mei'er, so she still ate the chicken legs. Oops, she felt that this was the most delicious meal she had eaten in decades.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 Going up the mountain in the snow

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Zhou Meihua finished eating, she felt that her whole body was full of warmth and strength.

    The biggest wish of that era was to live a stable life every day, with enough food and clothing, and nothing else.

    Zhou Meihua sighed and said: "Meimei'er, although the situation outside is much better than before, if we are just ordinary people, no one knows when it will change."

    Chen Meier whispered: "Grandma, it's fine now. Why are you sighing?"

    Zhou Meihua doesn't want to say anything, because this child has been implicated since she was a child and suffered a lot before she came out of the pain. How can we tear open his wounds and sprinkle some salt on her?  The child is a victim, a miserable person who should not suffer this kind of crime.

    "Hahaha, I just thought, it would be great if I could eat meat every day. When will that kind of life come?" Zhou Meihua said this deliberately, and then laughed.

    In fact, Meier knew very well what he was thinking, and she didn't say anything. She nodded and said, "Grandma, I will. The day when we can have meat to eat every day is not far away."

    "Mei'er! It's better to forget it. There's no point in taking the risk by eating the meat."

    Mei'er said: "Grandma, look at some food, it's right in front of you, why don't you eat it! Our ancestors said it well, we are not wrong if we rely on the mountain to eat the mountain! There is also the matter of wolves eating people, people don't dare to  Go up the mountain, just in time we can!"

    Zhou Meihua looked at Chen Meier's confident appearance, thought for a long time, and finally said: "Meier, you have to listen to me and pay attention to safety. Although it is different now from before, what will the form be like?  It¡¯s hard to say, there¡¯s everything on this mountain, and it would be fatal if you really encounter a living creature!¡±

    Meier thought to herself, it¡¯s really long-winded. Is this really a competition in this era?  You have to be cautious and timid in everything you do. Hey, there is really no place for heroes to show their talents. I am so worried!

    Zhou Meihua talked for a long time, but she still didn¡¯t feel relieved. Firstly, she was worried about safety issues, and secondly, she was worried about the rumors outside, in case something was violated

    Thinking about Cheng Hu, a tall and powerful man, he couldn't escape being bitten to death by a wolf and eaten clean. What's more, his fragile little body is not big enough for a wolf to stuff his teeth

    Chen Meier was annoyed by Zhou Meihua's constant chatter. She pouted and said, "Grandma, it's okay. Don't worry. I will pay attention. See why you started preaching again. I know this well.  Your job is to keep it secret, just follow me and eat meat, and don¡¯t worry about anything else. You don¡¯t have to worry about safety, I promise you will be safe."

    Zhou Meihua couldn't say anything anymore, because she could see that the expression on Xiao Nizi's face was a little annoyed.

    The snow outside was getting heavier and heavier. It was the first snow of the day. Zhou Meihua stayed at Mei'er's house until the snow stopped.

    Wearing a shabby floral cotton-padded jacket, black coarse cotton trousers, a cotton hat, and gloves, she was fully armed to sweep away the snow at the door. The old lady was used to working alone, and she would not let Meier do anything.

    "You are a weak child, so you have to go inside quickly and suffer from the cold. I am different from you. I have been working since I was a child and have a strong body."

    Meier entered the house obediently. She lit the fire and prepared to cook, and asked Zhou Meihua to eat before going home.

    Where did Zhou Meihua come from? There are still a few pieces of sweet potatoes that she hasn't finished yet. She has put a few eggs in the pot. Although she has finished eating the meat, there is still some Chinese cabbage left. You can eat it after heating it up. Meier is exercising now.  He can cook everything and it tastes delicious.

    Zhou Meihua finished cleaning up outside, and when she entered the house, Meier had already prepared a hot meal and was waiting for her to eat.

    ¡°Grandma, come on, drink some hot water to warm yourself up, and we¡¯ll start cooking in a while.¡±

    Zhou Meihua finished her bowl, took a few sips, glanced at Mei'er's cooking, and started talking again.

    "Hey, you little girl who doesn't know how to live, what's so delicious about you? These cabbages are vegetables for the whole winter. We've all eaten them now. They grow in the winter, but we don't have them.  It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Meier smiled and said: "Grandma, I've done everything, so just eat it, otherwise it will be wasted!"

    Zhou Meihua heard the same thing, and had no choice but to get on the kang and sit down cross-legged, and the two of them started eating.

    Mei'er's cooking is absolutely delicious, mainly because he is willing to put in everything. In an era when people eat less and wear less, it doesn't matter, he just wants to put more oil in it.

    Zhou Meihua looked at the food in the bowl. There was too much oil and water, and she really didn¡¯t know if it was good or bad. This meal, I love to cook it for a week, so I put more? 

    Mei'er looked at Zhou Meihua's expression and knew that she was beginning to feel distressed again about putting too much oil in. She laughed and said, "Grandma, you are just like me. You can only eat when one person is full and the whole family is not hungry. We can't  You have wronged yourself, eat it quickly, or it will get cold."

    She has no choice, Xiao Nizi is right, there is no such thing as being attached to a person, just eat what you want!

    It was getting dark. Because of the snow, there was no one outside. Zhou Meihua hurried home while it was still dark. When she went out again, she told Meier that if the weather was bad, it would be dark.  Keep the door closed, put more firewood in the stove, keep the room warm, be alone, and don¡¯t go out unless you have something to do

    Meier nodded obediently, sent Grandma Zhou away, turned around and went into the house, cleaned up simply, got on the kang and lay down in bed, yawned, and quickly went to meet Zhou Gong.

    When she woke up, it was already midnight. She got dressed, it was quiet outside, and Meier went out alone.

    At this time, the heroic spirit in the air was colder than before the snow. It was so cold that it seemed to be freezing everything in place. My sister felt that a layer of ice had already formed on her eyelashes.

    She trotted all the way up the mountain, and the intense exercise prevented her body from freezing. The snow on the road was very thick, and the road up the mountain was not easy to walk. If she hadn't been able to reach out quickly, she might have fallen into the mountain stream.

    Mei'er finally reached the trap she dug. She was so tired that she sat down on the snow and panted. The bad weather and the poor surrounding environment made Mei'er move much slower. For this short distance, she could not do anything.  It took nearly an hour. If she had left the previous time, she wouldn't have been able to go back and forth.

    Mei'er ignored her fatigue and rested for a while. She bent down and quickly peeled off the thick layer of snow on the trap with her small hands. Then she lifted up the leaves and dry branches covering the trap and poked her head inside.  After taking a look, I found that there was really a lot inside, and I was pleasantly surprised.

    Meier happily turned somersaults on the snow, thinking to herself that although there is a shortage of food and clothing in this era, there are still advantages. The natural environment has not been destroyed, and pure wild and natural things can be seen everywhere. She just dug one.  A small trap can catch so much game.

    Meier quickly put the prey into the space, then restored the trap, and finally got some snow with her hands to cover up the traces she left.

    After cleaning up all this, Meier moved her body and trotted all the way back.

    Everything went smoothly when she went up the mountain. When she was about to reach the bottom of the mountain, she discovered something unexpected.

    When passing by an abandoned small house, she suddenly heard a heart-beating sound that made people blush. Meier knew it very well. She walked over tiptoe, squatted down, and the carpenter kept a monotonous line, squinting one eye and looking inside.

    This house has been in disrepair for a long time. It used to be a place for villagers who went up the mountain to rest and take shelter from the rain. Today, the mountain is closed due to heavy snow, which actually provides convenience for this pair of wild mandarin ducks.

    Mei'er was reborn in this era. Her mind is not closed-minded, and she is quite enlightened. She doesn't think this couple is a big deal. She thinks that what they did is not suitable for children, and she was about to slowly get up and leave.  .

    But I heard a very familiar woman's voice saying: "Hey, I can't figure out why she escaped the trap we set up again and again. Is she really destined to die?"

    When Chen Meier heard this, she knew that the woman speaking inside was Zhou Yinhua, and it was her again.

    Meier murmured in her heart, this woman is really destined for her!  You can meet them wherever you go.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Rapid improvement in skill

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Yinhua, fully dressed, sat beside the old earthen bed and said, "Look at that damn girl's life. The fire can't burn her, and the killer can't do anything to her. And she's so stupid that she lost her life. I think she's just"  It¡¯s like the reincarnation of an evil star, it¡¯s really evil.¡±

    Zhang Xiaobao didn't say a word, frowning, and didn't know what the guy was thinking in his mind.

    Zhou Yinhua looked at Zhang Xiaobao's sullen expression, and said with a sigh of relief: "You are talking! You always fail, so what should we do next?"

    Zhang Xiaobao glanced at the crooked woman and said, "Why are you anxious? It's really because of my long hair and short-sightedness. It's all my fault. I underestimated that damn girl. Maybe she really has a hard life.  "

    "Well, that's right. Look at her, his mother, and his grandfather, they were all killed by her, and that, Liu Zi likes her, I don't know why, and now she has become so crazy that she doesn't even care about her own mother.  Now that we know each other, this is all because of her, and no one who has anything to do with her is good."

    "Well, don't get involved in this matter anymore. I have arranged everything. You must take good care of her!" Zhang Xiaobao said through gritted teeth.

    Zhou Yinhua immediately became anxious, rolled her eyes at Zhang Xiaobao and said: "What's going on? Why can't I take care of it? Tell me clearly if you have fallen in love with some dead girl. I know you are not a good person.  "

    Zhou Yinhua shouted angrily and said without any concealment: "Huh, you heartless bitch, I have been following you for many years, and I secretly gave birth to a child for you. Now are you thinking of falling out?"  You don¡¯t recognize anyone anymore, I¡¯ve noticed it a long time ago, the way you look at that damn girl is abnormal"

    Mei'er outside the window heard the conversation between the two clearly. It turned out that one of Zhou Yinhua's two sons was Zhang Xiaobao, and Chen Daquan had been helping others raise their children for these years. His woman was in his  Farming was already taking place above the head. Oh my God, what a big hat this is. It will definitely not be cold if you wear it in winter. When Meier thought of this, the corners of her mouth raised and she smiled.

    Zhou Yinhua¡¯s youngest son is already a teenager, my God!  It is true that people should not be judged by their appearance. Zhang Xiaobao turned out to be this kind of person. Both of them looked harmless, but they were actually a wolf in human skin.

    Meier felt her body was frozen wherever she was squatting, but she was still hiding there, motionless. She would have listened to what the two people were discussing and would have paid attention to deal with her.

    At this time, Zhang Xiaobao was very dissatisfied with Zhou Yinhua. He glared at her and said, "What are you doing all day long? That damn girl already knows about us. What else can I think about her?"  , I was thinking about how to make her disappear."

    Zhou Yinhua probably knew that she was wrong, so she lowered her head and asked shyly: "Then what should we do in the future?"

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s better not to take action now. Let¡¯s talk about it after it calms down for a while!  After the Chinese New Year, the busy farming season begins, and I have plenty of ways to take care of her.  "

    The expression on Zhou Yinhua's face is obviously very unwilling. She already hates Meier to the core. She is even more afraid that Meier will tell her about her relationship with Zhang Xiaobao. If her man finds out about it, then what will happen to her in this world?  How can we stay in the village?

    Mei'er didn't know what else to say. The two of them treated her like this. It turned out that the original owner knew about their scandals, so they called for crazy revenge.

    ¡°Hey, my conscience, I really didn¡¯t know about this. The original owner seemed to have deleted this matter in his memory. Before that, I really didn¡¯t know that there was such a thing.

    When Meier heard this, she didn't want to listen anymore, because these two people would never say anything useful again. She was so numb from squatting that she stood up quietly, adjusted her legs a little, and then quickly  leave.

    When Meier got home, her legs were still a little bit woody from the cold. She took some firewood, put it in the stove pit, quickly took off her clothes, and put on her feet a pair of cotton shoes that were wet with snow.  It was thrown into the space at once, and she quickly dodged in.

    Her space was as warm as spring. Wherever Mei'er was, she felt suddenly moved back to the blossoming spring. Her body warmed up in an instant, and her frozen legs lost consciousness.

    She sat on the ground peacefully, closed her eyes, and meditated cross-legged. In her previous life, in order to stabilize her internal energy, a master taught her this meditation method. This would allow her internal energy to move evenly throughout her body and cushion her excitement.  heart of.

    Because at that time, something happened when she was out on a mission, and that incident appeared in Mei'er's mind. It was in Mount Emei, Sichuan, and Mei'er met a master.Maybe this master is destined to be with her!

    Mei'er lived in the mountains for a few days. When she had nothing to do, she was like the master's follower. She always helped the master with his work. Master, she was also a philanthropic woman.  The family kung fu was taught to Meier step by step.

    There were rules at that time. If you were not an internal disciple, those skills were not allowed to be taught to outsiders. Meier also knew this, so she tried her best to shirk it.

    The master insisted on telling her that they were destined, but Meier couldn't shirk it. In the end, she couldn't resist it, so she learned the lesson.

    Meier stayed on the mountain for a few more days. When she practiced this Kung Fu, it felt very normal, but later she discovered that the secret behind it was really different. She felt that her physique had changed, and her body flexibility was much better than before.  , and the brain's reaction also improved rapidly, which was completely different from her previous level.

    This Kung Fu made her become energetic. He didn't know if it was a psychological reason. Anyway, every time she meditated, an unknown heat surged rapidly in her body.  Finally, the surging heat always gathered in her Dantian.

    Her original owner had some medical memories, so she knew a little about veins and the connections between acupuncture points. She felt that this set of kung fu was a bit like the secret book of internal skills and mental methods in ancient martial arts.

    Mei'er felt that her ideas were a bit ridiculous. They were all seen in TV series and the masterpieces written by Mr. Jin Yong. They didn't exist in real life at all. Even if there were martial arts practitioners like washing machines, they were still very ethereal.  It's just nonsense, it doesn't even exist.

    "But now that she has really encountered it, and it happened to her, she can't believe it. The facts tell her that it is true.

    Especially after every time she meditates in the space, the breath she inhales makes her body feel stronger and stronger than before, and it is under the surge of heat.

    In Chen Meier's previous life, she had practiced with her grandfather for several years. The veins and acupuncture points all over her body had only a slight reaction. In the period since her rebirth, her skills have improved by leaps and bounds, especially when she was in space, she could reach out and reach out.  Far beyond the previous life.

    Mei'er meditated quietly for a week. She didn't eat or drink these days. When she slowly opened her eyes again, she felt relaxed all over, as if the cold winter had passed. In this era, she wanted to take a shower.  A hot bath is a luxury.

    Meier got dressed and made some room. She put the clothes wet with snowflakes on the side of the stove to bake.

    The weather outside is now colder than a few days ago. The melted snow on the eaves did not have time to drip down, and it froze directly to form long, translucent ice skates, like daggers, floating in the yellow  Under the sunlight, it sparkles.

    She had nothing to do, and her stomach growled a few times. What she ate every day was simple meals, without any oil or water, and she was not full. She was still growing up, so she became hungry very quickly.

    Meier took two sweet potatoes from the corner and threw them into the pit. After a while, the sweet potatoes in the pit gave off a faint fragrance.

    While the girl was eating sweet potatoes, she was thinking about what Zhang Xiaobao and Zhou Yinhua said. Hey, the world is really big and full of surprises. It is not unusual for the two of them to have an affair.

    But can I do something with this thing?

    ¡°The two Fang Zheng people are not good birds either. They plotted against themselves several times but failed to succeed. Not only did he catch their scandal, but the original owner also knew about it. He had to make good use of such a good opportunity.

    Meier made a plan in her mind, and finally blew on the steaming sweet potatoes.  He tilted his little head and ate.

    I also remembered that the loot harvested in the trap and the last time added up to a lot, enough to last for a while.

    Thinking of Grandma Zhou, who lives a careful and economical life, she will definitely not let her eat meat every day. She will say to herself, let¡¯s eat these things slowly

    When Meier thought of this, she couldn't help but think that Grandma Zhou was so stingy in her life because she was afraid of poverty.

    After eating the sweet potatoes, Meier lay on the earthen bed and fell asleep. She was awakened by a knock on the door.

    Zhou Meihua came over early in the morning with the work in hand. Meier, what time is it and you are still sleeping.

    "Grandma Zhou, it's snowing outside again. It's too cold. My room is drafty on all sides and it's freezing me to death." After Mei'er finished speaking, she quickly got on the kang and got into bed.

    Mei'er's quilt was not thick, it was left behind by her grandfather, and it was already very worn out. She could only rely on firewood to keep warm. The house was large and not tight, so it was no wonder that she lived in a cowshed.

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er who was curled up in the bed, and said distressedly: "I already told you to move in with me, didn't you listen? Now you know it's cold!"

    Meier stared at her eyes and said nothing.

    Zhou Meihua took a handful of firewood and added it to the stove pit. When she was laying bricks, she saw a pheasant in the corner. She exclaimed and asked, "Mei'er, where did this pheasant come from? It's such a cold day, who are you?"  Didn't you go out?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er who was curled up in the bed, and said distressedly: "I told you to move in with me, didn't you listen? Now you know it's cold!"

    Meier stared at her eyes and said nothing.

    Zhou Meihua took a handful of firewood and added it to the stove pit. When she was laying bricks, she saw a pheasant in the corner. She exclaimed and asked: "Mei'er, where did this pheasant come from? It's such a cold day, who are you?"  Didn't you go out?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 Come up with a solution

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This pheasant Meier was placed here intentionally for Zhou Meihua to see.

    "Mei'er, what's going on with this pheasant? You" Chen Mei'er sat up in a hurry. She couldn't sleep anyway, and her clothes were dried. She reached for them and put them on. She knelt on the earthen bed and folded her arms.  Fold the quilt with your little buttocks covered.

    Zhou Meihua was still asking, "What's going on with you kid? Don't you know how to be obedient? It's snowing so heavily outside and the road is hard to walk. What should I do if something happens?"

    Mei'er saw that she was caring about her, she untied her little mouth and smiled and said: "Grandma, don't worry! I'm born with a tough life and nothing will happen to me. I'll just take out the things in the trap when I go there. I'm not there in person."  I¡¯ll catch it myself, how could I not do such a good thing?¡±

    Zhou Meihua said with helplessness on her face: "Hey, I really can't help you. Why are you so upright at such a young age?"

    Mei'er knew that she was doing this for her own good, so she couldn't let her worry about herself anymore, so he came in front of her and said in her ear: "Grandma, it's winter now. It's not easy for those small prey to freeze.  If it's broken, if it's summer, we might not be able to eat it. It's hot and it won't be fresh if we get it. We can only take advantage of winter to eat something good."

    Zhou Meihua was still very worried and said: "The mountain road is very difficult to walk. If you fall down, it's not good in the winter! I would rather not eat this meat than let you go up the mountain again, damn girl, I see you  You have grown up and become bolder, why didn't I see that you have such great abilities before?"

    Zhou Meihua thought to herself, when this little girl first came to the production team, she lowered her head and didn't dare to look around. She looked like a shy little girl all day long. After she recovered from the injury, she looked like  A different person.

    Mei'er thought about how to find something else to distract Grandma Zhou's attention. Otherwise, he would still be nagging her. If she would nag her as soon as she went up the mountain, hey, she didn't dare to think about it. She couldn't even think about it.  When you get older, don¡¯t even think about keeping your ears clean.

    Her mind was spinning rapidly, and she had a bold idea, telling her that maybe she could tell her that thing.

    Thinking of this, she smiled and said: "Grandma, I have something to tell you. Fortunately, I went up the mountain yesterday, otherwise, I wouldn't have heard this big secret."

    Zhou Meihua felt funny in her heart when she saw the little girl acting like you. This girl seemed to have discovered some new world and she was so mysterious.

    "Meier, tell me quickly, what's going on?"

    Meier walked to the door and looked outside. The snow was still flying and there was no one. She stretched out her little hand, took Zhou Meihua and whispered: "Grandma, it's too cold now. Let me tell you this. This is a big deal."

    Meier thought about it over and over again and decided that it would be better to tell Grandma Zhou that the two of them should keep the matter a secret together, so she decided to tell Zhou Meihua about Zhou Yinhua and Zhang Xiaobao.

    Because those two people were both ruthless villains, he told Zhou Meihua when he met them in the future.  It¡¯s better to be on guard, because there are people so close to Grandma Zhou¡¯s house, and there¡¯s no telling how many holes they will dig for her to jump into. They are heinous bastards, but Zhou Meihua doesn¡¯t know that!  What if one day they are plotted against each other.

    "Grandma Zhou, listen carefully, I will simply say it again, because I'm afraid that walls have ears, and it won't be good if others don't hear me."

    Meier told Zhou Meihua the conversation between Zhou Yinhua and Zhang Xiaobao, and how she accidentally broke up the adultery between the two, and Zhou Yinhua gave birth to a son for Zhang Xiaobao

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????She couldn't believe that this was true. These two bastard men and women were really audacious.

    Mei'er looked at Zhou Meihua's expression and realized that she was frightened by saying these things. She smiled disapprovingly and said, "Grandma, what's wrong with you?"

    "Those two idiots got together, and they started the fire together?"

    Meier nodded.

    Zhou Meihua's eyes were waiting for the boss, and her expression was almost cannibalistic, "His family is really a wolf-hearted family. Your grandfather also helped them before, but now he can do such a thing. It is really unreasonable!"

    Zhou Meihua was really angry. She was trembling all over and started shouting loudly. If Meier hadn't lived far away from the village, others might have heard her.

    Meier looked at her excited look. She did not stop Zhou Meihua, but there was an expression of hatred on her face.

    &nbGrandma Zhou, who had a complex expression on her face, knew that his view of her had changed drastically, but now there was no other way. In order to live a stable life in the future, in this era when parents have no money to marry, if there is any other way  She didn't want to do this either.

    Zhou Meihua suddenly thought of something, and her heart suddenly tightened. Mei'er's father was not a good person, he was an ungrateful guy. The little girl had been offended over the years, and the only doubt in his heart could be explained.

    Zhou Meihua breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "Silly boy, if you don't think too much, grandma knows that they did something wrong. Let them have a long memory. If you don't bite us like a dog, we will also  Bite the dog.¡±

    Meier smiled. If it¡¯s hard to say anything, just wait and see what happens!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 Changes in the body

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There seems to be a lot of snow this year, with almost a few sunny days intermittent in the twelfth lunar month.

    Although the weather was bad, Mei'er was not idle. When she went up the mountain to get prey, she picked some Chinese medicine so that it would be useful in the future.

    In one winter, a lot of prey and medicinal materials have been stored in the space.

    Meier and Zhou Meihua ate a lot all winter and were very energetic.

    Especially Mei'er, she has grown a lot taller, her face has become more pink and tender, and she is more dewy than before.

    Zhou Meihua always has endless work on her hands. She also made a small floral cotton-padded jacket for Meier. The cloth and cotton used are all new. This is something she keeps at the bottom of the box and has not been used for many years.  I'm willing to take it out and use it.

    Mei'er looked at this dirty little floral cotton-padded jacket, secretly just wanting to be happy, watching from the sidelines. The most important thing was that she couldn't help at all with the needlework, she could only watch.

    ¡°If she were asked to clean up a gangster, go to the mountains to hunt tigers, or go to the sea to slay dragons, she would not even blink an eye. Mei¡¯er would have a headache just looking at her mother-in-law¡¯s needlework.

    Meier sat on the edge of the kang with her chin in one hand and said, "Grandma Zhou, why don't you make yourself a new suit of clothes! It's not like we can't afford it."

    Mei'er thought about the things in the space, and according to her wishes, she wanted to eat them all. However, Zhou Meihua was a good at making ends meet. She was not allowed to have food, so she forgot that when she was hungry, she had to have a little food in case of emergencies.  .

    Zhou Meihua went to the market and bought some salt. She put the meat in a jar, sprinkled it with salt, and then ate it slowly. It was enough for the two of them for several months.

    There are also some that Zhou Meihua took to the market and sold in exchange for money, because in that era, the purchasing station collected these things and the prices were very low.

    Zhou Meihua has many connections. She found someone and sold a lot, because there was a black market in that era, and the existence of the black market did not distinguish between generations.  Zhou Meihua was looking for someone he could trust, because she was just a widow, and it was not convenient for Meier to ask her.

    Zhou Meihua gave all the money from the sale to Meier and asked her to keep it well.

    In the end, Meier gave all the money to Zhou Meihua. She felt that she should keep it because she was still a child.

    Zhou Meihua didn¡¯t shirk anymore. She took the money and went to the market. She pulled off the flower cloth on her own initiative and made a new dress for Meier. Naturally, she spent a lot of money, but it was all for Meier.

    "I'm already this old, so why should I wear new clothes? As long as they don't freeze, it's fine. I've made these clothes and you can wear them."

    Zhou Meihua said while busy.

    Meier nodded and said, "Grandma, those few leathers should actually be used to make clothes for you. I heard that only rich people could wear them in the past."

    "Hey, kid, in this era, we are all poor people. That thing is too gorgeous. I can't wear it. Besides, I don't know how to make it."

    ¡°Well, yes, we can¡¯t even do it!¡± Meier said a little disappointed.

    "Child, this is fine, so! It's safer to exchange it for money. If necessary, we can use money to buy it."

    "Well, that's true."

    Meier thought to herself that the trap is so easy to dig, and the money is not so easy to earn.

    The weather outside in the winter was harsh, and Cheng Hu's death caused people to make a fuss. No one came to the mountain, so Mei'er got a bargain in vain.

    After the New Year, spring has begun, the weather is slowly getting warmer, and almost every household has stopped smoking. There will definitely be people who can't help but go up the mountain. Mei'er feels that the trap she has set is almost unstoppable.

    Thinking of this, Meier knew that she really had to live a careful life.

    Meier misses her past life so much. It was a time of feasting and revelry, and now she is living in poverty and poverty. It is really incomparable.

    There are not many people in this era who have read books, and Zhou Meihua is one of them, but her brain is very active and she is still a good person in life.

    Zhou Meihua is very satisfied with Meier, because this girl trusts her very much, which makes her feel satisfied. The two are not related, but Meier can entrust her financial power to him for safekeeping.  After looking at it, she secretly praised her in her heart. This girl is really good. She would like to live with her in the future.

    Meier said with a smile: "Grandma Zhou, I very much agree with your approach. I want to learn from you in the future. I firmly believe that I have food in my hands and don't panic in my heart."

      Zhou Meihua nodded, lowered her head and continued working, and whispered: "Meier, if you are sleepy, just squint for a while. I will be done in a while, and I will make cabbage stewed vermicelli for you tonight."

    Mei'er was really a little sleepy. She pulled the quilt over her body and fell asleep in a daze. She didn't know how long she slept. She didn't know how long she slept. The sound of voices in her ears made her fall asleep.  Wake up from sleep.

    He vaguely heard Zhou Meihua say: "The clothes are ready, I'm going to cook," and then he heard the sound of chopping vegetables and the sound of a shovel hitting a pot, which penetrated his ears  ¡­.

    Mei'er wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn't open them no matter how hard she tried, and they were swollen uncomfortably. She endured the stinging pain and opened her eyes. At this time, her head began to hurt, so she quickly closed them again.  Upper eyes.

    The tingling sensation in her eyes was getting stronger and stronger, and her whole body was still burning and uncomfortable. Meier felt as if she was in a dream, but the pain was real.

    Meier tried to open her eyes again. At that moment, she felt as if there were many, many, countless small star-like luminous points in front of her eyes, just like the stars in the sky at night twinkling in front of her eyes.

    After a while, all the light spots quickly converged to resemble the Milky Way. The light was very strong and particularly dazzling.

    ¡°Hey, it hurts so much, ah!¡±

    Meier once closed her eyes, but she couldn't block the strong light and her eyes still hurt.

    Meier struggled on the kang for a few times, covered her eyes with her hands and shouted, then her body fell into darkness. She was still struggling desperately, and she didn't know how long it had been.

    Mei'er vaguely heard someone calling her in her ears again. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Zhou Meihua looking at her with concern on his face: "Meier, are you dreaming? I see you are asleep."  Dazed, come on, get up and eat!"

    Meier found that she had already lit the kerosene lamp. She sat up and looked at the window. It was already dark outside. Only then did she realize that she had slept for a long time.

    Meier thought about what happened just now, and it felt very unreal, maybe it was a dream.

    She rubbed her eyes vigorously again. It didn¡¯t hurt. Then her eyes clearly felt unbearable pain just now. Hey, maybe she was really dreaming!

    Meier got off the kang, put on her shoes, scooped some cold water from the water tank, and washed her face to wake herself up.

    Zhou Meihua put the prepared cabbage stewed vermicelli into two white porcelain bowls and placed them on the Kang table, along with a few pastry pancakes.

    Two women, one old and one young, were sitting on the kang, legs crossed, eating.

    Meier held a yellow pastry pancake in her hand. She thought about it and took a bite. The feeling in her mouth seemed to have changed.

    She stared at the cake in her hand, stunned.

    Zhou Meihua said with a smile on her lips: "Look at you kid, why are you so dazed when you wake up after a nap? Hurry up and eat, otherwise the vermicelli will become lumpy."

    "Well, I got it, grandma!"

    Although Meier is very thin, she eats a lot. This is because she secretly goes into the space every day to meditate and practice, which consumes a lot of physical strength. Besides, at her age, she is in the stage of giving birth, so she can be justified by eating a lot.  .

    Zhou Meihua looked at Meier eating with a smile, her eyes caring for her like a mother. She has no children and is just in her early forties. Meier calls her grandma based on her seniority. If she calls her grandma according to her age,  Auntie can do that too.

    Zhou Meihua has regarded this child as her own in her heart. The two of them did not speak during the meal today, and they were so angry that they seemed so depressed.

    Meier ate her meal absentmindedly. She asked herself in her heart, was that a dream just now? It was too real.

    Everything she saw was incredible. She looked at the dark and worn-out wooden box behind Zhou Meihua. She seemed to see something abnormal on the wall through the box, and found a hole 20 centimeters square in the wall.  , blocked by a wooden box.

    She was very confused about what she saw. She actually saw something hidden in the hole in the wall through the box.

    Meier thought about whether her eyes had mutated. She began to wonder what was going on, even though they were fine before going to bed!

    Is this an illusion?

    In order to confirm whether what she saw was real, Meier put down the chopsticks in her hands, stood up, walked to the wooden box, and looked at it closely. What she saw was the same thing, wrapped in a piece of white brocade.  It's glittering gold and silver jewelry.

    Meier¡¯s face was filled with surprise, and she thought to herself: ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve made a fortune. I wonder if this is considered ill-gotten wealth?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 Discovering the Secret in the Wall

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    I thought to myself, I can¡¯t say that!  Because the previous landlord was a lonely old man, he was an out-and-out farmer, so he couldn't have hidden it.

    These things are not something that poor people can have. Could it be that someone else has lived here

    The person who put the things there may be like a grandpa. If he is gone, these things will naturally not sleep here. If there is nothing else, this house will not be demolished and may be used to see the light of day.

    Meier came out, sat on the kang and asked, "Grandma Zhou, who was the previous owner of this house?"

    Zhou Meihua's old Mei'er's eyes were so surprised that she asked: "Mei'er, why do you think of asking this?"

    Meier smiled widely and did not say what she had discovered. She lied and her face did not turn red. She said seriously: "Grandma Zhou, I just feel that I cooked someone else's house and went there."  He is still here, so you should thank him properly."

    When Meier came with her mother and grandpa, she didn't remember anything. When the owner of the house died, he didn't remember at all. When the movement started, he was gone before it spread to the village.

    Zhou Meihua looked at the dark night outside the window, and her thoughts seemed to drift to the distance again. She said slowly: "The owner of the house is a lonely old man. He has no relatives, and he is also very lonely. He used to escape from famine.  , he was separated from his family, and the people in our team felt sorry for him, so they settled him here."

    "Oh, it turns out he is a refugee,"

    Meier thought to herself that she had made a mistake. A person who was fleeing from famine could not have these things. These gold, silver and jewelry were worth a lot of money. It was impossible for him to flee famine if he had treasures.

    "Then he has no relatives to come to him."

    Zhou Meihua let out a long sigh and said: "To be honest, he is also a pitiful man. I watched him come to this village with my own eyes. No one came to see him, and he never walked around with others. This  A person is like a dull gourd. He comes in and out alone, never greets others, only keeps his head down and works"

    "He turns out to be such a person!"

    Meier¡¯s expression seemed a little disappointed.

    Meier lowered her voice and said, "Grandma, where is he? How about I go pay homage to him? You still have it. I haven't visited the graves of my mother and grandpa for a long time."

    Zhou Meihua looked at the ghostly little girl, smiled and shook her head and said: "You have figured it out, okay, when the weather gets better, we will go visit your grandpa and mother, and pay homage to the lonely old man.  "

    Meier nodded.

    Zhou Meihua handed the new cotton-padded jacket to Mei'er, and she touched the warm new clothes with her hands.  I couldn't wait to take off my old clothes, put on the new ones, and jumped up and down on the Tukang.

    Looking at the suitable new clothes, Zhou Meihua said with a smile: "Yes, it's good. It looks good. It's new. Hey, I was born at the wrong time. It's really not easy to wear new clothes these days."

    Meier burst into laughter. She was not sleepy now. She looked at Grandma Zhou who was already sleepy and yawning with her mouth open. "Grandma, it's too late now. Don't go back tonight."  I'll sleep here, the road is not easy to walk under the snow, and I won't worry if you walk alone."

    Zhou Meihua knew very well that this child was in trouble right now. If it hadn't been for that movement, she would have been a lady, and she would have been able to live with a rough country woman like herself.

    "Mei'er, I'd better go back. I'm a stinky person with many faults. If I sleep on the earthen bed to save others, I won't be able to sleep in another place. I'm a Tibetan Mastiff, so I recognize my own nest."

    Zhou Meihua is being kind to Meier now, which is repaying her kindness, but she cannot do anything beyond repaying her kindness.

    Meier knew that Zhou Meihua had something on her mind, but she couldn't guess what it was and could only look at her eagerly.

    "Mei'er, please clean up. I'm leaving. I have to burn the kang when I get back. I might have something to do in the past two days. If you have something to do, just come to my place."

    Meier opened the door and watched Zhou Meihua disappear into the dark night.

    Meier closed the door, drew the curtains, and moved the wooden box impatiently. She found that the exposed adobe wall was a little rough, but from the surface, it was difficult to see. Meier could tell because she had already seen it.  She was pleasantly surprised as to where the things inside the wall were. Her eyes had really mutated.

    But in the afternoon, Zhou Meihua was with her all the time, and she didn't notice anything. When she was sleeping, her eyes were clearly hurting, and she screamed a few times in pain. Zhou MeihuaI must have thought I was dreaming.

    Meier was very confused. With her eyes closed, she saw many shining bright spots, which stung her eyes. Could it be that only she could see these things and others could not detect them

    Mei'er is usually very smart and nothing troubles her, but now she can't figure it out despite all her efforts.

    He patted his head gently with his little hand. Hey, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Just do whatever you like!  Never mind her.

    Meier put the sales on the wall, felt it, and found that she couldn't get it with her hands. She jumped off the kang, took a shovel from the corner, and swung the shovel according to the position she saw. Meier's current  With great strength, the house was also in disrepair and the walls were in bad condition. She quickly dug a hole. She reached into the hole and pulled out a cloth bag.

    It was quite substantial. Meier put the cloth bag on the kang and opened it. There were actually ten large yellow croakers, which were gold bars, and a lot of jewelry. Meier saw this yellow thing.  , Meier's little mouth opened wide in shock.

    She happily did some somersaults on the kang, God, it¡¯s true, then have my eyes really turned into Sun Wukong¡¯s flaming eyes?

    At first, he thought it was his vague fantasy, and his eyes were dazzled. He did not expect that this would be true. Is there really such a thing as a pie in the sky? It really hit me.

    After looking at it for a while, she still wrapped the things and put them in the space, because they were not as safe wherever they were placed.

    This is a windfall, and Meier can't take it out yet. In this era, individuals are not allowed to have any property. Everyone must be upright and clean. Besides, he has not thought about how to use it.  What do these things do.

    Grandma Zhou also said today that if the weather is nice, she can pay homage to the owner of this house. Meier really wants to go. She is not related to her and lives in her house. Now she has taken it.  They have so many belongings.

    Since I was reborn to the original owner, I have not yet paid homage to her grandfather, and the original owner¡¯s mother. It is almost the end of the year, so I must go, otherwise I will not be able to cope with it.

    I wonder if my grandfather has a soul in heaven and knows that he is not doing well here. Maybe he knows that he has changed his skin. Fortunately, he has no relatives and has become like a lonely ghost. He can't let go.  First, he sent Zhou Meihua, and then let him discover the gold, silver and jewelry

    The more Meier thought about it, the more she felt that she was too outrageous. She suddenly remembered that when she had an accident, there was a big explosion. At that time, her eyes saw a lot of dazzling bright lights. At that time, her head hurt so much that it almost burst.  open.

    I felt like I was flipping through a lot of medical classics in my mind. At that time, I thought that was the rhythm of my reimbursement. On my way to see Marx, now that I think about it, that was not the case.

    The feeling in the afternoon was exactly the same as that of the big explosion. Could it be that her eyes had begun to mutate at that time, and there were also those medical classics in her mind. Now she felt that she had many secret recipes of traditional Chinese medicine in her mind, and  Acupuncture and massage techniques emerge from time to time.

    Bits and pieces of the past life began to come alive in my mind again. I used to be a member and team doctor of the special team. I was not like herding cattle for others now. What on earth is going on.

    How did you get here and become a herdsman?

    Meier sat on the Tukang and patted her head hard with her hands.  The more I patted my eyes, the more it hurt, and things kept popping up in my mind over and over again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 What happened back then

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mei'er couldn't even figure out why the feelings she had before her death reappeared in her mind today.

    Especially those dazzling bright lights, are they the reflection of the eyes before they mutate?

    Meier felt that there should be no solution to this phenomenon. Thinking of this, she no longer struggled with it in her heart.

    Science was so advanced in her previous life, but there are too many things that science cannot explain. The limited power of the world can never be compared with the vast universe. The magic and infinite mysteries of the universe, we humans are insignificant in front of it.  of.

    ¡°I can be reborn after death, what else can¡¯t happen? Think about it, there is nothing strange about clairvoyance.  Meier breathed a long sigh of relief, took off the new cotton-padded jacket made by Grandma Zhou, and put on the worn-out one again. She used the shovel to get some soil from the yard and plugged the gap in the wall.

    It took a lot of effort to break some frozen soil. The weather was so cold that one shovel of soil made her sweat all over.

    After returning to the house, Meier crushed the frozen soil with her feet, got some water, mixed the soil and water together, and turned it into mud, preparing to repair the hole she dug in the wall.

    Mei'er looked at the mud on the ground. Now that her conditions were limited and she had no tools, she had to make do with what she had to do. He bent down and grabbed the mud with his hands, and then applied it to the wall. The original owner told her in his memory that before the accident,  She was in the production team and had done everything with the adults. She was still good at this kind of work.

    This is the hole in the wall. Meier spent almost half an hour and finally got it done.

    This was much more tiring than practicing. She felt that her waist and back ached after just a short time. Although she could still see that the wall had been repaired at this time, no one would know this unless she said it.  I had taken out a lot of valuable things inside.

    Thinking of this, Meier couldn't help but open her mouth and smiled happily. Zhou Meihua might not come over these two days. By the time she comes, she will be almost dry.

    She put the big wooden box back into place, feeling that she was doing it without anyone noticing.

    At this time, Mei'er's mind was filled with those yellow things and sparkling jewelry. She was in a good mood and was about to fly. She quickly cleaned up the mud on the ground, blew out the lamp and turned around to enter the space.

    As usual, she practiced first to stabilize her mind, and then practiced the skills one by one.

    These hands were brought by him in his previous life, and they were also skills she learned as an apprentice. She was reluctant to let go of them. The devil training plan she made in her previous life was deeply engraved in her mind, and she would never let go of it.  .

    Meier went through the previous training plan again, breathing the comfortable atmosphere in the space, and did not feel tired during the practice. As she practiced, she studied

    Space is really a harmonious place, and it is also very peaceful. It¡¯s just that this land is idle and it¡¯s such a waste. I¡¯m thinking that it would be good to grow Chinese medicine or use it as my own warehouse.

    She looked at the things thrown on the ground. It was a bit messy. It would be better if there were some practical storage boxes here, or a big bed. When she was tired, she could just take a nap here.

    Meier smiled happily thinking about it, "Hey, forget it, this is impossible. I can't leave the production team and can't leave the sight of others."

    Come out of space.  Meier quickly got into bed and fell asleep quickly.

    A few days passed quickly, and Zhou Meihua hadn't come yet. Mei'er had become accustomed to her being at her home every day. The paint on the wall had dried completely, but she still couldn't come.

    Meier felt inexplicably panicked. The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. Although it was the severe winter and everyone was at home and did not go out, she used to have people come to her house every day. It had been a few days now and nothing happened.  Mel felt so strange about showing up.

    Meier sat on the earthen kang and looked around. The snow outside had been falling for almost a week and was still falling. She opened the wooden box and took out a large, shabby black cotton-padded jacket.

    Put it on your body, lock the door, take one foot deep and one foot shallow, and walk towards the village.

    It was winter, and work was not started. Meier rarely went out. She didn't want to go into the village, because those people talked about trivial things about the East family and the West family. Today, for Zhou Meihua, she had to not go into the village.

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s home is really far away from the house she lives in. She has neighbors in front, back, left and right.

    Meier quickly arrived at the door of her home and stood at the door. The door was closed. She raised her hand and was about to knock on the door when she heard a sound coming from inside the house.The coming quarrel.

    Meier looked behind her and found no one. She thought that these people usually love to watch the excitement. Because it was cold, there was no one outside, but it did not mean that her neighbors were not at home listening to what was going on in her house.  .

    Because there are a lot of disputes in front of the widow, as long as there is a little movement, almost the whole village will be in trouble.

    Meier pushed aside the wood and walked into the yard. The noise became clearer and louder.

    A man with a loud voice said: "I think you don't know what's good and what's good. I'm doing this for your own good."

    Zhou Meihua's voice said without any sign of weakness: "This is my own business. I make my own decisions, and I don't want you to worry about me."

    The man's voice sounded here, "I'm doing it for you, but you don't appreciate it at all. I'm all your relatives. You can't tell the difference between far and near if you were here, right? You spend every day with a dead girl who has no blood relationship."  What are you doing with her when you're fooling around together? Aren't you afraid of being called out and getting tired?"

    "I'm not afraid, just approve it. Besides, I'm in love with her. It's nothing like what you said. Besides, what age are we in now? If you look around, there aren't any activities.  Even if you do it, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    An old voice sounded. Although it sounded old, it sounded very profound, "You damn girl, you are too old and your mind is not yet mature. Did I do something evil in my previous life and gave birth to you?  Do you know that if you keep your mouth shut for me, just for the sake of those good favors, you are going to be a slave to that dead girl and ignore your own future happiness?"

    Zhou Meihua said: "I'm happy, I don't have to worry about you. From the time I married and started working here, I have already severed all ties with you."

    "Humph, you are really stupid. No one has extra food in this era. My mother only eats one meal a day. Look at what you have done. You give the food to others and don't give it to your own relatives.  Want to eat."

    "Hey, that's right! My mother is hungry, and you have several nieces and nephews who can't eat a piece of meat all year round. You have money and food, so why don't you give it to your relatives? You are not stupid enough to tell the difference.  Let¡¯s clear up the distance between us!¡±

    Meier was now at the door, listening to the conversation inside, and she fully understood that something was about to happen.  If nothing else, when Zhou Meihua left that day, something looked wrong.

    Everyone in the production team knows that she is close to Zhou Meihua, especially this winter. Although it is snowing and there are few people outside, it does not mean that no one knows what they are doing in the house.

    Meier lives in a remote area and is not out of sight of others. If you meet someone who is interested, you will find that no matter how deeply the thief hides, there will be clues.

    Hey, there is no way. There are always some people who don't like others. In the eyes of others, they are an outsider and a weak child. He is still recovering from a serious illness. How many centimeters can he earn from herding cattle? Obviously he eats everything.  If it's not enough, she can become whiter, fatter and taller in one winter. In the eyes of others, Zhou Meihua has fed her all this.

    The reason why Zhou Meihua's mother and brother came to visit her was not out of thin air, as Meier knew very well.

    Zhou Meihua added: "Now that I am your relative, when I sold myself to others, I knew that after I passed away, I would be a widow and would be charged with a crime. Why didn't you say anything at that time?  , after so many years, who came out and said something to me, why didn¡¯t you come out earlier and say that we are a family"

    When Zhou Meihua told what happened that year, mother and son had ugly expressions on their faces. They sold their daughter to give their son a wife. This was indeed an unethical thing for parents to do.

    "I just listened to Zhou Meihua's brother say confidently: "Don't make my mother angry with what happened back then. It was of your own free will and no one forced you."

    "Hmph, you are the most unscrupulous person in the whole family. You still have the nerve to talk to me. Don't you know whether I am voluntary or not? Who is crying in front of me? If you hadn't been like that, I would have  Just marry the man you love.¡±

    Zhou Meihua started to cry while talking.

    Meier listened to the sad cry, which made the cry heartbreaking.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 The excessive mother and son

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Only now did Meier know that Zhou Meihua had a beloved man before she got married.

    Maybe she had told the original owner about this before, and there was some impression in her memory. It is said that this man was two years older than her. He was a very strong man with a gentle personality. They were from the same village and had been protected since childhood.  Holding her.

    The two people grew up together, and when they first fell in love, there was a change in each other's hearts.

    The boy¡¯s family was very poor, and not many families were wealthy at that time. Although the two children were in love, the situation in Zhou Meihua¡¯s family was not optimistic at that time, which was consistent with the fact that Gang¡¯s family could not afford any money.

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s father is ill and needs money, and his younger brother also needs money to get married. They all hope that when Zhou Meihua gets married, the man can get more gifts.

    How could Zhou Meihua¡¯s mother agree to marry her daughter to you and a poor guy who couldn¡¯t afford a penny? The old lady went on a hunger strike because of this and went without eating or drinking for several days. In the end, she forced her daughter to marry that sick man.

    There is no child in the world who would not be moved by seeing his parents in trouble.

    Zhou Meihua cried and got married. At that time, she only said one thing to her mother and brother, that is, after she got married, she would have no relatives and would never return to her parents' home.

    Zhou Meihua cried so much that she collapsed on the ground.

    When Meier heard this and thought about it, she secretly thought, "Women in this era have suffered so much. Life is so tiring and difficult."

    Mei'er didn't know until today that Zhou Meihua didn't marry Bing Yangzi voluntarily. She also had her own difficulties. When her brother-in-law told her, he said that he had sold her. He said it very easily. It turned out that she didn't want to be in her own family.  The scar is being revealed in front of me.

    At this time, I heard the old lady scolding loudly, and the scolding was so unpleasant that Meier really couldn't stand it, "Damn it, you lose money, you are a prodigal, you can't tell the difference between east, west and north. At this time, you are still thinking about me."  You wild man, that poor guy, do you still need that money to repay? You really don¡¯t want to be so shameless. Why did I give birth to such a worthless thing like you? I see you are itching and uncomfortable now, aren¡¯t you?  ¡­.¡±

    Meier really couldn¡¯t believe that this was Zhou Meihua¡¯s biological mother, and she would actually say such things about her own child. Does this still have the flavor of family affection?

    Zhou Meihua didn't react much to her mother's scolding. She seemed to be numb. In her mother's eyes, she was just superfluous. For money and for her younger brother, her mother could push her away without blinking an eye.  go out.

    Meier couldn't listen anymore. She really couldn't bear it. Zhou Meihua, who gave her the first warmth, was so insulted. After her rebirth, without her careful care, she would have met Marx long ago.

    When I look at her old woman with a sinister face, it seems that she is not a good person, and her younger brother is also not a good person. He is cold and cold to his sister. These two women give people the impression that they are like Yama Luo Erha.  A rhythm that drives Zhou Meihua to death.

    When the old lady opened her mouth to scold Zhou Meihua again, Meier reached out and pushed open the door. With a "squeak" sound, she lifted her legs and entered the house.

    "Grandma Zhou!"

    The three people in the room were stunned when Meier appeared.

    Zhou Meihua's wife is an elderly woman in her early sixties. She has a mean and cunning look. Her entire face is dark, with high cheekbones, a hooked nose, and the folds on her face are like furrows.  .

    As soon as Meier entered the house, the old lady's eyes swept across her face like a knife. Yanran Meier's arrival was very unwelcome to her because she felt that her silly daughter was just giving money to others.  Incorrect.

    Meier looked hard at the memory of the original owner to see if there were any fragments of the mother and son, and finally she found some memory.

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s younger brother, named Zhou Zhuzhu, is not a good person. He is full of bad habits. He is lazy, uneducated, sneaky, and has done all kinds of immoral things.

    He looked at Mei'er entering the room, stretched his neck and took a bite of saliva, his eyes were like mosquitoes biting directly into Mei'er's skin

    Zhou Meihua looked at Meier who came in with a shocked and anxious expression. She quickly stood up from the ground, took Meier's little hand and said, "You go back first, I have something to do here, and I will tell you later."

    Just when Zhou Meihua pushed Meier outward, who would have expected that his younger brother walked over quickly and stood at the door, stretching out his arms and blocking the door, "Sister, what are you doing? Why are you such a person?"  You don¡¯t even have the taste for hospitality. People come to your house to visit you. Is this how you entertain them?¡±

    Zhou Meihua 1Stop, this girl is deliberately trying to kill him off. How powerful this kick is. Such a grown man shamelessly covers his crotch and howls. He doesn¡¯t care about his daughter at all. The old lady feels bad for her.  She cried. This was the second time she cried in front of her daughter. The first time was when she forced her daughter to get married.

    She saw her daughter was so angry that she opened her mouth and started to curse her again, "Damn it, my brother was beaten like this, didn't you open your eyes?"

    Zhou Meihua knows that my mother is strong in one area and is used to being domineering. Today she was in trouble with Mei'er, but she still doesn't know how to restrain herself.

    She didn¡¯t believe that the thin Meier could actually take down two strong people by herself. Is this a coincidence?  She looked at Meier with confusion on her face.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28 Punishing the Evil Mother and Son

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The old lady said with fierce eyes: "Zhou Meihua, are you a dead person? Your mother and brother were beaten by others, so you don't care"

    Zhou Meihua's younger brother is called Zhou Meidi. He was lying on the ground and curled up into a ball. He could bear the pain. What he was most worried about was his own life. He was kicked out by this dead girl. He was still young. How about having fun in the rest of his life?  spend.

    He grinned in pain and said to Zhou Meihua: "Sister, remember, the incident between my mother and I happened at your house, and this matter is no joke. I need to find a place where I can reason."

    Zhou Meihua also didn¡¯t expect that Meier would deal with the two of them easily. The most important thing now is to finish this matter, otherwise her mother¡¯s personality will not easily bypass Meier.

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s words to her mother and brother were without warmth, ¡°What do you two want to do here?¡±

    The old lady did not expect that the daughter she had worked so hard to raise would not care about flesh and blood family ties at all, and would not be of the same mind as her at all.

    She glanced at her son on the ground, and then at her cold-blooded daughter, Zhou Meihua, I am your mother. That girl bullied me. You have to vent for me. In fact, she just wants to force the relationship between her daughter and Meier.  stiff.

    "You go over and give this dead girl a good beating to vent your anger for me. You see, my brother was beaten all over the floor by her. If he comes to our family and has no descendants, I will ask her to compensate!"

    Zhou Meihua knew that her mother was acting out again, and said with a gloomy face: "Meier is an orphan. She has nothing. Why do you want her to accompany you?"

    The old lady took a look at Mei'er and found that the girl was really pretty. She had an idea in her mind. Her son's wife had run away with someone else. Why not let her sleep with her son? Maybe she could give birth to a baby for their family.  A son and a half daughter, thinking of this, she said:

    "She kicked your brother's life out. I want her to sleep with her and repay the debt with my body," because she was really angry when she saw Mei'er's proud look.

    I thought to myself, little girl, aren¡¯t you awesome?  I want to make you lose your body and see where you can go. Anyway, she is an orphan. Does she have any relatives? When she comes to our house, it will be my decision. My son is tired of playing with her and sells her.  You can still make a fortune.

    The old lady¡¯s calculations began to click loudly in her mind, and the expression on her face obviously improved a lot.

    Brick said to Zhou Meihua: "Daughter, if you don't listen to me today, you will no longer be my child."

    Zhou Meihua was so angry that she was shaking all over after listening to my mother's unreasonable fallacy. She turned around, picked up a wooden stick from the door, and hit her brother who was lying on the ground.

    "You all should leave. I will not have a natal family like you in the future. I will have no relatives from the day I got married. Leave my home as soon as possible."

    Zhou Meidi was in pain and had no ability to resist at all. She begged for mercy loudly: "Sister, my biological sister! You really want to disown me. I am your biological brother. Don't hit me."  ¡­.¡±

    When the old lady saw that her son had suffered another loss, she felt very anxious. She was not confused and knew that she would not get any advantage today, but she was still very stubborn and could not admit defeat in front of this damn girl. Thinking of this, she said:

    "You're such a heartless thing. If you treat your own mother like this and help outsiders bully your own brother, you're not afraid of God striking you with lightning."

    Zhou Meihua couldn't listen to the old lady's words at all. The wooden sticks hit her brother's body. When she realized that she was too tired and couldn't hit him anymore, she threw away the wooden stick broken into two sections and sat on the ground, huffing and puffing.  respite.

    Zhou Meidi was beaten so hard that her whole body hurt, and she huddled on the ground in pain, crying for her father and mother, her voice sounding like a slaughtered pig.

    After Zhou Meihua took a breath for a while, she stood up and walked to the old lady, staring at her with no expression in her eyes.

    The old lady was really scared now. She had raised the child since he was a child and knew his nature clearly. Her voice was full of fear and she asked: "Zhou Meihua, what are you going to do? I am the mother who gave birth to you and raised you."

    Zhou Meihua said expressionlessly: "If it weren't for the fact that you are my mother, I would have kicked you out a long time ago. I used to have illusions about you. Although you are partial, I am still you.  My daughter always saves face sometimes, but now it seems that I am just being sentimental, it doesn¡¯t matter how many times you want to sell me, you are too greedy!"

    The old lady felt guilty after being told by her daughter, her eyes were avoiding her, and she was not sure what to say.

    Meier walked over, grabbed Zhou Meihua and said, "Grandma Zhou,, don¡¯t be angry and hurt your body, it¡¯s not worth it.  "

    I thought to myself that it was hard for me as an outsider to say anything. After all, they were blood relatives.

    The old lady looked at Mei'er. After hearing what she said, she became very angry. She pointed at Mei'er and said, "You damn girl, are you speaking in human language?"

    Zhou Meihua touched her tears with her hands and said, "Are you my mother? She is secretly fragrant. How could there be a mother like you? She is still a child. Your thoughts are too vicious!"

    Meier took Zhou Meihua's hand and said excitedly: "Don't be like this. I'm fine, and I won't take what she said to heart."

    In her previous life, Meier had seen too many people like this mother and son, but people in this era were very simple. She had not been here long, and she had not carefully studied the customs and customs here.

    The quarrel lasted for too long. Zhou Meihua leaned against the corner very tiredly. Meier looked distressed and supported her with her hands.

    "Grandma Zhou, take a rest and leave it to me to handle this."

    Meier squatted in front of the old lady, staring at her with a pair of beautiful eyes, taking a look.

    The old lady looked at Mei'er's fair and tender face, stretched her neck, and swallowed the non-existent saliva in her mouth. She didn't know why, but after seeing this little girl, she felt a little inexplicable fear in her heart.  Especially the look in her eyes.

    Mei'er looked at the old lady and said, "I really don't understand how you let your mother give birth to every child. Why do you still have to treat her unfairly? She is a girl, aren't you a girl?"  Yes, if you despise your daughter, do you also despise yourself? Are you going to sell her again for money! Let her become your money-making machine."

    The old lady listened to Mei'er's words and half-understood. She felt that she was not wrong. Zhou Meihua was her own child. She raised her by pooping and peeing since she was a child. Shouldn't she listen to her own words? No.  Do you just want a betrothal gift? No one wants to marry a girl without a betrothal gift. Besides, you can't give a girl you have raised for many years to someone else for free

    The old lady thought to herself, hum, no matter what you say, I can¡¯t give my daughter away for nothing.

    Looking at the expression on her face, Meier knew that her words had no effect.

    She smiled and said, "I don't care what you think in your heart, it doesn't matter. I see that you are Grandma Zhou's mother, so I won't argue with you and can make things easier for you."

    The old lady raised her eyebrows and asked: "Tell me what you want to do. I'll tell you, if you kick my son's lifeblood and bully me, I will remember this account for you.  If you don¡¯t drink better and make up for it, I¡¯ll go to the public house and sue you.¡±

    Meier smiled and closed her eyes, stayed for a while, and said in a slow voice: "I want to see how you will sue me, but I'd better consider first whether you, mother and son, can walk out of this yard alive."

    ??Meier was on Mrs. Lai¡¯s shoulder again, her white and tender fingers tapped quickly, almost, almost no one in the room could see what she had done.

    I just listened to the old lady howling a few times, and then her body fell to the ground with a plop.

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s face was full of confusion. She looked at the old woman who was sweating profusely and had a painful expression. It was not like she was pretending. She didn¡¯t notice what Meier did. This was too weird!

    Meier looked at the painful old lady who was sweating profusely. This was her masterpiece. She lowered her head and admired it, feeling very accomplished.

    Although it was just a few taps, they knew that Meier was using the zhenqi in her body. She was trying to use the zhenqi as a silver needle to stimulate the old lady's acupuncture points. In fact, she was not treating the old lady badly.  , but some of her acupuncture points were blocked, so I had to clear them for her.

    It was a severe winter outside. The old lady was lying on the cold ground, but she was sweating profusely. She said feebly: "Little girl, I beg you, please spare me. I don't dare to do it anymore. You must take care of me well."  My daughter"

    Meier untied her little mouth and smiled, smiling very happily. She looked at the mother and son and thought for a moment: "It's not impossible to spare you, but you have to promise not to harass us again. If you are touched by me,  , I will definitely not let you go!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 So stupid that he only knows how to eat

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mei'er's words reached the old lady's ears, making her tremble with fear. She didn't expect that this little girl was so evil and looked like a god. She had never met someone who could scare her. Today, she was indeed  The hairy girl all over her body could not help but stand on end.

    The old lady is this age. In that era, people were very afraid of ghosts and gods, even though the government has repeatedly prohibited them from mentioning the old rules.

    Older people are still accustomed to using the things they believe in as an argument. If they really encounter something difficult to solve, the first thing they think of is **.

    "Meier was so evil at such a young age. In her eyes, she was possessed by evil spirits. The old lady felt that Meier must have provoked something unclean.

    She was not from the production team, but she had heard a lot about the situation of Meier's family, because in the first few years, the outside world was very tight, and no one dared to have anything to do with their family, that is, her own.  This silly girl.

    This girl has a hard life. Her father ran away from home, her grandfather passed away, and her mother died before her grandfather. Now she is alone. It seems that she is living a good life.  Like a starving person.

    When the old lady thought of this, the fear in her heart could no longer be hidden. It hung directly on her face. Her body was like chaff and she kept shaking. Her eyes overflowed with fear and she said in a non-noisy voice: "I, I  , I will leave right away and never come back again, don¡¯t worry, I keep my word.¡±

    Zhou Meihua looked at my mother as if she had seen a ghost. She wondered what was going on. It changed after a while. She was very fierce just now. Her lower eyelids felt like she had seen a ghost. Is that what happened?

    Meier didn't say a word, the corners of her mouth raised, a cold light flashed across her eyes, and there was a sense of evil aura all over her body. Meier used the steel and iron bones and aura she had developed in her previous life to suppress the old lady without mercy.  Pressing her face, she slowly uttered a sentence from her small mouth, "You are sensible. In this case, I will consider it."

    The old lady saw that her son was still curled up, and she was so angry that she wanted to peel off Mei'er's skin. She sniffed hard, her body trembling, and slowly stood up, licked her dry lips with her tongue and said  : "I'm leaving now."

    He stretched out his dry, red hands.  She pulled her son up hard and crawled out. This was the first time Zhou Meihua had seen that embarrassed look in these years.

    She was simply stunned. She couldn't believe that her fierce old lady could actually meet her opponent and be sent away by a little girl in just a few words, and she was very embarrassed.

    Meier took the shower test and Zhou Meihua giggled and said, "Grandma Zhou, they are both gone. Why do I think you look like you are dreaming?"

    Zhou Meihua thought to herself that this child used to be silent all day long. Ever since he was rescued from the fire, he seemed to have become a different person, becoming more eccentric. She breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "  Hey, it¡¯s really like adding brine to some tofu, one thing will bring down another thing!¡±

    "Grandma Zhou, actually I didn't say anything, right! It's because they have something going on in their minds. I think they should be able to settle down for a while this time and won't bother you again. You can be as safe and sound as before.  Live a stable life!"

    Zhou Meihua's eyes were moist, and she touched her face with her hand. Suddenly she seemed to have thought of something, and patted her head with her hand. In the room, she looked from a blue floor tile in the middle to the direction of the earthen kang.  number.

    Her family¡¯s house was all good in the village. The house was paved with blue bricks. She counted in her mouth, bent down, stretched out her hand between the cracks of a brick, and slowly clasped it.

    Meier looked at Zhou Meihua¡¯s house carefully. It was really good. It was built very solidly and the decoration inside was very beautiful. It was probably the only one in the surrounding villages.

    When her mother-in-law was still alive, she spent a lot of money to find a wife for her sick son. The greatest thing is really the parents.

    Zhou Meihua took out one piece and then the second piece. Meier looked at her, wondering if there was a silly baby hidden under her house. It was like the one in the house where she lived.

    She wanted to take a closer look with her own eyes. As soon as she thought about it, she suddenly found that her eyes had really penetrated the floor tiles again, and she could clearly see that there was something hidden underground. There was something wrapped in a rough blue cloth.  It was a small, boxy bag that was as big as a lover's hand, and inside it were neat rolls of money.

    Zhou Meihua took out the cloth bag from under the bricks, patted the soil on it with her hands, blew on it with her mouth, put the two bricks back, stood up, and stepped on them with her feet.

      "Meier, this is the money you asked me to keep before. I have put it here. Now you should take it back yourself. I originally thought that you are young and it is not safe to hold money in your hands. It is always  I was afraid if something happened, but it doesn¡¯t look like it will happen now.¡±

    Meier took it in her hand and didn¡¯t refuse. She put the money in the space. It was safer than anywhere else and no one would find out.

    "The rest of the shopping is less than a hundred in total." Zhou Meihua said.

    With this money, Meier wouldn¡¯t be able to buy even a single piece of clothing in her previous life, but now it¡¯s a huge sum of money.

    Meier pretended to put the money into her pocket, but actually she raised her hand and threw the money into the space.

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er and felt very happy in her heart. This little girl has grown up and she can now take charge of her own affairs. She no longer has to worry about her.

    "Meier will celebrate the New Year soon. If you have anything else to do, tell me and I will solve it with you."

    Meier thought deeply for a while, her little head tilted, and she looked really distressed.

    There were no holidays in her previous life¡¯s job, because she was performing tasks all year round. Every day she lived was full of panic. When she woke up, she was still panting. That meant she had made money. She must have won five million in the lottery. It was a surprise.

    In her previous life, she was a member of a special team and a team doctor. She was the only woman in a small team of more than a dozen people. In order not to cause trouble to her teammates, she forced herself to pretend to be a man. She paid much more than others.  The sweat has tempered my strong will and sensitive hands.

    "Grandma Zhou, we still have the New Year!"

    The word "New Year" used to be very luxurious in Mei'er's mind, because they kept an eye on those people and would not stop committing crimes and causing destruction just because of the festival

    Zhou Meihua saw that Mei'er was so immersed in her thoughts, she gently pushed her with her hand and said, "Meier, what are you thinking about?"

    Mei'er's thoughts were suddenly pulled back. She came back from her trance, smiled and said: "Haha, Grandma Zhou, I remembered the past."

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er and felt very sad. This child used to be the apple of her grandfather's eye. Little baby, someone loved her. During the Chinese New Year, she had everything she could buy with money. Now she is a helpless orphan.  .

    Zhou Meihua's eye circles turned red again as she thought about it. She sniffed hard and said, "Mei'er, you are a good child. Don't think about the past. Let the past go by. We must keep our heads high and move forward.  Life goes on every day, and when I get up every morning, I see the sun rising from the east"

    Meier knew that Zhou Meihua had misunderstood, and she did not explain. She just nodded and looked at the sky outside. Winter is coming, and soon it will be spring.

    She thought about whether she would have to buy new year's goods during the Chinese New Year. She rubbed her nose with her little hands and said, "Grandma Zhou, you are so right. To be a good person, you must look forward. You cannot always live in the past. As long as you have confidence,  , Every day is new. I remember when I was a child, every year at the end of the new year, someone would kill pigs and sheep, and finally distribute the meat to each household. So, for the two of us, do you want to buy the meat for the New Year? The team kills  Pig?"

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er with her eyes, feeling that she couldn't see through her at all. The little girl in front of her was becoming more and more unfamiliar.

    She found that Meier¡¯s mind was now full of food. This child must have been burned into a fool by everyone, right?  These days, she is still thinking about buying meat, but even if she has money, she may not be able to buy it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 Weird Night

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In this era, that family doesn't tighten their belts every day, but this child thinks about eating every day, thinking about eating this meat every day I have never heard of the names of the dishes mentioned, which is very strange.  With Mei'er's way of living, wouldn't it be like living a fairy life?

    Thinking of this, Zhou Meihua licked her dry lips and said, "Well, the pigs are going to be killed in a few days. With your little centimeter, I'm afraid I won't give you the meat!"

    In fact, it was like this at that time. What each family could share was proportional to the work done. If it was based on centimeters, Meier had been ill for a long time and had no work at all. If it was based on the rules, she  It's impossible to wait for any food, and still expect to share the meat. Isn't it fanciful?

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er's cute little face and said distressedly: "My child, we don't want those anymore. Zhang Xiaobao is the accountant in the production team. He doesn't want to see you. If it was part of it for us, he would have given it to me long ago."  ¡±

    Mei'er didn't care about that bit of pork. She said this on purpose. If all the prey in the space were placed in front of Zhou Meihua, she would be frightened to death, so she could only eat them slowly in the future.

    Over the years, Chen Meier has not had a good year in previous lives. The year is the traditional Chinese festival in China. She is reunited at home. She goes around every year. She really has no leisure time.

    In this era, we can still celebrate the New Year, but we are alone and still have little food and clothing.

    "It's okay if we don't have meat. It's okay if they give it to us partially. We can go to the market and buy whatever we want." Meier comforted Zhou Meihua. This was the first time she had ever been with her.  A year cannot be too shabby.

    Actually, Meier doesn¡¯t like the excitement, but if she wants to accompany Zhou Meihua to the big market, she still has to go. It can also be regarded as a welcome opportunity after her rebirth!

    When Zhou Meihua heard that she was going to the market to buy new year's goods, she suddenly became interested and said happily: "Mei'er is fine, I will listen to you."

    He opened his mouth to say something more, but he didn¡¯t say it out, as if it was difficult for him to say it.

    In fact, Mei'er was waiting for her to ask. She knew that Zhou Meihua was an outspoken person and she couldn't hold back what she wanted to say.

    Looking at Zhou Meihua who was hesitant to speak, Meier smiled and said, "Grandma Zhou, just say what you want to say, I don't care about others."

    "Meier, you can see that I have something to say?"

    "Um!"

    Zhou Meihua thought for a while, feeling very embarrassed just now, but finally said: "Mei'er, those few touches you gave to my mother, are they of any use? I just touched you so gently,  Why is she grinning in pain and yelling!"

    She knew that her old mother was a hater. She had met Zhou Meihua when she was little. She was even poorer than she is now. When she gave birth to her younger brother Zhou Meidi, due to limited conditions, her grandma was not good to her at that time, and only Zhou Meihua was around.  , she was only a few years old at that time. The situation was very urgent and she screamed in pain. In the end, she had to deliver the baby by herself. When the baby was about to come out, it was stuck in the cervix. If it took a long time,  , the child must be in danger. She was lying on the earthen bed at the time. In desperation, she knelt down and reached out to pull the child out. Listening to the child's loud cries, she endured the pain and laughed.

    Zhou Meihua has known since she was a child that my mother is a strong woman. She will not react to a little bit of pain. Meier must have tampered with her to make her succumb. With such a painful expression on her mother's face, Zhou Meihua still remembers the incident.  Since then, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen it.

    Mei'er had already thought that Zhou Meihua would definitely ask her about this, so she was prepared to deal with it and said: "It's nothing. It's just a few needles on her acupuncture points that made her hurt like that. This kind of pain."  , most people can¡¯t bear it, but it won¡¯t hurt for long, and it will slowly lessen after a while.¡±

    Zhou Meihua looked at the gleaming hair-thin needle in her hand, her mouth opened wide enough to fit an egg in. She was so shocked that she stammered and asked:

    "Mei'er, where did you get these things? You can't just take them. If others see them, something will happen."

    "Hahaha, you don't have to be afraid. My grandpa left it behind. Grandma Zhou, you don't know. My grandpa is a doctor. He also studied abroad. He is proficient in both Chinese and Western medicine, and acupuncture is one of them."

    Zhou Meihua certainly knows that Mr. Chen is a doctor, and he is also a very powerful one. In order to save lives, he can operate on patients. If he talks about traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, she doesn't understand.

    She didn¡¯t have any doubts about what Mei¡¯er said, as everyone knew it.

      But she was still very happy and said happily: "Meier, I didn't expect you to learn medical skills from grandpa."

    "Grandma Zhou, I started learning to speak when I was a child. My grandpa held me in his arms and read me all the prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine. I was influenced by them. As time went by, I remembered some of them. If something hadn't happened later,  I should be like my grandpa, a very good doctor"

    Zhou Meihua quickly covered Mei'er's mouth with her hand and said: "Silly boy, don't say it, don't say it, it will be terrible if others hear it!"

    Looking at her nervous look, Meier just wanted to laugh.

    "Mei'er, you have to hide this well and don't let others discover it. Although the past few years have been much better than in previous years, you can't take it lightly. It's better to be careful."

    "Well, I know. If you ask me, I will tell you the truth. It scares you. If someone bullies me, this can be used for self-defense. It is a very good weapon."

    Meier said and showed Zhou Meihua a demonstration.

    Her eyes were dazed as she looked at her, and her mouth was full of praise, "Well, I didn't expect you to have such a skill. Now I feel relieved, no one will dare to bully you."

    Meier smiled and said, "Grandma, I'm going home. In a few days, we will go to the market."

    Zhou Meihua nodded and said, "But don't go up the mountain again in the past few days. It's too dangerous and I don't trust you."

    Meier thought to herself, I always go there in the middle of the night, and you don¡¯t know even if I go!  I put all the prey into the space. If I don¡¯t tell you, you won¡¯t know what¡¯s there. Besides, those things are safer in the space than anywhere else. The most important thing is to keep them fresh.

    "Yes, I understand, Grandma Zhou."

    There are already a lot of prey piled in the space. Meier mainly wants to sell some. After spring, there will be fresh things.

    Mei'er is looking forward to the spring after the new year, when the flowers will bloom. She plans to collect some seeds from the production team, take them to the space, and try to plant something in them to see if they will appear again.  Same surprise.

    In the middle of the night, Meier still went out on time alone and quickly walked to the place where she dug the trap.

    She walked this road the most, and she could walk it with her eyes closed. She felt that there was something different about this path today.

    Meier stopped, squatted down, looked around with her eyes, chose a dark place, bent down, and quickly hid there.

    I always feel something is wrong.

    There are two things that are always engraved in Meier's mind, that is, caution and vigilance, habits she developed due to her work in her previous life.

    Although she has now exchanged identities with others, she still has a calm and calm personality, and she is still the keen female devil. Some things have penetrated into the bone marrow and even blood, which can never be eliminated.

    Meier hid in the dark, her clairvoyant eyes carefully searching for unknown situations in the dark night.

    At this time, only the stars were blinking in the night sky, and a crescent moon hung well in the night sky, casting a weak and dim light. Through the leafless branches, the stars were sprinkled on the dry grass in the forest.

    The atmosphere here tonight was a bit strange. Meier looked at the strange place and found that not far from her, there was a figure shaking in the dry and yellow grass.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 The second-rate man makes his debut

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    He didn¡¯t look at the two men. He was lying in the grass, looking around, holding a thick wooden stick in his hand.

    Meier still recognized the two people, one was Zhang Xiaobao and the other was Zhou Yinhua. She had night vision and clairvoyance. It could be said that nothing could be hidden from her eyes.

    She was very confused as to why these two people came here in the middle of the night, and whether they wanted to arrest someone, or maybe they were arresting themselves.

    The corners of Mei'er's mouth raised, thinking, Zhang Xiaobao is quite smart. The last time he walked, because the snow stopped, the footprints were not buried by the snow. He must have discovered the footprints she left outside the dilapidated small house.  , this guy was suspicious.

    He must have first suspected that someone was going up the mountain to get something, and happened to discover the scandal between him and Zhou Yinhua. He came here to wait and wait for someone to be arrested. Meier thought, fortunately it was him. If it had been someone else, he would not have been beaten by this guy.  Framing others.

    This guy is really cruel and ruthless. If he didn't feel something was wrong and he really got caught, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Although the noise above has died down in the past few years, it still hasn¡¯t let go after all. Many people are waiting and watching. Maybe one day the wind will change and a new world will emerge.

    ¡°Hey, today is not me, another unjust, false or wrongful case may occur. The Chinese New Year is coming soon. We are short of food and clothing. Everyone wants to have a prosperous New Year.

    Mei'er looked with a pair of beautiful eyes. The person in the grass not far away had a dangerous expression on his face.

    She hid in the dark and waited patiently, watching the movements of the two people quietly.

    The weather was too cold, and the two of them stayed there for too long. The cold was unbearable at this time. In such a cold weather, even gods are not resistant to freezing, let alone human beings.

    Zhou Yinhua couldn't stand it any longer. She glanced at Zhang Xiaobao and said, "I think you are really sick. You're seriously ill. It's so cold and you came here in the middle of the night. I don't think anyone will come.  I really shouldn¡¯t believe your lies and come here to suffer.¡±

    Zhang Xiaobao rolled his eyes at Zhou Yinhua and said, "Why are you so anxious? Just wait a moment."

    "What are you waiting for? I'm waiting for you! It's already late at night, and some idiot will run up to the mountain in the middle of his sleep."

    Zhang Xiaobao's eyes were still looking around. He had been here for five or six days in a row. He was very cold, but he didn't even see any hair on his body. He couldn't figure out whether there were footprints there. Could it be that he wanted to  More, or

    Even if Zhang Xiaobao tried his best, he would never have thought that there was a pair of eyes hiding in the darkness watching them, but he couldn't see them.

    Zhou Yinhua sniffed hard and said, "Zhang Xiaobao, you better go back! My legs were frozen when I was taken down. It's too cold and I can't stand it anymore."

    Zhang Xiaobao felt very unwilling. He had not missed it yet. This period of time was very abnormal. His eyes were still staring at the narrow path that he could see. It was quiet and there was not a single person in sight.

    "Let's go!" Zhang Xiaobao finally spoke.

    Zhou Yinhua happily stood up from the grass and moved her legs, which were numb from the cold.

    The two men were limping along the narrow path, holding wooden sticks in their hands.

    Meier jumped up and climbed up a big tree with a crooked neck. She squatted on the trunk and looked at the two figures lost in the dark night, looking so small.

    Meier wanted to tease them, so she pinched her nose and imitated a meow. Although the sound was not loud, it was very harsh in the silent night sky.

    "Oh my god, this scream scares me to death. Where is the night owl from? It's so unlucky."

    Zhou Yinhua said, so frightened that her voice changed its tone.

    Zhang Xiaobao is a man after all. He forced himself to be calm and said: "What's there to be afraid of? It's just a surprise."

    Zhou Yinhua was so frightened that she couldn't put her words together, and said tremblingly: "Didn't you hear it? Night owls scream, and the old people said that night owls can kill people when they scream."

    "Don't talk nonsense, I don't believe those nonsense, go quickly, don't scare yourself."

    Zhou Yinhua didn¡¯t say anything and could only follow Zhang Xiaobao down the mountain.

    Meier saw the figures of the two people disappearing down the mountain and sliding down from the tree. She patted the dirt on her hands with her cold and red hands and continued walking towards the trap.

    I squatted next to the trap and took a look. It was not damaged by others. I opened the covering on it.  There are two rabbits and a pheasant inside.

    Meier is very happy. She has gained something every time she comes.He muttered something in his little mouth, threw the prey into the space, restored the trap to its original state, and left happily.

    Tonight, Meier was also very cold. She stayed outside for a little too long. She opened the lid, got some hot water, washed her face, took off her cotton-padded jacket, and put it in front of the stove to bake.  After getting into bed, I suddenly heard footsteps coming from far and near outside.

    Meier clearly heard that the footsteps outside were walking very quickly, and they were not alone. They were not far from her home, very close.

    Without thinking much, Meier quickly got into bed, blew out the lamp, closed her eyes, and listened quietly to the movement outside in the darkness.

    The footsteps clearly reached her yard and stopped under the window, and then there was no more movement.

    Meier turned over and coughed deliberately.

    There was a slight movement outside the window, and then I heard footsteps walking away. After a while, I regained my composure.

    Meier is now even more powerful than before. Her ears can hear movements dozens of meters away. She can clearly hear people outside the window.

    Meier opened her eyes, looked at the roof in the darkness, raised the corners of her mouth, and thought to herself, Zhang Xiaobao had already doubted herself, otherwise, he would not have gone out of his way to confirm whether she was at home.

    Since Zhang Xiaobao has suspected her, it means that he has begun to plan to deal with himself.

    A question suddenly popped up in Mei'er's mind. Zhang Xiaobao was very concerned about Cheng Hu's death. Could it be related to him?

    Meier felt that things were getting more and more interesting. This Zhang Xiaobao really had a deep heart and was not an ordinary person.

    A few days later, nothing happened. Meier packed up as agreed with Zhou Meihua and ate some food casually, which was all the leftovers from yesterday.

    All the hardships in life abound. Meier has a strong ability to adapt. She is like a weed. As long as there is a little hope of survival, she can stretch out her waist and sprout and grow tenaciously.

    Zhang Xiaobao bullied her, and Mei'er began to think about countermeasures. She would retaliate against the pair of bastards, an eye for an eye, to let them know that although she was an orphan, she was not someone to be trifled with.  Wasn't his nickname "The Devil" for nothing?

    Meier stretched out her hands and tied her long black hair behind her head, tied it into a high ponytail, picked up the scarf and wrapped it up, saving half of her face.

    Today there was a north wind blowing outside, which made my face hurt. Those vegetable baskets were covered with a piece of tattered coarse cloth.

    Zhou Meihua came, also carrying a vegetable basket in her hand. After entering the house, she saw that Meier was covered tightly, with only one pair of eyes exposed.

    "Grandma Zhou, I've finished cleaning up, let's go!"

    Zhou Meihua smiled, looked up and down and said, "Mei'er, why don't you wear the newly made cotton-padded jacket?"

    ¡°I like to wear this one today, but I¡¯d better save that one for the Chinese New Year!¡±

    "Well, that's good. You have learned to live a good life. Let's go quickly. There is a bullock cart waiting for people at the end of the village. If we get there late, there will be no seats. We will just walk. It is quite far. Walking for a meeting will be very tiring."

    "Oh, let's go! The two of them left the house quickly,"

    Meier closed the old wooden door and followed Zhou Meihua towards the end of the village.

    The village where Meier is located is at the foot of the mountain, surrounded by endless mountains. The location is very remote. There is no shop in the village, so you have to go to the town to buy daily necessities.

    Most of the people in the United States have to wait until the market in town to buy things.  Because you can still go shopping, the market has a wide range of things, and it¡¯s lively with many people.

    During the off-farm season, the two old scalpers that Mei'er kept turned into special vehicles as means of transportation for many people. Everyone who took the bus had to pay a nominal fare, which was also a bit of gray income for the production team.

    After a long time, no one pursued the whereabouts of the fare. After all, everyone understood the truth, that is, it is convenient for others and it is convenient for oneself. It doesn¡¯t matter who spends the money.

    Zhou Meihua walked very fast, and kept saying as she walked: "I have already asked, the second-rate guy in the production team will also go to the market today, Mei'er, be careful what you say." (Remember this site's website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 Exciting Big Broadcast

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Zhou Meihua took Meier and ran to the end of the village, the car was already full of people because she had said hello early, otherwise they wouldn't have waited for them.

    Zhou Meihua said embarrassedly: "Oh, I'm really sorry. This child lives far away. Did we hurry up or get there late?"

    A harsh sound sounded, and Meier felt that it stung her ears.

    "Humph, who are you? You don't realize it at all. So many people are waiting for you two here. What a big show. Are we going to freeze to death?"

    Meier glanced at the person who was speaking. She was a middle-aged woman. She was dark and strong, giving the impression that she was African. She was particularly darker than others.

    The expression on his face was very unfriendly and had an aggressive feel.

    In the memory of the original owner, this woman Meier was the mother-in-law of a second-rate son. She was nicknamed Big Broadcasting. She spoke loudly and shrilly, and had a very shrewd and cunning personality.

    Zhou Meihua rolled her eyes and said loudly: "Even if Meier and I are late, it's not your turn to do anything nonsense. You can't speak, and no one will treat you like a mute."

    In fact, Meier and Zhou Meihua arrived just in time and were not too late. They were a little reserved when they spoke. Unexpectedly, Big Radio actually took this topic and said something Zhou Meihua didn't like to hear.

    Dabo was holding back her anger because last night, she had a fight with her man about going to the market today. She was so unhappy that she even disliked Zhou Meihua and Meier. Unfortunately, they bumped into each other.  On to her muzzle.

    The driver was a second-rate man. Hearing the woman's noise, he felt dizzy. He turned around and tried to persuade her, "Okay, okay, don't argue. Just say a few words. In this village, every day you raise your head but don't lower your head."  See you, we should go."

    As he spoke, he swung his long whip vigorously in the air, made a crisp sound, and shouted, "Drive!"

    The bullock cart was moving forward slowly despite the cold, and the people on the cart were still shouting and chattering.

    ¡°The second-rate man is actually not as good as his name. If you don¡¯t know it, you will definitely think that he is a bad person.

    In fact, he is an honest farmer, a lonely and helpless person, and a suffering person. The second-rate man is over sixty years old, not tall, and has a thin body. Although the clothes he wears are very old, they are washed very clean.

    He looked back at the woman sitting in the car arguing endlessly, smiled slightly and said: "Hey, it's not the busy farming season. Do you have anything to go to the market now? It's the same thing in the morning and evening, so don't argue anymore.  "

    The words of the second-rate man are indeed accurate and down-to-earth. Meier has a good impression of the second-rate man. He should be a good old man.

    A dozen people were crowded together, but they didn¡¯t feel the cold. The oxcart was swaying on the flat dirt road. Although they were quarreling just now, in order to keep warm, you were still next to me and I was squeezing you.

    A woman whom Meier was not familiar with said: "Dabo, what good things are you going to buy at the market? Let's go to the supply and marketing cooperative together!"

    In those days, if you wanted to buy something, most people went to supply and marketing cooperatives. If you wanted to sell something, you had to go to purchasing stations and cooperatives. There was basically no separate business outside.

    ????????????? In fact, these past few years have not been as nervous as in the previous years. The members buy some of these things in private, that is, they turn a blind eye and don¡¯t care.

    ¡°If we were to put it in the past and just play with it after catching it, we would definitely be labeled as a ****.

    Broadcaster did not answer other people's questions. When others were not paying attention, he gently pushed the woman who asked her question with his hand and pursed her lips.

    Because there was the captain¡¯s wife in the car, she meant to be careful when speaking. Meier had already understood what she meant and pretended not to notice their little actions.

    The big broadcaster¡¯s name is Comfort. Although she has a cunning and mean personality, she is very careful. It was caused by the turmoil a few years ago, so she is very cautious in doing things.

    The woman who just spoke is timid and may be timid. She didn't say anything when she saw the loudspeaker. She glanced at the captain's wife and lowered her head. She didn't dare to say anything anymore because there were mushrooms she stepped on in her basket and she didn't want to.  Make trouble for yourself.

    How could their eyes and little movements hide it from the captain's wife? She pretended not to see it and said with a smile on her face: "Let me tell you! This year, we have never seen money except during the New Year. Ordinarily.  , even if it¡¯s the New Year, we have to save money, we can¡¯t have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, otherwise we will be hungry for the rest of the day, and the whole family has to eat!¡±

      In fact, everyone knows that life is difficult for every household these days. It is normal to exchange things for some firewood, rice, oil and salt. Even if you get some mountain goods and sell them in exchange for some money, it will be fine. Maybe the wind will blow that day.  After a change, he actively called on everyone to go up the mountain to pick.  The captain's wife is better than the captain's head. She has the demeanor and boldness of a general, her heart is broader than that of a man, and she does things neatly and efficiently.

    "That's right! That's the thing. Can we look at the mountain full of things and starve people to death, and use what is still needed? As the old man said, don't rely on the mountain to eat the mountain"

    Zhou Meihua listened to the words of the captain's wife and kept nodding her head: "Well, the captain's wife still has vision. Her vision is different from that of some people, and she is knowledgeable and thoughtful."

    As soon as Zhou Meihua¡¯s words came out, the chatter in the car started to get lively again, and they all agreed with the captain¡¯s wife¡¯s words.

    Broadcaster¡¯s eyes turned white and her lips curled up. She did not express any opinion this time.

    Meier also grinned.

    Da Broadcasting and Zhang Xiaobao are somewhat related to each other in a roundabout way. The captain suppresses him in every aspect. Da Broadcasting disapproves of the captain¡¯s wife, who is also related to Zhang Xiaobao.

    She only thought that Zhang Xiaobao could become the top leader in the village and that she could also get some benefits, so she felt hostile towards the elder's family from the bottom of her heart.

    Meier glanced at Zhou Meihua, thinking about the same question. As soon as their eyes met, they understood each other's thoughts.  Meier smiled slightly and said to the captain's wife: "Hello, auntie, our village will kill pigs and share the meat during the Chinese New Year, right?"

    The captain's wife was very happy when she saw that Meier took the initiative to talk to her today, because this little girl never said hello to others. She then smiled slightly and said: "Yes! Pork is available in every household.  , is it the New Year?¡±

    As soon as the captain finished speaking, Big Broadcaster became unhappy and turned to Mei'er and said: "You're shouting, you're very conceited, you're still thinking about killing pigs and dividing the meat, huh, you don't even know what kind of person you are.  "

    After hearing what she said, Meier asked without saving any face for her: "My household registration is in the village. As long as there is a commune and participation in labor, everyone has the right to share grain, meat, and vegetables. How about you?"  If I'm not the leader of the team, why should I listen to you? Who are you?"

    When Dabo heard what Mei'er said, she felt very humiliated by being said like this by a little girl, but what the girl just said was reasonable, and she had no room to refute her.

    Everyone in the car looked at Mei'er with admiration, but most of them were just watching the fun. The captain's family knew that this little girl was different from before.

    Mei'er coughed lightly, pointed at the old scalper pulling the cart and said, "I don't know if the old cow knows that the cowshed caught fire that time, but I risked being burned to death by saving them."  I came out because of the collective property and almost lost my life. I have made such a great contribution to the collective, why don¡¯t you give me any meat during the New Year?¡±

    The captain's wife was shocked when she heard this. She didn't expect that the little girl who usually kept quiet and was quiet, after experiencing life and death, would say such strong words now. She nodded secretly in her heart and went back to return the words.  I really need to discuss this matter with the boss. It seems that this kid is not easy to fool. The key is that he really saved the team's property.

    ¡°Besides, the direction of the wind here is different. Maybe they won¡¯t stay here forever. After all, it¡¯s one more enemy and one more wall. No one wants to be the bad guy.

    Big Broadcasting stared at Mei'er fiercely, thinking to herself, this little girl has really gone against the grain, and now she has become eloquent and eloquent. She knew that she could not speak to Mei'er, but she had already made a fool of herself in public. This matter  She couldn't just let the matter go, she kept this account secretly in her heart.

    Meier naturally saw the fierce expression on Big Broadcasting Station, but she just curled up the corner of her mouth and ignored her.

    The bullock cart arrived in the town. Because it was the New Year's Eve, the market was already crowded and lively.

    Meier helped Zhou Meihua get out of the car, greeted the others, and agreed on a time to meet here. The two of them left first.

    The broadcaster gave the two departing figures a hard look at their backs and twisted his plump bucket waist to leave.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 Going to the market and causing trouble

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Meihua glanced at Mei'er, but she still didn't understand why this child wanted to stimulate Dabo. She was related to Zhang Xiaobao.

    Mei'er glanced out of the corner of her eyes and saw that no one was following her. She leaned close to Zhou Meihua's ear and said, "Grandma Zhou, didn't you notice that the two women were secretly competing with each other? It can be seen that the captain and Zhang Xiaobao are not on good terms.  .¡±

    Zhou Meihua nodded. The two of them had been secretly feuding over the years, and it was no secret. Almost everyone knew about it.

    Da Broadcasting must have something to do with Zhang Xiaobao.

    "Yes, their two families are related, but they are not particularly close. They are all related."

    Meier knew, but he didn't tell Zhou Meihua that Zhang Xiaobao's son who couldn't see the light must be wooing some people secretly, but openly he kept a certain distance from them in order to prevent others from knowing about him.  some ulterior secrets.

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she asked in disbelief: ¡°Mei¡¯er, is this really the case?¡±

    Meier smiled slightly and said: "Grandma Zhou, think about it, if their relationship is normal, why was it that the person who discovered Cheng Hu's body was none other than the second-rate son of a big broadcaster, and they were the two of them who personally led the people?  Going up the mountain."

    "When everything seems reasonable in the eyes of others, in fact it is just superficial." Meier said what she was thinking.

    In fact, what Meier was good at in her previous life was to see the essence of things through the surface and figure out the clues behind it.

    "Grandma, what I said in the car was all for the captain's wife to hear. I didn't expect her to come. This is God's help for us. We have meat to eat during the New Year."

    Zhou Meihua was confused by what Mei Er said and asked: "Mei Er, why are you doing this now?"

    "Hey grandma, you are really a grandma! In the car, I told the party secretary about killing pigs and dividing the meat during the Chinese New Year. I also told me about the cows that I gave up in the fire. Cows are collective property.  I have made contributions to the production team, shouldn¡¯t I be rewarded?¡±

    Zhou Meihua nodded and said, "Well, that's right! But what does this have to do with our affairs?"

    Mei'er looked at Zhou Meihua who looked dull and said: "Grandma Zhou, of course it matters. The captain's family's status in the family is extraordinary. Look at her, she is never sloppy in speaking and doing things. Although she is uneducated, she is smooth and thoughtful in everything she does.  , Big Radio is not on the same level as her."

    "Well, Mei'er, they are already dealing with each other."

    "So, I told her that I risked my life to save the cow, and repeatedly named it as collective property. After she returned home, she would definitely tell the captain about it. She couldn't say, she would really give it to her at that time.  Let¡¯s share some more meat, which can be regarded as a reward for me!¡±

    In fact, in that era, people paid great attention to honor. If they did good deeds, the prize would be a towel or a cup, and no reward such as money would be given. Meier didn't care what was given. The goal was to win pork and compete with Zhang Xiaobao.

    "Grandma Zhou, look! The captain will definitely listen to her mother-in-law. Zhang Xiaobao hates me so much that his teeth ache. Will he be happy when he sees the captain's decision? He will definitely jump out and go against the captain. The two of them used to  The grudges will break out at this time, and we will fish in troubled waters and expose the scandal between Zhang Xiaobao and Zhou Yinhua to her"

    Meier did not continue, Zhou Meihua is also a smart person, of course she understood what this little girl meant.

    ¡°If Zhang Xiaobao¡¯s scandal is brought out, the captain is not an idiot. He will definitely take advantage of the situation to knock down the opponent who threatens him and completely squeeze out the production team.

    In this way, the captain should thank Meier even more. It was she who created opportunities for the captain and allowed him to successfully eliminate dissidents. Both of them achieved their goals and cooperated with each other tacitly. The captain will not put small shoes on her in the future, Meier  He also successfully pinched the captain's pigtails.

    Zhou Meihua laughed and tapped Meier's forehead with her finger: "You girl, you have so many clever ideas. You even fooled the captain. Zhang Xiaobao would never have thought that you would deal with him like this."

    "Hey, I have no choice. In order to protect myself, there is no Zhang Xiaobao in the village. It is the captain who has the final say. But this person is still kinder than Zhang Xiaobao."

    "Well, you are right about this, Mei'er. How about we cooperate with her first and see."

    Meier knew it very well, because all signs showed that the days would get better and better in the future. Besides, she had also seen the prosperous world in later generations. This was a primitive tribe, waiting for people to develop it.

    ? ???Meier, we don't have anything to buy. We bought some things some time ago, so let's just walk around and see the excitement.  "

    "Um,"

    Meier nodded. She had not been here before after her rebirth. She had seen all the prosperous scenes in later generations. Such a small town with an earthy, rustic and authentic flavor still had a special flavor in his eyes.

    What I saw in my eyes was nothing new, just needles, thread, agricultural products, soiled clothes and shoes

    Meier has only seen what a supply and marketing cooperative is like today, but she has to say that this is the busiest place within a few dozen miles, and Zhou Meihua is always smiling every time she comes out.

    The supply and marketing cooperative is a row of blue-tiled houses with brick walls. In Mei'er's eyes, these houses are nothing to mention. They cannot be compared with the high-rise buildings in her later generations. If you have to compare them, it is between big trees and small trees.  Contrast in height of grass.

    Mei'er's thoughts do not represent others. In the eyes of others, the row of blue brick houses in the supply and marketing cooperative are as grand as a palace.

    There is a big red banner written on the wall, with five powerful words in thick block letters, "Serve the People!" This was the most standard feature of that era.

    ¡°In that era of planned economy, you didn¡¯t just have money to buy things. If you wanted to buy cloth, in addition to money, you also needed cloth stamps, meat stamps for meat stamps, grain stamps for grain  Looking inside, Meier became interested.

    ??Following behind Zhou Meihua, stepping on the blue brick floor, looking at the row of wooden glass counters, the glass has been rubbed so hard that it is unclear what is underneath.

    There is everything inside, and the things are all antique. In Mei'er's eyes, they are antiques, and there will be no such things in later generations.

    At this time, Zhou Meihua came to Mei'er's side and said with a smile: "Mei'er, look at these people at the counter, they are so enviable. There is a jingle that goes like this, what about steering wheels, stethoscopes, cadres and personnel, and sales assistants?  Those who work are all fed by the state, and everyone is a formal employee."

    "Oh," Mei'er blinked and took a look at the salespeople inside. Yes, they were all white and fat, which was indeed different from those in the village.

    Zhou Meihua added: "Salesperson is a popular job. Not everyone can do it. This is a good job that can't be blown by the wind or rain. How many people are struggling to get in. The most important thing is the high salary and benefits.  many."

    "Look at what's written on the wall, "Serve the People." Then look at their awesome faces. There's a sign of "Serving the People."

    Zhou Meihua continued to nag in Mei'er's ear.

    There are more and more people here. Meier feels that there are more people here than in the market. Zhou Meihua is walking around here with no intention of leaving.

    ¡°Grandma, there are too many people here, let¡¯s go shopping somewhere else!¡±

    "Meier, look, let's go over there and see if there's anything we need."

    Mei'er looked at it and saw that there was a shoe seller over there. She didn't care. She took the basket from Zhou Meihua's hand and said, "Grandma, go ahead. I'll wait for you here."

    Zhou Meihua was not tired, so she turned around and squeezed into the crowd. After a lot of effort, she finally squeezed to the front. There were too many people and she couldn't stand at all. She didn't know it was the wicked guy who pushed her, but Zhou Meihua still  He didn't stand firm and pushed his body forward.

    He looked very embarrassed, his whole face came into close contact with the counter.

    Inside the frightened counter, a salesperson in his thirties shouted to Zhou Meihua, "What are you doing? Why are you robbing? You broke the counter, poor man, and you will at least have to pay for it."  The salesperson's attitude was extremely bad, and the salesperson was outrageous.

    Zhou Meihua raised her head, rubbed her sore nose with her hands, and quickly apologized, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I didn't mean it."

    The salesperson rolled her eyes at Zhou Meihua and said, "If you just say it's not intentional, that's it. Is this your excuse?"

    Zhou Meihua looked at the arrogant salesman, ignoring the pain, and said with a stiff smile: "I want to buy something, but I don't want to think about the people behind me. I am so crowded that I can't stand still, so I am like this. Don't be angry"

    Zhou Meihua usually has a fierce personality because she doesn't want to be bullied by others in the village, but today in front of the salesperson, she didn't have any confidence in speaking. The most important thing is that she knows that she can't offend others.

    Meier was now behind the crowd. She heard something was wrong with what was being said inside. She put down the basket in her hand, pushed the crowd with her hands and squeezed in to see what was going on.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 It¡¯s hard to guard against domestic thieves

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The salesperson's loud voice attracted more people to watch, some familiar and some unfamiliar. Many people seemed to have their heads lowered. Zhou Meihua cast a disdainful look, as if she had made some mistake.  Similar.

    Zhou Meihua did not expect that she would cause trouble when she gritted her teeth and made up her mind to spend money to buy something. She mustered up the courage to raise her head and wanted to defend herself. She felt that someone had taken a photo of her haircut. She turned around and saw Meier standing behind her.

    The beauty looked at the salesperson with a gloomy face.

    The saleswoman was a fat woman. With the living standards of that era, it was rare to see such a fat person. She was angry and opened her mouth to speak, but no nice words came out of her mouth.

    Before I could say anything, I suddenly found a beautiful little girl standing in front of the counter. Oops, she¡¯s so pretty.

    She saw that Meier was about fifteen or sixteen years old, about 1.7 meters tall, and tall and thin. Although she was wearing a worn-out cotton jacket and cotton trousers, it could not hide her slim figure. Oh, whose child is this?  Why do you feel so distressed!

    The saleswoman's skin is very fair, but compared to Mei'er, it's still a lot duller. The girl's small face has delicate features, big eyes, like purple and black grapes, and a small and cute nose.  Upturned, the pink mouth is like a cherry, small and beautiful.

    The salesperson¡¯s surname is Zhang Meiyan. Zhang Meiyan joined the supply and marketing cooperative at a young age. She is an old employee here. She relies on her good looks, seniority, and backing to have eyes that reach to the top of her head.

    But the moment she saw Meier, she felt that there was no suitable word in Greece to describe Meier's beauty, so she could only use "beautiful" to sum it up.

    Seeing Mei'er getting up, an inexplicable jealousy rose in her heart, and her temper became violent: "What are you looking at? What's good to see? If you can't afford to buy anything, don't be stuck here. I don't see anyone wanting to buy."  Things, can¡¯t you get through?¡±

    At this time, she was talking to the onlookers, but her eyes were on Mei'er's face. The more she looked at it, the more unpleasant it became. The expression on her face was full of hostility. Then she threw a wooden ruler in her hand with a snap.  on the counter.

    Meier saw her no-go attitude and pointed with her little finger at the "Serving the People" banner behind her back and said: "You are a public official, can you deserve those five words for your attitude towards customers?  Is this how your salary is used to serve the people?"

    Zhang Meiyan looked at Meier pointing fingers at her, her face was trembling with anger, and her whole body was trembling. In all the years she has been working, no one has dared to do this to her, not to mention that the person standing in front of her today is still a country bumpkin.

    "Humph, who are you! Dogs pick up mice and meddle in other people's business. Damn, I popped out a bed bug when I ate melon seeds. My attitude is not in your way. My aunt, I have always had this attitude. I have been working in the supply and marketing cooperative for nearly 20 years.  Years ago. No one said anything about my bad attitude. You got out of that turtle hole. Are you and that old guy together? You two are partners, what do you want?" Zhang Meiyan pointed at Mei'er.  He yelled and cursed at the top of his lungs.

    Zhang Meiyan¡¯s colleague came over and tried to persuade her a few words, but she couldn¡¯t listen in her anger and continued: ¡°You two are squeezing around here, is it the Chinese New Year and you can¡¯t afford to buy anything, so you want to steal it!  If I hadn't blocked it here, you two would have knocked over this counter."

    The more Zhou Meihua heard, the angrier she became. She just wanted to buy something, but was squeezed so hard that she couldn't stand still. She was accused of stealing something. This was a naked frame-up.

    Meier's eyes were fixed on Zhang Meiyan. This woman insisted that Grandma Zhou was stealing something, which was a bit strange. Through her clairvoyance, she saw a small bag in Zhang Meiyan's button bag. After looking carefully, she found that it contained orange candies. The quantity  It's not much, it doesn't look like he bought it with money, it looks like he "stole" it.

    Because the goods sold in the supply and marketing cooperative or placed on the counter are all wrapped in kraft paper and not wrapped in handkerchiefs.

    Mei'er thought to herself, huh, it's obvious that he is guarding and stealing, but he still has the nerve to accuse others.

    Thinking of this, Meier turned to the crowd and said loudly: "I want to see your leader. I have something to say. By then, everything will come to light."

    When Zhang Meiyan heard that this little girl wanted to see the leader, she panicked for a moment, but she quickly calmed down again. Even though her panic expression suddenly changed to calmness in seconds, she could not hide it from Meier, and she saw it.  inside.

    Zhang Meiyan thought to herself that the leader had just left for a meeting, and it would take almost a day for them to have dinner after the meeting, huh, unless she waited here until the next day.

    "Hey, who do you think you are! Is the leader something you can meet casually? Not everyone can see the leaderYou can see that, besides, no one is paying attention to you!  "Zhang Meiyan sneered a few times, swung her fat butt and walked out.

    "Hey, what's going on! I wanted to buy something, but I never thought I would encounter something like this! It's all my fault that I didn't read the almanac when I went out. I'm unlucky."

    Zhou Meihua said with a depressed face, and touched her face with her hands that were red from the cold.

    No one would have thought that the leader of the supply and marketing cooperative was standing in the crowd at this time. Because the meeting was temporarily canceled, when he was about to leave, his assistant told him that the meeting was cancelled, so he did not leave the town. This was also the first thing that made the new official take office.  , imitating Qianlong, he paid a private visit in private.

    Zhang Meiyan didn't know that the leader was among the crowd, so when she spoke, she didn't talk about it at all and just talked nonsense, "Humph, country bumpkin, do you still have money to buy things? Look at what you are like, you are so poor.  Get out of here!"

    The salesperson in the same counter group as Zhang Meiyan had better eyes than her. She had already seen the leader in the crowd. While trying to persuade her, she winked at Zhang Meiyan, but how could she have seen it? She just wanted to make a fortune with Meier.  High and low.

    Meier saw what she was thinking, and looked at her as she spoke, thinking that there must be someone in the crowd that they were taboo on, otherwise she wouldn't have a nervous look.

    Because of this kind of look, she has seen too many future generations, and she also knows that as long as this kind of look appears, her immediate boss must have arrived.

    With a smile on her lips, Meier took another step forward and said: "Hello, comrade, you are also a member of the government. What we say must be well-founded and we can't blame others randomly. She said that the two of us are stealing, then  Let her find all the certifications and physical evidence. If she doesn't figure it out today, we are not done with her, and I can't let her frame her up in vain. I want to ask your leader for an explanation on this matter."

    At this time, Zhang Meiyan's face was as angry as a pig's kidney. She rushed forward and raised her fat hand to slap Mei'er. She still said in an unclean manner: "Ah, I understand. You can find the leader."  , is there any other meaning"

    Mei'er was not afraid of her, she was just waiting for her to make a move. She reached out and gently grabbed the white and tender wrist above her head, and pushed her to the counter with the other hand. Zhang Meiyan was lying on the counter, very uncomfortable.  She was willing to be punished by a little girl in the way of so many people. She felt that this was a great shame. She struggled hard to resist, and her colleagues were not allowed to get close. They could only watch her being punished by Meier.

    Zhou Meihua also stood aside and watched anxiously, because she didn't want to make a big fuss at this time. After all, this is a public house, and her arms can't twist her thighs.

    She reached out to pull Meier and asked her to let go. But unexpectedly, Zhang Meiyan's colleague saw her thoughts and said, "Sister, please stop reaching out and causing trouble."

    The onlookers are still here, which has seriously affected the work of the supply and marketing cooperative. Zhang Meiyan, who was pinned down by Meier on the counter, did not restrain herself. She was still cursing and still falsely accusing Meier and Zhou Meihua of stealing.  thing.

    Meier deliberately tugged at her pocket, only to hear a late click, and the pocket was torn open. The small bag in Zhang Meiyan's pocket fell out, and the orange petals were scattered all over the floor.

    The people around could see it clearly, including their leader. He tentatively took a look at the things on the ground, walked over and asked, "Xiao Zhang, what's going on?"

    She was dumbfounded at the time. Zhang Meiyan never thought that she had done it without anyone noticing. How could this little girl find out? This time, she was really embarrassed and was caught by the leader.

    ¡°Leader¡ª¡ª, you¡ª¡ª.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 Calming down the storm

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhang Meiyan did not expect that at this time, the leader would appear, and the things in her pocket would fall out. She was really embarrassed, and her whole body suddenly withered, and she wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.

    Meier let go and looked over following the sound. A middle-aged man wearing a blue tunic suit came over.

    The man had a serious look on his face, looking at the embarrassed Zhang Meiyan, and was about to speak.

    At this time, a young woman rushed over from the side. Meier saw that she was wearing a work uniform from a supply and marketing cooperative with the word "Food Group" written on it.

    "Leader, you have to make the decision for me!"

    This woman is also an employee of the supply and marketing cooperative and is responsible for the sales of the food group. Each of these people is responsible for a group. All goods are calculated based on the purchase cost. If the accounts are calculated at the end of the month and there is a loss, then the loss must be made up from the salary.  of.

    Because she has been making mistakes recently, the numbers don¡¯t match up when she settles the accounts at the end of the month, and her wages have been deducted for several months.

    This woman was also careless, because she was usually a fool and always thought she had bought something wrong. When she saw something falling to the ground, she understood what was going on.

    ¡° She is really hard to guard against house thieves. No wonder this guy puts you to work every day, and he needs to get closer and closer to her, getting hotter and hotter. It turns out that he has other purposes.

    She bent down to pick up something on the ground, brought it to Zhang Meiyan's eyes and asked: "Zhang Meiyan, you are so shameless, are you so fucking embarrassed? I almost got fired, and I have to pay every month."  Wage deduction, I support a large family by myself, tell me, did you get this?"

    Zhang Meiyan was so ashamed that her face was like a chameleon, turning red and white. She shook her head vigorously and stammered: "This - this - this is not - not me, I didn't take it -  .¡±

    "Hmm, it's not you, it's not you. Why did it fall out of your pocket? This is what I bought at the counter. You are still denying it here. No wonder I have so few things every three days. It turns out they are all  You¡¯re stealing!¡±

    This matter is really best for Zhang Meiyan, because she has been divorced for several years and lives alone with her son. Some time ago, her cousin introduced some men to her, and the conditions were not bad. She was very satisfied. The men were in the Education Committee.  Work, his parents both work in the county hospital.

    Zhang Meiyan also has a strong sense of vanity. She feels that every time she goes on a date, she always eats things from other people for nothing. She feels too embarrassed not to go, so she thought of getting some things from the supply and marketing cooperative.

    She was very careful every time, thinking that she was doing it unnoticed, but she didn't expect that it would cause such confusion to her colleagues.  I was caught red-handed today, and I really threw everyone into the sky.

    Originally, everything was fine, but today it was like seeing a ghost. I don¡¯t know if this little girl was intentional or not. Anyway, she ruined her good deeds. Zhang Meiyan hated Meier with a itch in her heart.

    "This matter is really not my fault. Really, you believe me, I¡ª¡ª." Zhang Meiyan was still trying to defend herself. Now no one believed her. Some people were watching the fun, and they even laughed.  stand up.

    "Look, leader, this is what is inside my counter. You are bullying me too much. You know how it took me a few months. Tell me, what should I do about this matter? I ask you to give me justice."  , let her return all the wages I deducted to me."

    At this time, the leader's face was uglier than anyone else's. He did not expect that his subordinate was actually a thief, and that he was exposed in front of so many people.

    Unexpectedly, the leader bowed deeply to Zhou Meihua and Meier, pushed the big black-rimmed myopia glasses on the bridge of his nose with his hand and said, "Little sister, I already know about what happened today."  Please forgive me for what happened, it was my lax discipline, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Mei'er pulled Zhou Meihua's hand and said, "Grandma Zhou, let's forget about this matter. You see, all the dignified leaders have put down their airs and bowed to you. If not, let her go a long time ago. Let's learn from this."  For a moment, the adults don't care about the faults of the villains, and the prime minister's belly can support the boat."

    Zhou Meihua nodded, glanced at the leader who was waiting for their answer, and said: "We are both fine. It will be fine as long as the matter is clarified. The leader should solve his own problems!"

    The leader turned around and waved to the crowd of onlookers and said: "I wasted everyone's time and made you laugh. Let's all leave. Just go buy whatever you need to buy. Leave now!"

    After that, he said to Zhang Meiyan who was standing aside with a gloomy face: "Let's go, follow me to the office."Meier glanced at Zhou Meihua and asked, "Grandma, are you okay?"

    Zhou Meihua raised her hand and wiped away her tears. She was very angry at first, but when she saw what Mei'er did, her anger disappeared inexplicably. She said worriedly: "Mei'er, hey, at that time  I was really frightened. That woman is tall and thick, with big arms and a round waist. I was afraid that you would suffer a loss. I never thought that you had such courage and actually dared to take action¡ª¡ª"

    "Oh, grandma, it's okay. You see, I didn't suffer at all! I was very angry when I heard what she said. I thought to myself, she is serving the people, but she looks down on the people and acts aloof.  At that time, I just wanted to teach her a lesson and give her a few injections, but after thinking about it, I couldn't be like her."

    Zhou Meihua curled her lips, poked Mei'er's eyes in Mei'er's armpit with her hand, looked around and said, "Mei'er, keep your voice down, you're still on other people's territory, don't let people hear you."

    ¡°Then you want to go shopping?¡±

    "Well, I want to choose something good-looking and buy it for you."

    When the leader left just now, he whispered to Zhang Meiyan¡¯s partner that if they wanted to buy something, they would give her a discount.

    When she listened to the conversation between Zhou Meihua and Zhou Meihua, she knew that they still wanted to buy something. Her attitude was very gentle and she asked with a smile: "What do you want to buy? I will get it for you. The quality is absolutely guaranteed."

    Mei'er looked at the salesperson, her attentive attitude was completely different from Zhang Meiyan's.

    "I want to buy this," Zhou Meihua pointed at a pair of red cotton shoes, "Bring those brightly colored shoes over and let me have a look."

    The woman reached out and took out the cotton shoes, handed them into Zhou Meihua's hands and said, "Look, the soles of these cotton shoes are non-slip, and the cotton inside is from this year. You can touch them with your hands and how soft they are. Do you want to buy them for this little sister?"  , this color is also nice, why don¡¯t you let her try it.¡±

    At that time, the country people all made their own cotton shoes, using tattered cloth and scraps. No one paid to buy cotton shoes to wear. The only reason was that they were too expensive. For the price of one pair, you could make multiple pairs.

    Zhou Meihua lowered her head and glanced at Mei'er's feet, took the cotton shoes in her hand, smiled slightly and said, "No need to try, this is the size, wrap it up for me."

    Meier didn¡¯t expect that Grandma Zhou was buying shoes for herself. She was very touched, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "Comrade, how much is it?"

    "Our leader just said that if you want to buy something, we will give you a discount, which means it is cheap. This pair of shoes is worn during the New Year. The color is very festive. Normally, this pair of shoes is five yuan. We will give you a 20% discount and charge you four yuan. And  Tickets are also free.¡±

    After hearing the price, Zhou Meihua trembled in her heart. She felt it was a bit expensive, but she was not reluctant to part with it. But if these were meat for the Chinese New Year, they would weigh several kilograms.

    Zhou Meihua reached into her pocket and took out a small bag neatly wrapped in a handkerchief. She bought things for her sister without blinking an eye.

    The small bag was like peeling away layers of grain. The money inside was only one dime, two dimes, five cents, and even cents. When it was displayed in front of others, Meier also saw it and said no in her heart.  What does it feel like?

    "Grandma, why don't you buy them? These shoes are too expensive. Look, I have shoes to wear."

    While counting the money, Zhou Meihua pushed Mei'er with her other hand and said, "Don't worry about it, I'm going to buy it."

    Of course Meier knew what she was thinking. She wanted to wear new clothes from head to toe. In that era, it was really not easy for an orphan to meet someone who was so kind to her.

    Thinking of this, Meier pulled Zhou Meihua and said, "Grandma, you have made me new clothes, and I stopped buying shoes a long time ago."

    Zhou Meihua stopped counting the money, glanced at Mei'er and said, "Little girl, how do you know I bought this for you?"

    Meier knows better than anyone else that with such bright colors, Zhou Meihua, a widow, would never wear such shoes. Even though she usually follows the rules, she never wears those fancy clothes.

    "Grandma, I don't care who you buy it for, but I don't want you to spend this wasted money, so go away."

    Maybe it¡¯s because she lives alone all year round. She decides on her own. No matter what others say, she can¡¯t stop what she wants to do. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s expensive. What¡¯s the use of keeping the money? If you don¡¯t spend it, it¡¯s just waste paper. If you spend it, it¡¯s just waste paper.¡±  Only when you buy something can you reflect the value of money.¡±

    Listening to what she said, Meier was very philosophical, but she did not say a word.  She knew that Zhou Meihua was really sincere to her, she was sincere to her absolute affairs, and she rolled away the smoking oil, rolling and surging, which made a kind of pressure rise from the bottom of her heart.

    Meier has never experienced pressure in her previous life.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), rolling and surging, causing a pressure to rise from the bottom of her heart.

    Meier has never experienced pressure in her previous life.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 Getting rich

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The salesperson did not expect that Zhou Meihua would actually buy it. She was really shocked by her actions. He quickly came over and led her to issue an invoice and pay the money. When she returned to the counter, she checked the shoes repeatedly and finally confirmed  That's right, wrapped in brown paper.

    Zhou Meihua put the shoes into the basket with a smile, pulled Mei'er with her hand and said: "Meier, if you want to buy anything else, I will buy it for you."

    The salesperson looked at the two people who were not mother and daughter, but looked better than mother and daughter. In these years, it was enough to have enough food. They were not their own mothers, but they could still spend money to buy shoes for her. It was really enviable.

    Mei'er praised Zhou Meihua's arm and pursed her lips and said, "Grandma, I'm fine. I don't need anything. We don't need to spend any more money."

    Zhou Meihua was really happy. Meier gave her face and came to the market, even though she spent money and offended others.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of obese salesperson has trouble with me. She is a serious employee, and she is just a peasant woman with her face turned to the earth and her back to the sky. Why does she want to make things difficult for herself? Zhou Meihua has no idea why.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a woman¡¯s intuition, but Zhou Meihua always feels that Opal won¡¯t just give up. From the first glance, he is a narrow-minded person, and he may have something happen with that woman in the future.

    ??????????????????????????????? I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore, just be more careful in the future, and also learn from the thinking of the military strategists, when the soldiers come, they will cover up the water and the earth, and let nature take its course!

    The two people held hands and walked on the town's main street paved with blue bricks.

    This is a very backward place with a harsh environment and poor sanitary conditions. When the wind blows, loess will fly all over the sky. Looking around, you can see a series of low bungalows. There are no high-rise buildings at all. The most eye-catching thing is the wall.  The big slogan on it was a major feature of that era.

    After walking around in a big circle, Meier didn't find anything new, and she was still a little disappointed.

    "Grandma Zhou, is there no library in the town?"

    "No, schools are closed in this era, so there are still people studying and buying books!"

    Meier suddenly remembered that her grandfather once said that after this turmoil, something was thrown into the recycling bin

    Thinking of this, Meier asked: "Grandma Zhou, is there a waste recycling station in the town that I would like to visit?"

    Now that no one pays attention to what others are doing every day, she wants to find some books that she likes and needs.

    Meier had heard in later generations that some business tycoons made their fortunes from scrapyards. In her previous life, she was also an ordinary person. Naturally, she had a heart for money, because only with money can she have a full stomach and have her own space.  Even if you find something from the scrapyard and throw it into the space, no one will find it.

    Meier feels that that severe period is about to pass. In later generations, the teacher once talked about ten years of turmoil in history class. Now it is the ninth year. Maybe some places have already passed the severe winter.

    ¡°Maybe there are many people who have this idea, can¡¯t she be one step ahead?  Besides, after the age of having less to eat and less to wear, I¡¯m afraid no one today thinks money is hot. Even if you get rich first, you don¡¯t have to worry about cutting losses.

    "There is a scrap station, but it is the largest. It occupies a large area and is far away from here. It is in the southwest of the town. It takes more than half an hour to walk there." Zhou Meihua glanced at Mei with a puzzled face.  Son.

    Meier knew she didn¡¯t want to go, so she chuckled and said, ¡°Am I herding cattle now? Do you have anything else to do? I¡¯m very bored. I want to find some books to read to pass the time.¡±

    "Mei'er, there are most books everywhere. I have to explain something to you first. If someone asks you why you are looking for a book, you can't say read it. You should take it home and put it on the wall."

    After hearing this, Meier nodded. In her heart, her family is all intellectuals, and reading is the most common thing.

    Zhou Meihua was still uneasy, and once warned: "You must say it's a wall, remember! Otherwise we won't go. Although it is much better here than before, we can't take it lightly."

    Meier nodded vigorously and said: "Then let's go now!"

    Zhou Meihua actually wanted to go somewhere else to do some errands, but she was afraid that Meier would get into trouble if she went alone, so she thought about it and decided to go with her. The two of them walked to the scrap collection station.

    In fact, it is a very large courtyard surrounded by blue bricks. The courtyard wall is very high, and the gate is a large iron gate made of steel bars as thick as a finger. To the north of the courtyard is a row of small bungalows, twenty or thirty in size.  During the period, the yard was littered with rubbish, and some old books were stacked against the wall haphazardly, but there were many? 

    Mei'er followed Zhou Meihua. When she entered, she explained her purpose to the old man guarding the door. The old man looked at Mei'er and then waved his hand, indicating that they should go in and pick whatever they wanted.  .

    After the two people thanked them, they walked to the old books.

    Meier walked closer, and the smell of mold irritated her. Because it snowed some time ago and was too humid, these books must have been damp. If they were not dried for a long time, they would naturally become moldy.

    After all, Zhou Meihua¡¯s age is a problem.  Meier's legs and feet were not as flexible as Meier's, so she almost tripped over something under her feet. Meier was jumped by her and quickly stretched out her hand to support her.

    "Grandma Zhou, please wait for me at the door. It's too dangerous here, and I can't help you here. I can choose whatever book I want to play with."

    Zhou Meihua looked at Meier and thought for a moment and said, "Okay, I'll go there, but you have to pay attention to yourself and be careful."

    Zhou Meihua walked to the door and sat down on a wooden stool.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Ah, pressing down there can't help, and she almost fell down. I'll come over and wait for her, let her choose on her own!"

    Zhou Meihua said and lowered her head in embarrassment.

    The old man at the door was not talking and was reading a book.

    After a while, Meier picked some books. She looked up at the old furniture not far away. Those were exposed in the open air, and some were covered with linoleum paper.

    Meier walked over, not daring to move the big one because it would be too conspicuous. She picked a red wooden box and wanted to put it into the space. It was empty and there was no furniture.

    This smaller box was placed in an inconspicuous place. She looked through it with a clairvoyant eye. Inside the wooden box, there was a mezzanine. She found that there was really something inside. Meier felt secretly happy in her heart. Oh my God, there really is something.  It¡¯s still a good thing and makes you rich.

    Meier felt excited and waved the wooden box into the space.

    She walked to another inconspicuous box covered with thick dust, and gently twisted the rusty lock with her hands. After opening it, she found a small box full of rust inside.  It's almost like the box used to store jewelry seen in TV dramas in later generations.

    Meier took a look with her clairvoyant eyes and found that there was a dazzling golden color inside. Could it be that there was gold inside?

    Meier was so surprised, Oh my God!  I really made a fortune, the scrap station is really a treasure!

    She put her hand on the box and quickly put it into the space, but her heart was really beating wildly. This was the first time in her two lives that she had done such a shameful thing, and she felt so ashamed.

    I was mumbling to myself, comforting myself, God, there is nothing I can do. I am saving cultural relics, and I can¡¯t watch them being destroyed for the second time.

    After Meier finished speaking, she curled her lips and lowered her head and started searching again. The old man looking at the door read a book for a while, stood up, stretched, glanced at Zhou Meihua, who was napping on a wooden stool, and said softly  He coughed and asked:

    "That kid has been in there for a while, why hasn't he come out yet?"

    Zhou Meihua thought that the child must have seen the book she liked again and read it, but she was always worried and wanted to conceal Meier's real purpose of buying the book. She opened her eyes and said a little numbly: "Ouch,  Old man, this is the first time for the child to come here. Everything he sees is new. This child doesn¡¯t usually go out. He rarely comes out today. I¡¯m wasting your time. Please forgive me!¡±

    The old man is also a good old man. After listening to Zhou Meihua's words, he sat down and read again.

    Zhou Meihua stood up and paced back and forth at the door, waiting for Meier.

    At this time, Meier had already recovered a lot of furniture in the space, as well as some old books, calligraphy and paintings. She had no time to distinguish the authenticity and had to collect them first.

    Mei'er grinned, forgetting about the cold, her little hands were red from the cold, she just focused on picking them up, picking them up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 Meeting Zhou Meihua¡¯s old lover

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mei'er didn't know that these were all porcelain and bronze wares from that dynasty. As long as they looked perfect and had no flaws, they were all put into the space.

    She remembered that later in class, the teacher taught about the appreciation of cultural relics. Don¡¯t look at the size of things. Some are just a small wine glass, which may be worth millions.

    Mei'er saw that the space was already full. There were too many good things here. In order not to attract people's attention, she could only accept them as soon as they were good, and come back in two days at worst.

    Finally, Meier bent down and picked up a few old books, held them pretendingly, and walked towards the door. Suddenly her feet slipped and she almost fell. If she hadn't reacted quickly and reached out well, she might have really fallen into pieces.  .

    Meier lowered her head and glanced at the thing that tripped her, "Ouch, what is this?"

    Meier took a look and felt uncontrollably excited. Oh my god, this is great. Does God know that she needs these tricks?

    A silver box fell to the ground in a broken basket that was knocked out of place by her own kick. Meier took a look and knew what was inside. It was an acupuncture box. Grandpa had it before, but it was later stolen by some people.  All taken away.

    ????????????????????????????? This is really like trying to find nowhere, and it takes no effort at all to get it.

    Meier bent down to pick it up and put it into the space. She saw the silver needles inside, neatly arranged from long to short. She happily picked up the old books on the ground, weighed them and paid.

    These old books are not too much. They are a total of five cents. This year it is low consumption in itself. Meier is really uncomfortable. You can buy things with money.

    "Maybe it was because she stayed in there for a long time and only took such a basic book. The staff didn't believe it, and their eyes were searching Mei'er's body. She really wanted to read the inside.

    Mei'er was so clever. She knew what they were thinking at a glance. She spread her hands and said, "You see, I don't have anything. Even if I want to take it, I can't take it! I'll look at it again. You're like this."  There is scrap copper and iron inside, which is moldy and rotten wood. What do I want this for? Can I take it back to light the fire?"

    The staff was right when they heard it. Such a thin little girl couldn't lift it even if she wanted to. She had been carrying her for such a long time. Maybe she had never seen so many things. They all looked fresh. Maybe she was playing in it.  Bar!

    There was a staff member, a young man who spoke frankly. He glanced at Meier and said, "Okay, you explained it well."

    Meier took the old book and walked out with Zhou Meihua.

    I happened to meet the old man guarding the gate and said hello to the two of them to leave.

    When they were not far away, Zhou Meihua looked back and said: "Mei'er, why did you keep this kid in there for so long? I'm so anxious to wait. Don't you know, the Chinese New Year is coming soon?  There is still work to do at home."

    Mei'er felt cold now, she shrank her neck, sniffed hard and said: "Grandma, it's really big in there. It's all fresh to me when I look at it. It won't be like this again in the future. Okay.  Let¡¯s go quickly, or we¡¯ll miss the bus.¡±

    Zhou Meihua laughed loudly and said: "Mei'er, I didn't expect this kid to be so smart and think so fast. I'm really worried that they are holding us here and not letting us go."

    Mei'er thought to herself, hey, I can't tell Zhou Meihua where and what I did. She just sighed helplessly and said: "That person obviously doesn't believe me. Besides, I don't have anything like that."  , I only have these few books in my hand, nothing much!"

    Zhou Meihua admired Mei'er endlessly and was really impressed by her, "Mei'er, let's go over there and have a look!"

    Meier, a little confused, looked at Zhou Meihua and said in a small voice: "Grandma Zhou, aren't you allowed to sell things privately now? Where are we going to do?"

    Meier knew very little about this era. What existed in the memory of the original owner was that daily necessities must be purchased and sold under a unified system, and private sales and purchases were not allowed, especially some items that were strictly controlled. If discovered,  For selling illegally, they will be arrested or paraded.

    Zhou Meihua said in a low voice: "Mei'er, it's better now. The wind has calmed down. It's the end of the year. It's still possible to exchange things at home, but you can't do it blatantly. In our production team, even those few elm lumps are actually everywhere outside.  Started to let go.¡±

    Meier now understood what Zhou Meihua meant. It turned out that she had already noticed that the direction was about to change.

    She then thought about it and realized that she was right. When the wind was tight, she did not starve to death. Now that it is loose, she can use it.You can exchange things for money and exchange for what you need. There are many vendors setting up street stalls in the town. It seems that they have been tacitly allowed. This can be regarded as a small world where people have freedom.

    Meier couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°Then let¡¯s go over there and take a look. I want to see what¡¯s there.¡±

    Meier saw this so-called small market.  It is a relatively remote place. Those who sell and buy hide in a leeward place. They hand over the things they brought from home and put a piece of plastic on it. Most of them are shovels, brooms, etc.  Sun-dried fungusall are agricultural products.

    Meier took a look, hey, what are these? They are incomparable to the night markets of later generations. There is nothing valuable here. No wonder no one came out to take care of it. Even if the market is not big enough, it is not.

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er's brows and frowned slightly. Knowing what this girl was thinking, she smiled and asked, "Meier, there is nothing we want to buy here."

    Meier suddenly thought that some time ago, she sold those hares, pheasants, etc. easily, she must have some skills.

    Meier coughed lightly and said in a low voice: "Grandma, this is not a trading market. Is there any other place in our town where we can trade things?"

    Zhou Meihua knew about this girl and thought of what she had bought some time ago. He stretched out his hand and pulled her down to a remote corner. She pursed her lips and said to Mei'er: "Meier, you are really a clever person. Don't say anything else."  Come on, follow me."

    Meier held her arm, like a team of mother and daughter, and the two of them walked towards an alley.

    As Meier walked, she looked around. The place she passed was a dilapidated and abandoned house, which was full of good weeds. However, it was winter now, and the grass had turned yellow.

    It felt like this place was like the scenes she saw in later TV series. Everything was so realistic. The two people quickly walked out of a desolate place. Meier felt as if she had walked through the deep old forest.  a feeling of.

    After walking a few hundred meters further, Meier saw a few men squatting on the ground smoking cigarettes from a distance. They also saw two women walking over and just glanced at them.  , and did nothing, I still continued to smoke.

    Meier suddenly remembered the scenes she had seen in TV dramas before. These people should be protected from the wind. If there are any suspicious people coming or making suspicious noises, they will run back and report the news.

    Meier looked around and found a small house not far away hidden on the hillside, surrounded by wild grass and trees. If Meier hadn't had clairvoyance, it would have been difficult for an unfamiliar person to spot it.  At that time, a group of tycoons were really driven into trouble, and they racked their brains to build a place for behind-the-scenes transactions in the courtyard where there were crowds of people.

    Meier couldn't help but sigh, and what happened next made her even more stunned.

    Zhou Meihua led her to the door of the small house and opened the door. Meier found that it was empty inside, with a thick layer of dust on the ground, as if it had been abandoned for a long time and no one had been there.

    Zhou Meihua turned around and closed the door. She walked close to the wall and stood in front of the earthen kang that was half-way open to the window. She reached out and lifted up the mat on top, revealing a wooden board. She pushed it gently and the wooden board actually moved.

    A dark hole was exposed. Meier didn't expect that there was a secret passage. She really didn't expect that it was just a small transaction, but it would be so complicated.

    Meier followed Zhou Meihua and walked slowly on the steps made of earth. It was very narrow and only two people could walk. It was unknown how deep it went. There were torches lit with pine branches, and it looked a bit like a treasure hunt.

    Looking at Zhou Meihua¡¯s familiarity, Meier knew that she was a frequent visitor here. She must have a connection with her house. Otherwise, how could he sell those prey at once.

    Although the ground was lit with pine nut torches, the light was still very dim. The two people walked to a wider place than before. There was an Eight Immortals table in the middle, and many various things were placed against the wall.

    Brother Dong, Brother Dong!

    Zhou Meihua shouted twice softly.

    Brother Dong, isn¡¯t this the man Zhou Meihua has liked since she was a child?

    There was a "squeak" in the darkness, and a stone door opened, and a tall and strong man came out from inside.

    Meier looked carefully at the man who came over. He had very masculine facial features, a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked like a very decent person.

    He asked in a deep voice: "Meihua, why are you here?"

    Zhou Meihua looked at the man lovingly and said, "Ah, I brought my child to see the world today."

    Meier never blinked her eyes. She was always looking at Zhou Meihua and this man. She saw them all one by one.

    "Mei'er, this is Uncle Dong,"

    Meier smiled and called out, "Hello, Uncle Dong! I am Chen Meier." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Meier never blinked. She was always looking at Zhou Meihua and this man. She saw them all one by one.

    "Mei'er, this is Uncle Dong,"

    Meier smiled and called out, "Hello, Uncle Dong! I am Chen Meier." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 The person in my heart

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The name Meier is not unfamiliar here, but he has never seen anyone before. When he saw the real person today, his eyes lit up. Such an innocent little girl is really rare.

    Brother Dong, whose surname is Wang Mingdong, Zhou Meihua started to tell him about Meier's situation. He also thought that this girl would become a burden to her, but now that he saw her, he immediately overturned his previous thoughts.

    Although she has no qualifications or position to say anything about Zhou Meihua's matter, last time, she came over with some prey and said that these things belonged to Mei'er, so Wang Dong wanted to meet this little girl.

    ¡°Besides, Meier is indeed not a simple child who can catch prey. At least she can support herself and will not be a drag on Zhou Meihua.

    "Well, yes, he is a good boy," Wang Dong praised Mei'er enthusiastically.

    Turning to Zhou Meihua, he said: "Don't you know what kind of place I am here? Don't come here unless you have nothing to do. Look, you are bringing your child with you. If something happens, have you thought about the consequences?"

    When Meier heard that this man actually said that she was a child, she immediately felt unhappy.  Huh, still, do I look like a child?  If I were a child, then everyone here would be a baby, she thought in her heart, but did not say it out loud.

    Meier glanced at Zhou Meihua, put the basket in front of him with her little hand and said, "Uncle Dong, you misunderstood, we are here to sell things."

    ¡°You little kid, stop making trouble, you two go back quickly.¡±

    Meier smiled and said: "Uncle Dong, I didn't cause any trouble. I really came to do business with you. With such a good business coming to your door, do you want to turn it away?"

    As soon as Meier finished speaking, a man of medium height and a bit fat walked in with a laugh from outside. He looked to be about thirty years old, with fair skin. He looked at Wen Zouzou.

    "Wang Dong! What this little girl said is right. I'm not talking about you. You open the door to do business. How can you push out business when it comes to your door? Look, if we don't do it, do you want these brothers to follow you and drink the northwest wind?  ah!"

    As the man spoke, he walked in, stretched out his hand to push Wang Dong, passed him, and walked in front of Mei'er.

    At this time, Mei'er was wrapped tightly in a scarf because it was cold outside when she arrived. Only her eyes were exposed. These big, watery eyes were as clear as if she had no knowledge of the world.

    The person¡¯s surname was Li and Dayang. He looked at Mei¡¯er seriously.

    "Little girl, since you have come to us, you must know that all kinds of goods here do not require tickets, only cash transactions, which are a little more expensive than the prices outside."

    When Zhou Meihua heard about the price, she quickly pulled Mei'er's lapel with her hand, because she knew that this person was a businessman, but he was not a good person either. She could compete with the dead Cheng Hu.

    Meier ignored Li Dayang, and didn't care why Zhou Meihua wanted to pull her away. She glanced around and saw everything here. Some daily necessities accounted for the majority, and there were almost no weighty things. They must have usually packed them.  A few things were put away, just in case.

    Li Dayang looked at Meier with a nonchalant expression. He curled his lips and said, "Little girl, there is nothing here that suits you. You should choose carefully. The things we have here are the most complete. Even the supply and marketing cooperatives don't have anything."  Compared with us, the products especially for girls are the most complete.¡±

    Meier smiled when he heard what he said, thinking to herself, it¡¯s really old hat, I don¡¯t need anything you have here.

    "Brother, I don't need these things."

    "Little girl, what do you need? Can you help me find it for you?"

    Meier laughed and said boldly: "Brother, is there any wine here?"

    Li Dayang looked at Meier, was slightly stunned, and then burst out laughing. This was the first time she had encountered such a girl, "Well, how can there be no wine in a place with men, you little kid?"  Girl, it¡¯s interesting, I like it, let me ask you, why do you want a drink?¡±

    Zhou Meihua was also confused by Mei'er, so she pulled Mei'er.

    Meier pouted her lips and said, "It's Chinese New Year, and I want to have a drink. I can't afford it. Let's buy a cheap bottle!"

    "The cheapest one here is Red Star Erguotou, but it's not very cheap either." Li Dayang said, stretching out two fingers towards Mei'er.

    Meier didn¡¯t understand what she meant by extending her two fingers, so she said casually: ¡°Then buy two bottles!¡±

    Zhou Meihua didn¡¯t say anything anymore, because she knew very well that Mei¡¯er was a very upright child. She didn¡¯t just sell wine for no reason. She must be useful., sitting aside and watching, she wanted to see what this girl was going to do.

    "Is there anything else besides wine?"

    Li Dayang asked: "What else do you want, you might as well sign up."

    "Are there any valuable things like sacrifices?"

    Zhou Meihua just realized that she wanted to take Meier to sacrifice her mother and grandpa, as well as the lonely old man. Unexpectedly, this child was still thinking about it.

    Li Dayang's face became even more solemn, because these things were banned on the market. A few years ago, no one would dare to say anything, let alone the things. Now, although it is no better than before, no one still dares to blatantly say it.  Take it out.

    "It's Chinese New Year, and I'm going to pay homage to the ancestors. If I don't get something, I'm afraid I won't be able to justify it."

    "Well, we have all these things here, but they are a little expensive. A pack costs ten yuan, and they are all included. But there is one thing I must tell you. If someone asks, you must not say that it is from us.  bought."

    Li Dayang said, with a proud smile on his face, and glanced at Wang Dong who was silent on the side.

    I thought to myself, this damn man is really obsessed with money.  Why don't you grab it?  If you really dare to ask for some scraps of paper, just open your mouth and ask for ten yuan. Hey, ten yuan is ten yuan!

    Li Dayang saw Mei'er's thoughts, and he said calmly: "This market is only available here. You can't buy it anywhere else. No one can sell it these days."

    This is the truth, no one dares to sell it.

    Meier smiled and took out a small cloth bag from her pocket, opened it, counted fourteen yuan from it, put it in front of Li Dayang and said: "Okay, ten yuan is ten yuan, and there are two bottles of Red Star.  Bring it!¡±

    Li Dayang picked up the money and counted it carefully, "Okay, even though he is young, he can do things quickly." As he said this, he said something to the person next to him, and the person immediately opened a stone door and disappeared.

    It seems that snakes have their own ways, and rats have their own ways. Soon the stone door opened, and someone appeared in front of Mei'er holding something.

    Meier didn¡¯t look carefully and put it directly into the basket. She walked to Zhou Meihua¡¯s side with the basket and was about to leave.

    "Little girl, aren't you afraid that I will lie to you? Open the things in front of you and check them before you go out. If there are any mistakes again, we will not admit it."

    Li Dayang feels that Meier is very interesting. She is completely different from other girls. Maybe this child is not clear about him. He is notorious and many people are afraid of him. But this child is not afraid of him. She may  You don¡¯t know!

    But when she thought about it, something wasn¡¯t right. She felt more and more that something was wrong. Zhou Meihua brought her here, so it was impossible not to tell her.

    She just didn't know that this kind of situation was not something she could handle at her age. Others were afraid of entering this nest. If she hadn't said it was a deal earlier, this child looked calm and calm, as if he was in her own room.  Just like at home, calm and composed.

    "Don't look at it, just grab something, I can trust you."

    Meier smiled slightly at Zhou Meihua and said, "Grandma Zhou, let's go back!"

    The two people walked out one after the other.

    Wang Dong stood up and said, "I'll see them off."

    Li Dayang nodded and said nothing.

    The three people walked along the original path and soon got out of the black hole on the earthen bed. Wang Dong could only send the two of them here. Now, in front of the door of the small house, he looked at the two figures walking away.

    At first, Mei'er wanted to avoid it and let them talk, but Zhou Meihua held Mei'er's hand tightly and said to you: "Brother Dong, go back! I'll come to you if I need anything."

    After walking for a while, Meier looked back and found that Wang Dong was still standing there. With her clairvoyant eyes, she saw a look of reluctance in the man's eyes.

    "Grandma Zhou, what's going on between you two? If both of you are consensual, you can be together!"

    "Children, what do you know, don't talk too much."

    Mei'er looked at Zhou Meihua's eyes, which were full of sadness. She said again: "Grandma, you are still young. What I said is true. If your family is interested, just take that step boldly. Why do you have to let it go?"  I feel like I have been cursed, guarding that home for nothing, I can see that he is always thinking of you, and you are also thinking of him, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 39 Preliminary Plan Determined

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Meihua felt sad and uncomfortable when she thought of that past event.

    She and Wang Dong have been childhood sweethearts since childhood, but in the end they were destined to not get together. Due to various reasons, they both betrayed their love.

    Mei'er looked at Zhou Meihua's sad expression and said, "Grandma, don't make yourself sad for this kind of man, that kind of man is not worth it."

    "Hey, Meier! In fact, our lives are quite tough. Not long after he got married, his mother-in-law fell ill and passed away. I wasn't much better either. The man died after just five days of marriage. What do you think?  What¡¯s going on! They¡¯re all miserable people.¡±

    Meier looked at Zhou Meihua with her beautiful eyes and said in surprise: "Ah, his mother-in-law is also dead, so he is single now."

    Zhou Meihua stared at Mei'er with confusion on her face, because she didn't understand at all. What did she mean by being single? After Meier recovered from her injury, she sometimes said and acted towards Meier.  , she was very doubtful.

    Meier let out a long sigh of relief. If this is really the case, that would be fine.

    Zhou Meihua smiled and said, "In the past, he was very upright and seemed to have a sense of stupidity all over him. But I think he is cute and silly. He is like an old scalper every day, working hard and doing big and small things at home."  All waiting for him to do it.¡±

    Meier listened silently as Zhou Meihua talked about her past events. She seemed to have never told the original owner because she had no such memory in her mind.

    "After I got married, within a few months, he married a girl from a neighboring village. After her daughter-in-law married into his family, she actually didn't live a comfortable life. She worked in the fields with him every day and returned home.  He also had to cook and serve his parents, and when the child was born, he was still cooking in the kitchen, and the child¡¯s head was exposed"

    "He has children?"

    "Hey, they have many sisters. Wang Dong is the eldest. The old couple are very partial and picky about him. His child died not long after he was born. His mother-in-law was injured too much.  , I got sick during my confinement, and now I¡¯m leaving. With my wife and children leaving, this iron-clad man can¡¯t afford to get sick.¡±

    "I heard these things from others later. I don't know whether they are true or false, but I know my family members very well. They are so sophisticated. If you press the tail, you will look like a monkey."

    Meier couldn't help laughing when she heard what Zhou Meihua said. Her words were really funny.

    Meier took a look at the things in the basket. It was so full that you could see the contents inside. "Grandma, let's go to the supply and marketing cooperative again. I want to buy a backpack. There are so many things in that basket."

    "Mei'er, there's no need to buy it. When I go up the mountain, cut some canes, and I'll make one for you. It'll cost more to buy someone else's."

    Meier smiled, flattened her mouth and said, "If you don't tell me, I don't know you can make it up."

    ¡°I know how to do it. I¡¯ll start working on it for you when I get back. It¡¯ll be ready in a day or two and there¡¯s no need to spend any money.¡±

    " Meier is really here. My brother had other options, so he had no choice but to nod and follow Zhou Meihua's arrangement. The two of them sped up and went straight to the agreed place. They saw an oxcart waiting there in the distance.

    The second-rate man driving the bus was sitting alone in the car smoking. When he saw Zhou Meihua and two people coming, he smiled and nodded. The two of them got on the bus first and sat in a comfortable place.

    "You idiot, they haven't come yet?" Zhou Meihua asked.

    "Yes, it's the New Year's Eve and the market is busy."

    Meier covered the things in the basket tightly again. After a while, other people came over one after another. The second-rate man looked at the people on the car like a monitor.

    He raised his whip high and said, "You are all done, "drive,""

    The old scalper began to walk back slowly again, and the women in the car started chattering again. Mei'er felt that her head was getting bigger, but she soon discovered that the atmosphere was different when she was a rogue, and she was still there when she came.  I was having an awkward moment, what was going on, and after I finished shopping, everything changed.

    It was only then that Meier truly understood that no matter she was rich or poor or in that era, women all liked to spend money. As long as they spent money to buy something, their mood would be different.

    Mei'er listened to their random blowing. She didn't want to participate, so she closed her eyes silently and pretended to sleep.

    Although the eyes were next to each other, Meier could feel a pair of eyes looking at her from time to time. She still pretended not to know and continued to close her eyes to rest.

    Meier knew it must be the captain¡¯s wife. Except for her being hostile to her, the others wouldn¡¯t do this even if they didn¡¯t like her.sample hanging on the surface.

    The captain's wife glanced at Mei'er out of the corner of her eye. She felt that the child had been like a newly hatched quail since she arrived in the production team. She was extremely small and timid, and was free to do anything. So she quickly took care of her.  There was no sense of security in her head and neck. Her grandfather and mother passed away one after another, and she became an orphan with no one to take care of her. She was like a frustrated little daughter-in-law every day.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the family, but the eldest daughter, the daughter of the family's pampered daughter, suddenly had an accident at home, maybe she was frightened.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In what era, it is lucky that I have not died or gone crazy. For some reason, the captain¡¯s wife began to sympathize with Meier.

    From the morning, she could see that this little girl was really different from before. The girl who was timid and fearful, had low self-esteem, was weak and insecure, seemed to have changed after experiencing the fire.  Yes, did she wake up from the fever?

    The captain¡¯s wife was full of doubts. After returning home, the first thing she did was to ask her man to confirm when the child changed.

    Chen Shuangshan was slightly stunned when he heard the question. He really didn't pay attention to this and asked: "What's wrong? What did you find?"

    "Today we went to the market, and Zhou Meihua also took the child with him. We were sitting on the bullock cart. You didn't hear it. The child was really serious about what he said and did. He didn't want to deal with the submissive girl before." She finally said  He told Meier exactly what he said when confronting Big Radio.

    Chen Shuangshan laughed when he heard this, "If it changed, it was after the fire in the cowshed. She was injured and was raised at home for a while. At that time, someone was deliberately trying to tease her by saying that she had an affair with Liuzi. That was it.  At that time, I found that the child was very calm and not panicked at all. I could tell at a glance that someone was deliberately trying to eliminate her and frame her up. If the little girl was also a lady in the past, how could she fall in love with someone with long hair?  Leprous, an idle Saturday boy."

    "Well, I also feel that something is wrong."

    Chen Shuangshan looked at his mother-in-law, frowned slightly and said, "It's been a long time, why are you mentioning it again?"

    He felt in his heart that Meier was a trouble. If she were allowed to stay here, she might cause some trouble.

    The expression on Chen Shuangshan's face was all seen by his mother-in-law. She knew her man too well. He didn't have any thoughts and just wanted to live every day in peace. If he wasn't right, he could eat it.  He would never do it if he had a full belly.

    In fact, it was really difficult for him. For the sake of his family, a dignified man had to give up for five buckets of rice.

    "Dad, what are you talking about? She is just a little girl. She has been with us for several years and has caused us a lot of trouble. Her child has a bad background and this is not something she can choose. She came here  When I was little, I didn¡¯t understand anything.¡±

    Chen Shuangshan¡¯s eyes widened and he said unhappily: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you prefer to talk to her?¡±

    "Dad, I am not interested in marriage. Tell me, with the current wind direction, who can guarantee that God will only blow from the northwest and not from the southeast?"

    When Chen Shuangshan heard this, he became angry and said, "What's going on? I rushed to the market and asked that girl to brainwash you."

    "We don't have your thoughts. We just think that no matter who we are, we can form a good relationship like the Buddha said. The little girl was injured while trying to save property. She was still an orphan. Your village leaders didn't show any sympathy to her.  , if she hadn¡¯t rescued those two old scalpers, and the public found out, you would be the first to be dealt with.¡±

    Chen Shuangshan was speechless for a moment after being spoken to by his mother-in-law. Finally, he stammered out a sentence through his teeth, "Huh, press on the ground, don't I have to hold a meeting to commend her?"

    "There's no need for commendation. I was thinking, aren't we going to kill a pig and share the meat for the New Year? Why not give her some meat, or block her mouth, and think of it as a reward for her. In this case  , she is still very grateful to you, dad, what do you think?"

    "Well, why is this so?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 The initial plan was successful

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There were some things that Chen Shuangshan had not thought of, but his mother-in-law had thought of them for him. He nodded and just did as she said. This could be considered as a way to build a good relationship for himself.

    The couple never imagined that good news had quietly arrived.

    Meier was counting the days with her fingers every day. Soon it was the New Year, and the production team started preparing early in the morning to kill the pigs.

    The old rule in the production team is that how much meat a family can share is not based on population, but on centimeters.

    Mei'er didn't know in her heart. Based on her own measurements, it was hard to say whether she could share some meat. When her name was read, Mei'er walked to the front in a leisurely manner. She reached out and picked up the meat that thanked her name.  It's five pounds of pork belly.

    Mei'er herself couldn't believe it. In those days, people's lives were lacking in meat and oil. They didn't know what the three highs were. As long as they could eat, they basically didn't think about others and only knew how to eat hard.  Stuffed in stomach.

    In fact, there are many people here to see the joke. They want to see how this little girl handles the matter of sharing meat. What they didn't expect is that a little girl shares more meat than others, and it's still  Good meat they all want.

    Mei'er felt disgusted when she saw the fat meat. Can she do without such meat?

    The captain listened to the members' discussion, as if a pot was boiling. He picked up the drumstick and banged it hard a few times. The discussion quieted down. He coughed twice and said, "Everyone, please be quiet. I  I have something to say.¡±

    "Don't you think it's unfair? Why should I give Chen Mei'er five kilograms of pork, and it's all good meat?"

    "That's right! This is unfair, and we don't accept it!"

    Zhou Yinhua looked at Mei'er like two knives. She was now at the front of the crowd and shouted loudly: "We just don't accept it. Look at her weight loss. She has only been working for a few days and she can't earn even if she is exhausted."  How can you divide so much meat into just a few centimeters!"

    After listening to what Zhou Zhou Yinhua said, Meier just glanced at her with a smile.

    Zhou Yinhua felt an inexplicable nervousness in her heart.

    Chen Shuangshan raised his big hand in the air to signal people to stop making noise. He said loudly into the microphone: "Don't get excited, everyone. There is a reason for this. I think you haven't forgotten that there was a fire in the bullpen some time ago, right?  This kid almost lost his life trying to save collective property, and everyone still remembers it!"

    The captain¡¯s words aroused everyone¡¯s whispers, and many people nodded incessantly about being tied up. It was obvious that they were impressed by the matter, and they also agreed with the captain¡¯s approach.

    Seeing everyone's attitude, Zhou Yinhua was very angry, and started to wait for a moment to light the fire and shouted: "This, this doesn't mean anything? No one knows what happened to the fire. I think it may be  She put it on her own and came back to claim credit from the village committee."

    Zhang Xiaobao was sitting behind the table, his hand holding the pen tightly trembling. After Meier saw it, she had no expression. She just secretly sneered a few times in her heart. With her current kung fu, everyone present  Every look and movement is clearly seen.

    Chen Shuangshan looked at her with disgust, and he really admired his mother-in-law's decision. These people had great opinions on the little girl. She became an orphan at a young age. As the captain, he should take care of her.  Thinking of this, he said loudly: "Can everyone be quiet? I really don't understand. You actually say that other people's children are here to take credit. This is risking your life. It's really just standing up and talking without hurting your back. Why don't you go?  Save the cow, and I will give you a lot of rewards."

    After hearing these words, the crowd fell silent instantly. They also knew that if the fire broke out, none of them would do what Meier did.

    If the parents share the meat with the child because of that incident, they still have nothing to say. After all, other children do better than them.

    Chen Shuangshan continued: "The little girl's spirit of self-sacrifice is worth learning from. I decided to give her more meat as a token of encouragement."

    After finishing speaking, Chen Shuangshan applauded handsomely, and the people below also applauded. Everyone at the scene also applauded.

    Zhang Xiaobao also applauded perfunctorily, feeling as if he had eaten a fly, feeling sick in waves.

    I was cursing Chen Shuangshan secretly in my heart, "What the hell, you didn't fucking consult with me and made your own decision. The production team became your own"

    The matter of dividing the meat went much smoother than Meier imagined. The captain¡¯s decision reduced everyone¡¯s suspicion and dissatisfaction.

      Only Zhang Xiaobao and Zhou Yinhua were unhappy. Meier had already seen his emotions. He was full of resistance to Chen Shuangshan and was very dissatisfied with his decision. He even hated the captain's unique approach. At this time, his goal  He was the captain, but he relaxed his vigilance towards Meier.

    Mei'er's inner guess was correct. It seemed that Zhang Xiaobao was really unwilling to give in and wanted to unseat the captain and take the position himself.

    The duel between the two of them reached its climax over the meat-sharing matter. Zhang Xiaobao hated the captain to a new level in his heart. At this time, Meier just wanted to wait and see what happened and reap the benefits.

    I just don¡¯t know who will be the final winner in the fight between these two tigers. Judging from Zhang Xiaobao¡¯s character, because he is suspicious by nature, in his heart, he must have thought that he had reached some kind of agreement with the captain. This is what he is worried about.  Yes, I am afraid that I will join forces with the captain.

    Zhang Xiaobao¡¯s attention shifted to the captain. Meier¡¯s goal started smoothly. This was the result she wanted.

    Zhou Meihua didn't understand what Mei'er was doing at all. She looked at Mei'er with confusion and asked: "Mei'er, didn't you agree to cooperate with the captain at the beginning? Why are you pushing people into the gutter now, you kid?  Didn¡¯t you make it clear that you wanted to trick him?¡±

    Meier curled her lips and said in a low voice: "Grandma Zhou, they are not good people. I just want them to have a taste of how it feels to be targeted by others."

    Zhou Meihua knew very well that the child must have remembered the years when they dealt with her grandfather, and she couldn't help but sigh in her heart. In those years, it was like that, no one dared to violate the principle of independence, and they didn't do it intentionally.  Doctor Chen, no one dares to sacrifice his own life for others.

    Although this is what I think in my heart, it¡¯s hard to say it out loud for fear that Meier will be sad and unhappy.

    ¡°Besides, this child is pitiful enough. He has no relatives at such a young age. Zhou Meihua knows better than anything else. If it hadn¡¯t been for the lack of food and drink in the past few years, Mr. Chen would not have left so early.

    "Hey, there is no way. It's fate at the wrong time.

    She didn't say anything, just asked: "Then what are you going to do next? Zhang Xiaobao is not easy to deal with. He is not as stubborn as his target. He is just a hairless old fox. I was afraid of him before he arrived."  You did some tricks in there, and I'm worried."

    Mei'er knew very well in her heart and was not afraid. What would happen if he guessed it? If he dared to attack, his good days would have come to an end. A single skill could turn Liu Zi into a lunatic and make Cheng Hu lose his life. Now  He is just Zhang Xiaobao. If he can cause any disturbance, he will naturally disappear silently.

    Until it was absolutely necessary, Meier didn¡¯t want him to leave happily. This pair of adulterers cannot be spared. Meier wanted to avenge the original owner.

    Meier pouted her little mouth and said: "Grandma, let's take it one step at a time! Take the meat and go home first. The oil will be cooked. I feel tired just looking at it. I don't want to eat it at all. It's other people's business.  Or is it? Ignore what Mr. Wu said for now, there will be a road before the car reaches the mountain, let him go now."

    Although there was no oil or water in Mei'er's stomach, the white and fat meat felt soft and greasy. If she ate it directly like this, she would definitely not be able to swallow it.

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er's disgusted expression on meat, smiled and said: "You kid, you really don't know how to be blessed even though you are blessed. You see how rare it is! After I get home, I will practice the  I¡¯ll chop the oil into steamed buns and eat them with Chinese cabbage. You¡¯ll absolutely love it.¡±

    The two of them came home carrying the meat. When it came to refining oil, Meier looked around the room and asked, "Sister, are we short of oil cans?"

    "Well, yes, we don't have a jar to hold oil at home. How about we go to Brother Dong's place again? Hey, it's not easy to save some money. Once we buy something, it will be almost spent."

    "Grandma, look what you said, if you don't spend money, it's just waste paper. Only when you spend money can you realize the value of money. We don't have much food now, so why don't we go there again?"

    Actually, Meier wanted to go there by herself. If she took Zhou Meihua with her, there would be a lot of inconveniences. She thought about finding out the way, and after the Chinese New Year, she would start to implement her idea.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 Discovering the treasure

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Meihua said: "Happy New Year, Mei'er. Spring is the most difficult time to endure. Every household has to tighten their belts to get by. It is also the time when they work the hardest. They have to wait until the food comes down. They have to live with a careful budget for most of the year."

    "Well, grandma, I know," Mei'er really doesn't know this. There will be no such days in the future.

    She suddenly seemed to have thought of something, took out the newly bought pair of cotton shoes, made some gestures, and placed them beside the earthen bed.

    "Mei'er, take this, are you in a hurry to wear it now?"

    Meier said with a smile: "Grandma, do you know that when my grandpa was alive, he liked me to wear new clothes the most. I wanted to worship him in front of me and put on new clothes to let them know that I was living a good life.  .¡±

    Zhou Meihua is just a village woman with no education, so she doesn't have Mei'er's new ideas. Besides, she is still in awe of ghosts, ghosts and snake gods. When Mei'er said she wanted to pay homage to her grandfather, her heart was filled with respect. Sometimes she  I also secretly burn paper for my deceased man and mother-in-law.

    "Hey, Mei'er, look at the New Year celebrations now, how can we feel the Chinese New Year? We are not allowed to post couplets, and are not allowed to set off firecrackers"

    "Grandma, I'll go to the town by myself. You can clean up at home and get ready for the New Year."

    After hearing Mei'er's words, Zhou Meihua almost jumped up from the Tukang and said: "You silly girl, okay, it's far from our village road and town. You go alone. How can I rest assured? It's just you."  With this fragile body, can I buy something and get it back? What if something happens on the road, oh my God, I can¡¯t even imagine it!¡±

    Meier smiled slightly and said, "Grandma, for a living person like me, what can happen to me?"

    Zhou Meihua said in a confused tone: "Oh, that's not possible! The world is in chaos, can't you run around alone?"

    Meier pouted her little mouth and said: "Grandma, I just want to go. Look, we don't have any food at home. Why do we celebrate the New Year? We also need to buy oil cans. Otherwise, where will we put the refined oil? Don't worry, now  It¡¯s not as dangerous as before.¡±

    Seeing that Meier insisted on going, Zhou Meihua rubbed her hands in a hurry, "Why are you so stubborn? What should we do if something happens?"

    Meier knew that he was doing it for her own good, so she shook her arm and said, "Grandma, it's really going to be okay. I'm an adult. There are some things that I have to face by myself. You can't always protect me."  With me, I want to learn to face everything by myself, and also learn to be able to solve difficulties by myself when encountering them.¡±

    Zhou Meihua thought about it, and she was right.

    ¡°When I was this age, I was already married to someone else. If in another two years there is no movement from me, it would be time for this child to find her husband¡¯s family.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by other people¡¯s children at this age, but Mei¡¯er was just going to the town, and if she was not at ease, it was not impossible to let her go, but she always felt uneasy in her heart.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Meihua sighed and said: "Hey! Okay, I promise to let you go alone, but you must pay attention to safety, because she thought, just like Mei'er said, she can't stay with her all her life.  She is like a bird around her, always flying out to find food."

    "Grandma, don't worry, I promise to buy you what you need."

    The next day, Meier had an early meal, cleaned up, greeted Zhou Meihua, and rushed to the town alone. There were already many people in the town and it was very lively. It could be because of the Chinese New Year!  There were a lot of people shopping today, people coming and going, and everyone had a smile on their face. From people's expressions, Meier felt that the direction of the wind had begun to change.  Zhou Meihua asked her to buy oil cans and grain. She was carrying a large backpack on her back, which was not in proportion to her figure. There was nothing in it, but it was just there to hide it from others.

    Meier wanted to cash in everything in the space. She also went to the mountain several times in the past few days and laid out a lot of leopards, rabbits, and pheasants. There were already a lot of them in the space.

    What other waste bronze babies, Mei Er first stayed for the time being, because now it is a troubled world, and the grandfather said when he was in the troubled world gold, the prosperous antiques, these things can be left, you can buy some money in the future, to save the emergency.

    Meier aimlessly walked around the town with an empty basket on her back. She saw that there were quite a few children her age. Maybe it was because they were too poor. Do children from poor people already take charge of the family?

    Like a ghost, Meier walked to the gate of the scrap collection station again by accident.

    She found that this place was the cleanest, with no one at the door.? 

    When I came here last time, I was in a hurry and didn¡¯t observe this place carefully. There are many things in it that I need.

    Meier walked up to greet the old man at the door. Unexpectedly, he still had an impression of Meier.

    "Little girl, why are you here again? Why are you here alone today?"

    Meier said with a smile: "Old man, the street is very busy, but it is quiet here."

    The old man pointed in the direction of the supply and marketing cooperative in the distance and said: "Child, the Chinese New Year is almost here. There are a lot of people shopping over there. It might be lively. It might be freezing. Come on in and warm up by the fire."

    Meier agreed, stamped the dirt on her face vigorously, put down her backpack, and entered the house.

    Meier looked at the room. It was not big. Although it looked shabby from the outside, it was very clean inside. There were newspapers on the walls. The floor was paved with blue bricks. There were a few boxes placed against the wall.  There is a narrow single bed, covered with black coarse cloth sheets, which have been washed and turned white. There is a stove in the middle, and there is also an old three-drawer table and a chair. Next to the stove are two small horses.  .

    Meier sat on a small pony, rubbed her little hands together, and felt a lot warmer after a while.

    The old man looked at Meier, holding a steaming ceramic jar with a red slogan printed on it and no public service in his hand, and asked: "Son, what are you doing in this town alone?"

    Meier thought to herself, how should she answer this? She lowered her head and thought for a moment and said, "Grandpa, that's what happened. I'm going to get married soon, but my family is poor and there is no dowry. My mother said that there is no wedding candy in the folder."  It¡¯s so embarrassing, she asked me to come here by myself, even pick a wooden box, and make me a dowry.¡±

    "Hey, who says it's not? It's just that we are too poor. There is no way these days. If you are afraid, it will really cost a lot of money for a carpenter to make a dowry, my child. But your mother is right. If you are here  If you choose a few pieces and go back and paint them, you can really save a lot of money.¡±

    "My mother said that it was my own dowry, so she let me do it by myself. Grandpa, can you make it cheaper for me?"

    "My child, you came at the right time. I'm on duty today, and grandpa is a good man. Look inside the trousers over there. Go in and choose whatever you want. Tell me when you've chosen, and I'll give you a discount."

    Meier pretended to be surprised and asked: "Grandpa, there is also a warehouse here!"

    "Well, that's right! Everything hidden in there is good, but I don't have the key and can't open the door."

    When Meier heard that he didn't have the key, she thought to herself that since the door couldn't be opened and she couldn't get in, she was here in vain.

    She blinked her eyes, pretending to be innocent and ignorant and asked: "Grandpa, does anyone have the key? If you can use money to buy something you like, my mother said that if you buy something from here, you don't need a ticket.  You can also save a lot of money.¡±

    The old man looked at Mei'er's innocent and cute little appearance and felt very distressed. He took a sip of water and said, "Son. We have to wait for the person who holds the key to come to work. It's the end of the year now, and that person may not know when.  Just come over.¡±

    Meier thought in her mind that since someone put some things in the warehouse, they must have been registered just like a person has a household registration. She wanted to take away one or two items quietly. It was a bit risky, so she should not do such a thing.  Well, why not wander around in this courtyard, maybe you will make some new discoveries.

    "Grandpa, we can't just take a walk in the yard, so that we can have something to say to my mother when we get back."

    "Okay, kid, go ahead! But you have to be careful, it's a mess inside."

    After hearing what grandpa said, Meier almost jumped up with joy. She suppressed her inner excitement and said, "Thank you, grandpa. I'll go then."

    The old man looked at such a thin little figure, looked down at the backpack on the ground, shook his head and said to himself: "Hey, he is also a poor child!"

    The last time I came here, Meier walked around in it with ease. The last time I came here, I didn¡¯t look very carefully. Now it seems that there are really all kinds of things in here.

    She didn't pay attention. Her feet were stirred and she almost fell. She stabilized her body and looked down. She saw a round stone as big as a football lying at her feet. The stone was surrounded by broken baskets and a mess.  Rusty iron sheets, broken pots and pots.

    Meier knelt down and searched casually among those things, and found a transparent glass jar. She was overjoyed and thought, this can be taken back and washed, and then the oil can be transferred. The most important thing is to start from here.  Buy it without a ticket!

    Meier was very careful about the glass jars, because she remembered that it was this place that nearly knocked her down last time, and this time it was here again. She pouted and muttered to herself: "Hey, do I have a grudge against this place?  I just want to wrestle when I get here¡­.¡±

    " Mei'er hated the stone and kicked it hard. As soon as she kicked it down, she found a different surprise, and a flash of emerald green light flashed in front of her eyes.

    Hey, what is that!

    Meier lowered her head and looked carefully with her clairvoyant eyes. She stretched out her hand and touched the stone. Through the thin skin of the stone, she found that the inside was emerald green. Meier was shocked. This was a good thing.

    Meier not only marveled at herself, she also thought to herself, how lucky she is!  What is even more fortunate is that I have a pair of clairvoyant eyes that can see things that others cannot see.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He pouted his little mouth and muttered to himself: "Hey, do I have a grudge against this place? I want to wrestle when I get here"

    " Mei'er hated the stone and kicked it hard. As soon as she kicked it down, she found a different surprise, and a flash of emerald green light flashed in front of her eyes.

    Hey, what is that!

    Meier lowered her head and looked carefully with her clairvoyant eyes. She stretched out her hand and touched the stone. Through the thin skin of the stone, she found that the inside was emerald green. Meier was shocked. This was a good thing.

    Meier not only marveled at herself, she also thought to herself, how lucky she is!  What is even more fortunate is that I have a pair of clairvoyant eyes that can see things that others cannot see.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42: Meeting a gangster and eating a gangster

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mei'er didn't know much about jade gems, but she had seen it in later generations. This thing was quite expensive. Looking at that emerald green light, her heart beat faster. Ouch, my God!  I have made a fortune. If I sell it, it will definitely be worth a lot of money!

    Meier opened her mouth and laughed.  He looked around, waved his hand, and deposited the stone into the space.

    Mei'er was in a very good mood at this moment. She turned around and looked for a few random items among the piles of rags. She took them in her hands happily and sighed: "This place is really my blessed place. There are so many things here."  The treasures that others cannot discover are all taken into the space by yourself."

    She is a child after all. While sighing that this is a blessed place, she forgets that she just said that this place is her nemesis.

    Meier walked around inside and found a few porcelain jars and watches. As long as she felt good about it, she threw them into the space.

    That¡¯s almost it. Do you need to be content as a human being?  Besides, it¡¯s not necessarily a place where you have to pick things up by yourself, and there aren¡¯t that many missing treasures lying here waiting to be discovered by yourself.

    Meier took those porcelain jars in her hands. They looked good. She took them back and filled them with oil. She closed the lids and walked back to the old man guarding the door.

    Mei'er's little face turned red from the cold, and she said shyly: "Grandpa, there is nothing I need here. I only found these few porcelain jars and took them home to fill the oil."

    The old man looked at the few porcelain jars in Mei'er's hand and smiled and said: "Son, these porcelain jars are not worth anything. You can just keep them. It doesn't cost you any money."

    Meier said seriously: "Grandpa, this is not okay. I have to give you money. This is public property. It is not good for others to know about it."

    The old man looked at Meier with a smile and said: "My child, just give it to me as you like!"

    "okay!"

    Meier was thinking hard about how much she would have to pay. Suddenly, she remembered that when she was herding cattle, people often talked about the price of glass bottles, so porcelain jars might be about the same price.

    "Grandpa, let's pay a penny each!"

    After hearing this, the old man burst out laughing, "Okay, then you can give me three cents!"

    Meier put her little hand into her pocket and took out her only five cents. She smiled sheepishly and said, "Grandpa, I only have five cents left, so give them all to you!"

    The old man helped her stuff some waste paper into the jar to prevent it from being bumped back and forth. Meier said goodbye to the old man, picked up the basket and left.

    Mei'er also wants to buy some food. It's the Chinese New Year. She should eat enough to avoid being stewed for a while after the Chinese New Year.

    Relying on the memory in her mind, she touched the chassis of Wang Dong that Zhou Meihua brought her to last time, and asked for thirty kilograms of century-old noodles and twenty kilograms of rice noodles. Without saying a word, she asked for fifty kilograms in one go.  Put it in the backpack, pay the money, and turn around to leave.

    Li Dayang stared at the cents in his hand, thinking about Mei'er who didn't blink when she took the money just now. Who doesn't know that things here are much more expensive than outside. Although they say they don't need food stamps, they cost  With real money, she bought so much at once, this girl is really rich!  Rich and wealthy!

    Li Dayang¡¯s cousin, that guy is his follower. He is a complete scoundrel. What he is best at is observing words and emotions and figuring out other people¡¯s thoughts.

    His surname was Lin Er. Lin Er's eyes had never left Li Dayang's toad-like face. He had already noticed the greed in his cousin's eyes. Seeing Mei'er leave, he asked: "Brother  , are you going to take her?"

    He made a gesture with a fierce look in his eyes.

    Li Dayang was a little hesitant, because Meier was brought here last time by Zhou Meihua. The relationship between Zhou Meihua and Wang Dong was extraordinary. What Wang Dong said was that they were also brothers in the trenches. Although the man was a bit stupid, he couldn't  You are rebelling in your own nest!

    "Brother, I know you have concerns, so don't pay attention to him. He is just one of your pawns. He is a big fool. Besides, this little girl is not related to him. She just does it and he won't say anything.  of."

    After hearing what his cousin said, Li Dayang's eyes lit up and he asked, "Have you already checked her details? Tell me quickly."

    Lin Er scratched the back of his head with his hand, smiled and said: "When they came here last time, I checked her details. At first, I thought she was related to Wang Dong, but that's not the case"

    Li Dayang listened to Lin Er explain the cause and effect, and kept nodding, "Well, not bad, you are quite scheming."

    The first time I looked at that girl, I felt likeIt's different. It turns out he was exiled here. Lin Er, you can call someone in the back to bring me food and people.

    ????????????????????????????????????? They usually do little for the sake of their reputation, but this time Meier is generous, and she is another weak woman from a devolved family.

    "Well, okay brother, just wait here!" Lin Er walked out excitedly, thinking to himself that if he caught up with the little girl, it would be Zhang Fei eating bean sprouts.

    Lin Er took a small follower with him and soon discovered Mei'er walking not far ahead.

    They followed quietly. Meier had already noticed that there was a tail behind her. She walked faster and faster. She knew that these two people just hadn't found a chance to attack her yet.

    Meier wanted to tease them, so she curled up her lips, turned around, and entered a small alley.

    When Lin and Er saw Mei'er sneaking into a remote alley, they burst into laughter. They thought to themselves, it really comes to whatever they want, as long as they enter the alley, it will be easier.

    The two of them looked at each other and followed quickly, feeling very excited and seeing the fat in front of them.

    Meier stepped into the alley, and they followed closely. When they let the two people in, they were blinded. The alley was quiet, there was no shadow of anyone, and there was no trace of the little girl anywhere.

    The two of them went back and forth several times to find it, but there was not even a single hair on it. "Well, is it possible that this girl can escape from the earth?"

    "Brother, don't be afraid. She is just a little girl. She can run anywhere. This is our territory. Even if she really gets into the ground, we have to dig her out."

    "Okay, let's search separately and meet at the same place."

    Lin Er used to be very smart and had a leadership style. This time when she met Meier, she really deserved bad luck.

    Lin Er¡¯s little follower is stupid. He listens to everything Lin Er says and does whatever he is told without thinking.

    Meier turned around and got into the space. She had been looking at the two people outside. When she saw the two people moving separately, how could he let go of such a good opportunity? She sneered, turned around and left the space, and followed Lin quietly.  behind two.

    Lin Er didn¡¯t notice it at all and was still looking around anxiously for Meier. Deep in another alley, he suddenly felt a cold wind blowing behind him.

    Just when I was about to look back, I felt a stabbing pain in the back of my head. My eyes rolled up uncontrollably, and I fell to the ground with a "plop".

    Meier bent down and felt in Lin Er's pockets, and took out various tickets and some money. She opened her mouth and smiled, "It's good that the harvest is not small. You can actually find something from him."  These."

    Meier put it into her pocket unceremoniously, stood up and walked to find another killer.

    The other one was quickly found by Meier. Although he was naive, he had a strong body and seemed to have some strength. Meier thought for a while and decided to hit him from behind.  Sap.

    It didn't take any effort. Even if he left it alone, Meier still wanted to rob him. She bent down and touched all the pockets on his body, but found nothing. They were all empty. Alas, his pockets were cleaner than his face.  ah!

    Mei'er is a little disappointed. It seems that this person is just a little guy. He doesn't usually get benefits like Lin Er.

    Meier stood up and sneered, thinking silently in her heart, "Li Dayang is so talented, he dares to play this trick with me, okay, come on, I will accompany you anytime."

    Meier found a secluded place, took out the contents of the basket and put it into the space. With the collected money and tickets in her hand, she put the basket on her back and walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Seeing a Handsome Guy and Being a Nymphomaniac

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Meier walked into the supply and marketing cooperative and saw Zhang Meiyan busy moving goods.

    The current Zhang Meiyan is completely different from the arrogant saleswoman that day. In just a few days, her fair face has turned black, and her whole body has become thinner.

    Wearing dusty clothes and carrying cardboard boxes in her hands, Meier felt like she had a change in work.

    That¡¯s good, she shouldn¡¯t have the problem of stealing food anymore. He doesn¡¯t have a copper mouth and iron teeth that can chew iron.

    Meier thought to herself, it seems that Zhang Meiyan still has family connections. If it were someone else who had secretly eaten, she would have been fired. But she just changed her position and that was it.

    Meier let out a long sigh, there should be someone in the court who can be an official!

    Meier walked to the counter selling pots and pans, chose a jar, and bought several bowls with beautiful colors, spending the money and tickets she picked up from Lin Er.

    She put everything into the backpack one by one. She was going to find a place to put 20% off several things in the space and take them out when needed.

    When he turned to leave, he found Zhang Meiyan glaring at her fiercely. Meier pretended not to see it and turned around and left the supply and marketing cooperative.

    Zhang Meiyan looked at the little figure walking away and followed her out. Because it was so late in the year, no one would notice a porter. She walked into the post office in front of the supply and marketing cooperative, and Da Cui made a phone call.

    ?¡­.

    Since what happened a few days ago, Zhang Meiyan was severely reprimanded by her leader, and her position was changed on the same day. If her family hadn't handled this matter in a timely manner, she might not have been able to keep her job.

    The current job is dirty and tiring, and she has no results yet. She hates Meier so much that she is looking forward to Meier appearing again every day, so that she can teach her a lesson and vent her anger.

    The target also became a prostitute because of this incident. His job was saved, but he became a laughing stock in the supply and marketing cooperative.

    Meier was walking on the street of the town with a backpack on her back. She knew someone was following her. She walked to a school by accident and found an alley not far from the school. She turned around and walked in. She felt the person behind her.  There were five or six of them, and it seemed like the other party was coming with bad intentions, and it didn't seem like they were robbing them.

    Meier stopped suddenly, turned around, looked at these gangsters with her eyes, and had a plan in mind to punish them.

    These people are all social youths in their twenties. They are arrogant and look bad. At first glance, they are not good people.

    In fact, Meier didn¡¯t pay attention to these people at all. Dealing with them was just trivial. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you following me? Get out of the way and don¡¯t block the road.¡±

    The leader said with a smile: "Ah, little girl, you are pretty and courageous. I like her."

    "Hahaha, brother, this little girl is quite arrogant. Maybe he doesn't know who we are!"

    Meier was not afraid, but saw people passing by. After seeing these people, they all quickened their pace, as if they were avoiding the god of plague, and hid far away. You can imagine how harmful these people are here.  .

    Mei'er already knows that they are already notorious. Mei'er is determined to eliminate harm for the people today and imitate the heroes of Liangshan to do justice for heaven.

    Just as Meier was about to take action, she suddenly heard someone behind her shouting: "What are you doing again?"

    The sound passed into Mei'er's ears, like a magic voice, so beautiful, magnetic, and a standard tenor.

    Meier looked back and saw a tall and upright figure about ten meters behind her, standing there majestically.

    Mei'er's eyes are clairvoyant. She can clearly see the facial features of the visitor at a glance. On a fair face, the facial features are all in place.

    He is over 1.8 meters tall. He is not very old, that is, he is in his twenties. He has a tall and straight figure, with broad shoulders and long legs. What is more attractive is his eyes, which are like shining stars in the dark night.  He pursed his lips, and the expression on his face told others that he was very unhappy now.

    The person who came here was not old, but he had a strong aura. Meier didn't think much of it. Instead, she felt that the air was filled with the smell of the same kind.

    These people must have dealt with each other for their respective mountains before.

    ¡°Are you going to mind your own fucking business?¡±

    The leader of the gangsters who besieged Meier asked, but when he spoke, he obviously lacked confidence.

    "Yes, what's wrong? If the road is uneven, someone will trample on it. If anything is disrespectful, someone will take care of it. Are you planning to bully a child??  "The man said, his starry eyes narrowed slightly, showing a bit of coldness and a hint of smile. The most important thing is that he said that Mei'er is a child.

    Meier felt very uncomfortable and muttered secretly, "Humph, kid, who is a kid anymore? Why am I so small? Meier lowered his head and glanced at himself. He clearly has a devilish figure, okay?"

    Although Meier was not convinced by his words, she did not say anything.

    The man stretched out an arm to protect Meier behind her. Meier felt that his protection for her was like a newly hatched chick being protected under the wings of an old hen.

    Meier thought to herself, how could she be afraid? This person really misunderstood.

    "After all, these gangsters are also working in society. They are young and impulsive. When they see someone coming to disrupt the situation, they puff their cheeks angrily and clenched their fists tightly, ready to start a fight at any time.

    The leader winked at his accomplices and said in a low voice: "Brothers, give this guy some color and let him know that Lord Ma has three eyes."

    Several of them were commanded by the boss, and could not help but say that Mei Er and the handsome guy were surrounded in the middle, making a group of attacks.

    The leader, taking advantage of his large numbers, shouted, "Brother, hit me, hit me hard."

    After giving the order, several gangsters waved their fists, and some held wooden sticks in their hands, and rushed towards the two people.

    Meier thought about Xiaozui and was about to say, "Don't fight them forcefully, but it's already too late."

    Mei'er didn't expect that this handsome guy was not as handsome as anyone else, and his movements were even more handsome when fighting. Mei'er hadn't had enough of watching, and those little gangsters were lying on the ground in a mess, crying for their fathers and mothers.  , wailing hard, with a bruised nose and swollen face.

    He turned around and asked: "Little girl, are you okay?"

    Meier pretended to be surprised and shook her head, meaning it was okay.

    I thought to myself, hum, if you don¡¯t come, I will take care of them, because you did what I want to do.

    "Let's go, get out of here. I'll save people until the end. I'll take you home first! I'll do things after I get back." This person's tone was like issuing an order, leaving no room for others to refute, but Mei'er felt special  familiar.

    Meier raised her head and took a look and said, "No, I can just have it myself. Thank you for your help."

    "Meier's eyes met the handsome guy's. The man was obviously stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that this little girl's eyesand there was a familiar look in these eyes.

    Suddenly I felt a headache. This is a pair of unforgettable beautiful eyes. They are as calm as water, but flashing with bright luster. They are also like a deep pool, sucking people's eyes tightly into it.

    This person¡¯s surname was Ye, and his given name was Feilong. Ye Feilong was momentarily distracted, but he quickly covered up his expression, nodded to Mei¡¯er and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to leave here as soon as possible.¡±

    Meier followed Ye Feilong out of the alley, turned right, and found the bustling street.

    Ye Feilong walked out of the alley and looked at Mei'er for himself. He felt that she was only fifteen or sixteen years old. She was dressed like an ordinary person. At first glance, she looked like a poor child from the countryside. But something was different. This child  Her skin is very white and tender, not the kind of malnourished paleness at all, but white with pink in it, shining like jade

    The little girl was very pretty, and Ye Feilong looked a little confused. Hey, no wonder those gangsters wanted to rob her. Thinking of this, he felt an inexplicable anger rising in his heart. Hey, why didn't he kick them more just now?  Feet, so as not to plot evil against the little girl in the future.

    "The current situation is still unstable and the plane is too chaotic. You should go back quickly!"

    Meier pretended to be shy and lowered her head, and said in a small voice: "Thank you," and then she ran away with her backpack on her back, as if she was being chased, which was very cute.

    Ye Feilong is now watching the little girl disappear without a trace, with a smile on his lips. In his eyes, Meier is just a little white rabbit trying to escape from the tiger's mouth.

    Meier ran far away, but she turned right into an alley. Now that she was watching him leave from the corner, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and thought, Ouch, my God!  He was finally gone.

    Meier couldn¡¯t help but look up to the sky and sigh, my God, there is such a good-looking man, this is too foul!  This person's hands, figure, facial features, and even his voice were all so nice. Mei'er's girlish heart was deeply poked by him. She felt her heartbeat intensify. Could he be her bean sprout?

    Meier was thinking about it, her little face turned red, and she patted her wildly beating heart with her little hands, God, what am I thinking about, hey!  You shouldn't be, you are a nymphomaniac at a young age.

    Mei'er felt that it was such a pity. In the eyes of others, she was just an underage girl. What should she do? She wished she could meet a great person, but with her small body, she couldn't do anything!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Just commit nymphomaniac.

    Mei'er felt that it was such a pity. In the eyes of others, she was just an underage girl. What should she do? She wished she could meet a great person, but with her small body, she couldn't do anything!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Dining out

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Meier was not a star-struck fan in later generations, and I was not the kind of human being who likes young men. Seeing handsome guys become nymphomaniacs and appreciating handsome guys is purely her personal hobby. However, she has no resistance cells in her brain against handsome guys.

    She glanced in the direction of the handsome guy, let out a long sigh and said, "Hey, there's no regrets. Didn't I just feast my eyes on him? I haven't seen the handsome guy for a long time! Now I should go and do business.  "

    Meier knew who sent the little gangster who was badly punished, because she saw Zhang Meiyan's sneaky look and knew she was a ghost.

    Meier felt that she should go back to the supply and marketing cooperative again. She wanted to buy some things and have some beauty treatments.

    I bought some food and daily necessities in front of the food counter. I also bought umbrellas and rain boots to prepare for the busy farming season in spring.  Mei'er specially went to the counter where Zhang Meiyan was in charge. When she saw Mei'er in good condition, she felt something was wrong. She felt guilty and surprised, as if she didn't believe that this little girl would appear in front of her intact, thinking that she was dreaming.

    "You, you, you," Mei'er's eyes looked as nervous and frightened as if she had seen a ghost.

    Meier smiled calmly and said: "What's wrong with you? You have a convulsion, you are still frightened, or you are **. I should be a ghost dumped in the wilderness now! Those useless little gangsters  You were sent there, right?"

    "You kid, what nonsense are you talking about here! I don't understand."

    Meier smiled slightly and said: "Okay, don't pretend. It doesn't matter whether you say it or not. Those few people were taken care of by others. In this world, there are still many people who draw their swords to help when there is injustice. I am very  I am grateful to the kind person who not only dealt with those gangsters, but also called the police"

    Meier glanced at Zhang Meiyan, who was dumbfounded, and continued: "That person is very serious in his work. I think those people should have been taken away by the people from the police station. Are there any relatives of yours there? Hey!  , What you did was not honest, and your children were also implicated."

    Zhang Meiyan couldn't control herself anymore after listening to what Mei'er said. Her little face turned pale. There really was her cousin there. That child got into a lot of trouble. Every time he asked for help at home, he  He was saved from jail. What should he do now? Zhang Meiyan was really scared. If he really went to the police station, he would not only lose his job, but also be, and his aunt had to cramp her muscles and eat her.  Her flesh¡­.

    Zhang Meiyan looked at Meier with anger in her eyes. She regarded this girl as her nemesis. As long as she was around, she would definitely be unlucky.

    Her colleague came over and asked, "Mei Yan, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    Because she still remembers what happened a few days ago.

    Meier looked at the woman walking over, smiled and said shyly: "Hello, I also think this salesperson seems to be uncomfortable, please take a look."

    Zhang Meiyan panicked all of a sudden and said, "No, I'm fine. I just have something to do at home and I'm anxious. Please ask for leave for me. I'll go back first."

    As Zhang Meiyan spoke, she took off her work clothes and threw them directly on the counter.

    "Okay, if you need help if you need anything, don't worry! I'll help you look at your counter first. Anyway, there are few people buying things there."

    Meier looked at Zhang Meiyan¡¯s back with a smile and disappeared into the lively crowd. She also followed out of the supply and marketing cooperative.

    Meier walked on the busy street with a basket on her back, thinking to herself, Zhang Meiyan wanted to commit suicide, how could he blame others.

    Mei'er was in a good mood at this time. She looked at the people coming and going on the street, and her stomach growled for a while. Then she realized that it was already noon. She looked up and saw a restaurant not far away. The restaurant at that time  They are all state-owned. If you want to eat, you must not only have money, but also tickets. Both are indispensable.

    Meier escaped from the few food stamps in her pocket. Hey, that's all. She can't afford to eat, so let's buy a few steamed buns to fill her stomach.

    The supply and marketing cooperative is not far from the hotel, just across the road. Just as Meier was about to walk in, a man was pushed out from inside, and he cursed at the man and said: "Get away quickly, you poor man."  , I have no money, and I have to enter the hotel. If you dare to come in, be careful, we won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    The man was thrown out, his body came into close contact with the ground, and he lay on the ground in disgrace.

    Meier walked in, and there was a circle of counters made of wood. Meier didn't bother to look at the same old-fashioned tables. She even knew the slogans on the walls by heart.

      She glanced around. There were not many people eating, and it was deserted. Meier felt that something was wrong in the atmosphere here. She felt that something had happened here.

    Meier deliberately walked up to the diners and listened to their conversation. Two middle-aged men sitting by the window whispered about topics such as why blind dates were not allowed and the other party wanted to force marriage.

    "Waiter, bring me a basket of steamed buns. I want the meat ones."

    At that time, steamed buns cost ten cents each, and they were big and very affordable. A basket cost ten of them.

    The person in charge of selling steamed buns was a very pretty young girl. He walked over, glanced at Mei'er, and said with a gloomy face: "There's no meat, only vegetarian ones, do you want it?"  "

    When Meier heard that it was meatless, she said "ah" and looked a little disappointed.

    I thought to myself, my stomach is growling with hunger now, so it¡¯s okay to eat vegetarian food.

    "Oh, you can go, then give me fifteen,"

    The vegetarian buns cost five cents each and no food stamps were required. Meier thought that after eating them herself, she would take the rest back to Zhou Meihua.

    The waiter wrapped the bun in brown paper and handed it to Meier. She felt it was still a little warm.

    Meier found a remote table and sat down.  , slowly eating the buns. In fact, she wanted to hear what these people were talking about.  What's new.

    Others may not be able to hear what people are saying in whispers, but Meier is not an ordinary person. No matter how quiet their voices are, she can hear them clearly.

    From what those people said, Meier knew that the beautiful waiter just now was the child of the hotel manager, because the hotel business has been bad recently.  The main reason for the severe decline in performance is that he offended others, and this person is someone that others cannot afford to offend.

    It was difficult for me to be private in those days. Just like the goods in the supply and marketing cooperative, each item required buyers to go to places designated by me across the country to get first-hand sources of goods. Unlike later generations of Jingdong, Taobao, Tmall and Pinxi.  Duoduo had diversified purchasing channels, which was not possible in those days. If you were caught, you would be speculating.

    The things in the hotel are even more regulated, and everything you need is provided by dedicated staff.

    No matter that era, there are people who are not easy to mess with. They are short of money, food and clothing, but there is no shortage of second-generation ancestors.

    There is a person like this who works in a supply unit. Because of his good family situation, he fell in love with the beautiful girl just now. He pesters the other girl every day and said cruel words that he must marry her.

    Who wouldn't want to curry favor with rich and powerful people in those days, but this girl just didn't like to please people like that, so she avoided seeing the second-generation ancestor, or she was cold and cold, and pissed that person off with just one word.  In a hurry, he used his family connections to put small shoes on the girl's father, forcing her to nod and agree to marry him.

    The restaurant rations one hundred kilograms of pork every day. After offending the second generation ancestor, the restaurant has canceled the meat and only provides some vegetables with yellow leaves that are almost rotten and inedible.

    This restaurant is the only one in the town. People from nearby come here to eat. Now there are fewer and fewer people eating. The daily turnover is pitiful and it is almost going to close.

    In those days, only the rich were willing to pay for a meal in a restaurant, and those who were on business trips could afford some food. There were basically no Meier people who paid for a meal out of their own pocket.

    Now the hotel's performance is not improving, and the manager is extremely anxious. If the second quarter fails, he should step down. As the new year is approaching, the boss talks to him every three days. The second-generation ancestor is even more troublesome. Just now  Whoever is thrown out is the lobbyist he sent.

    Meier knew the general situation of the matter, and felt secretly happy in her heart. Hey, everything could happen to her. God must be too partial to her!

    She took a bun and took a close-up photo of her mouth. Her mouth was so swollen that it opened wide. She put the remaining buns into a backpack and walked to the counter.

    I looked at the waiter and found that she was really beautiful, but more arrogant.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 Finding a Market

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mei'er looked at this beauty. She was really beautiful. She was less than 1.7 meters tall. She had a fair baby face and was very sweet. She had smooth black hair on the back of her head.  Tie a ponytail.

    "Hello, I would like a piece of fish-flavored shredded pork. Can you order it and pack it for me?" Meier said deliberately, and she put the meat ticket and money on the counter.

    This beauty¡¯s surname is Mei, and her given name is just Duo. She is the only daughter of the manager of this company.

    At this time, her face was very ugly, because the lobbyist of the second generation ancestor had just come, which made her uneasy. She said in a low voice: "Comrade, I'm sorry, there is no fish-flavored shredded pork here, and there are no dishes with meat."  Absolutely not."

    Mei'er looked at her and said in a low but sweet voice: "Sister, why is there no food? In the store, aren't there all the dishes? Why is there no meat?"

    After hearing Mei'er's words, Mei Duo said awkwardly: "Comrade, there really isn't any. The hotel is also open for business. If there is, I will definitely give it to you."

    Meier had a pair of beautiful eyes and asked with a little pout: "You are a famous restaurant within a few dozen miles. The New Year is approaching, why is there no meat!"

    Mei Duo was helpless, but she didn't want to lose her temper. She suppressed her anger and explained to her sister: "I'm sorry, little sister, we just don't have meat and vegetables to sell right now."

    Meier smiled and approached Mei Duo's ear and asked: "Miss sister, since there is no meat in your restaurant, where can you get any meat? I have hares, pheasants, and leopards."

    After hearing this, Mei Duo was startled at first, looked around, and asked in a low voice, nervously: "Little sister, do you have it?"

    Meier nodded seriously, "Yes, yes!"

    Mei Duo also gained courage, walked over from behind the counter, stretched out her hand and pulled Mei Er to a secluded backyard.

    "Little sister, you really have it,"

    At this time, she still couldn't believe Mei'er, because she saw that the little girl in front of her loved her much less, and Mei'er's credibility was not that high in her eyes.

    Meier took off the backpack and put it on the ground. She took away some things still on it with her little hands, revealing the already stiff hare and pheasant inside, as well as the fat bun.

    She smiled and said, "Sister, look, what is this."

    After seeing it, Mei Duo was surprised and happy, and said excitedly: "Little sister, I want these, let's go find daddy."

    Meier covered the things again and waited there quietly.

    After a while, Mei Duo walked out of an office, pulled Mei'er and said, "Little sister, my dad wants to see you."

    Mei'er was deeply attracted by Mei Duo's cheerful personality, and she readily agreed and followed her to the third floor. Most of the leaders' offices were not on the ground floor.

    Meier discovered that the office was just a small house, a bit shabby, and still maintained its antique features. The man was very easy-going, without any pretensions, and was very amiable.

    ??In the eyes of people of this generation, this room should be very well decorated, because it is also the place where the top brass in the hotel works.

    There were many newspapers and several office supplies placed neatly on a small and shabby desk. There was a gray bamboo thermos bottle, an unused ceramic jar in front of it, and two more against the wall.  An old chair with paint peeling off.

    Meier looked at this office that was filled with that unique atmosphere.

    Mei Duo let go of Mei'er's little hand and said, "Dad, this is the little girl I just told you about."

    Meier also raised her eyes and took a look. The middle-aged man in front of her had a medium build and a pair of black-rimmed eyes on his face. At a glance, he could tell that he was very nearsighted. The circles of light were like a  At the bottom of the beer bottle, this man did not have the majesty imagined by those officials. The deepest impression he left on Meier was that he was very bookish.

    A baritone voice said, "Comrade, my wife said that you have some mountain goods to sell to us." His tone was very gentle, without any dignity of an official.

    Meier was very satisfied with this man's performance. She put down her backpack, reached out and took out a hare, and placed it on the table.

    "Hello, leader, this is where I got the goods."

    The man looked at the mountain product on the table, nodded happily and said, "Little girl, you are really our savior!"

    Mei Duo's father, Mei Xiangdong, couldn't hide his surprise. He was thinking more long-term than Mei Duo. Mei DuoHe doubted that he was his savior. These mountain products really solved his urgent need. Mountain products are the most popular thing at the moment. If the quantity is not large and there is a lack of meat, if the mountain products are served on the table, then  But it's a huge business opportunity.

    Mei Xiangdong thought to himself, no matter what, the most important thing right now is to spend the New Year and complete his achievements. After the New Year is over, he will take away the tickets and take advantage of the New Year to quickly go to activities.  As long as your superiors respond, there is hope for your future.

    Mei Xiangdong glanced at Mei'er, smiled slightly and said: "Little girl, I want all these mountain goods like yours. If you still have them in the future, I still want them. I will buy them for you at the market price.  The price I¡¯ll give you for chickens and hares is a bit higher. The current price on the market is one dollar each. I see that you¡¯re not very young, so it¡¯s not easy to catch these. I¡¯ll give you one dollar and a half, how about it?¡±

    After hearing this, Meier said: "Boss, don't give me too much, just follow the market price."

    Mei Xiangdong lowered his head and thought for a moment, and finally nodded and said: "Okay, then I will pay the price you said. I have another request. I want to cooperate with you for a long time. I want to buy all your future products."  .¡±

    After hearing this, Nie Er lowered his head and began to think. He felt a little tangled in his heart and had a troubled expression on his face.

    Mei Xiangdong felt that he had such rich experience in society, and he noticed the embarrassment on Mei'er's face.

    "Well, okay! Little girl, I don't care where your mountain product comes from. As long as you send it to me, I will accept it."

    "Leader, don't worry, I caught my mountain goods myself, and they are definitely not stolen. These things have clear paths."

    Meier pretended to be anxious at the end, expressing the heart of a country child vividly, which can be said to be just right.

    Mei Xiangdong smiled slightly, glanced at his daughter and then at Mei'er and said: "Okay, I didn't mean that. Don't be anxious, little comrade. You said you caught these wild beasts yourself.  I don¡¯t think there are many kids your age who know how to hunt. You are still a girl, so I am really impressed by you.¡±

    Meier felt a little more defensive in her heart, pouting her lips and asked: "What do you mean by asking this?"

    When Mei Duo saw Mei'er's expression, he suddenly became anxious, fearing that Mei'er would regret not selling to them, so he quickly said: "Little sister, let me tell you, our restaurant doesn't sell meat now. If you still have mountain products,  Bring them all, we bought them all.¡±

    Meier was anxious and secretly having fun, but on the surface she pretended to be ignorant, waiting for a pair of big eyes, and asked deliberately and stupidly: "Miss, are you telling the truth? You won't give me anything."  Big white slip, I want cash."

    After hearing Mei'er's words, Mei Xiangdong smiled and said: "Don't worry, little girl, it won't happen. We are a public company and we will never take advantage of others. As long as you bring it, I will give it to you on the spot."  Bill, please."

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll send you a leopard first tomorrow!¡±

    "Okay, little girl, let's make it a deal. You two adults can also come together. You are a girl, and the leopard is very heavy. Can you carry it alone?"

    Meier nodded confidently, "Yes, I can do it."

    I thought to myself, you don¡¯t have to worry about whether I can handle it or not. Anyway, I have a lot of ideas. I feel so good that it almost turned the world upside down.

    Mei Xiangdong looked at the things in her basket and said, "Little girl, just keep what's in your basket today. Weigh it and I'll pay you directly."

    Meier took out everything from the backpack and put it on the scale. The total weight was fifteen kilograms. The accountant came over to settle the bill. He bought the items for one dollar and a half, and gave Meier a total of twenty pounds.  Two dollars and a half.

    Mei'er looked at the money in her hand, put the basket on her back, nodded to Mei Xiangdong and said, "Thank you, leader, I will come on time tomorrow. I hope you can keep your word."

    "Okay, okay, let's make an agreement. When I come next year, I will treat you to dinner. Thank you very much. You are really a help in times of need!"

    Nie Ermei'er just smiled and didn't speak. She followed Mei Duo downstairs and left the hotel.

    I looked up at the sun above my head, feeling indescribably excited.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46 Going up the mountain

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Dad, if you pay such a high price, I won't lose money!"

    Mei Xiangdong took a sip of water and said with a long-lost smile on his face: "My child, you won't lose money. You don't know the current market price of mountain products, but they are several times more expensive than pork! Just write a big brand now,  Put it in a conspicuous place, braised rabbit head, pheasant stewed with mountain mushrooms Go ahead, I guarantee that from now on, our restaurant will be even more popular than before."

    Mei Duo saw that her father's previous energy had returned, "Okay, Dad, I'll go right away."

    Mei Xiangdong looked at the sky outside the window, thinking to himself that after the cold winter, it would be spring, and the spring phoenix of reform would soon blow green the great rivers and mountains of the motherland. Together, the big stone that had been weighing on his heart could finally be restored.  Moved away.

    Meier left the hotel, hurried to the agreed place, got on the bullock cart and returned to the village. When she got off the car, she reached out and took out three buns from her backpack and gave them to the driver.

    The second-rate boy had not eaten white noodles in many years. At that time, his hands were shaking with excitement, "My child, this is white noodles. It is such a precious thing, I don't dare to ask for it."

    "Take it, go home and heat it up in a pot before you eat it."

    In fact, Meier had a good impression of the second-rate man. When she and Zhou Meihua made a car for the first time and went to town, a group of old women were all very unfriendly to Meier, and the second-rate man spoke very protectively of her.

    Mei'er's character has been like this since she was a child. If others treat her well, she will repay it a hundred times. If it is someone who is hostile to her, she will return double a hundred times. Those good stories of repaying kindness with kindness, in Mei'er  In, haha, she doesn't want to explain too much, because she is the one who only talks but doesn't talk.

    The second-rate son was very grateful to Mei'er. Who would generously give his own food to others these days, not to mention these are just a few big white buns. He said to Mei'er with sincerity and sincerity: "Son, if you are successful and rich, you can't  You must keep the random flowers that are not planned. After the New Year, spring begins, which is when the lean years come. Every household spends the days like the New Year. Once the new year is over, it¡¯s time to go hungry.¡±

    Meier knew that people said this for her own good, so she smiled and said: "Grandpa, I understand, are you still going to the town tomorrow? I forgot something today and I want to go there again."

    The second-rate man is in his early sixties. His hair has turned white due to years of hard work, but he is very energetic and like a hairless monkey. There is nothing he cannot see through. His lover is very scheming and will never do it again.  When asking about things, there are some things that he will not tell even if he has seen through them. This is why he drives a car all year round and earns a lot of cents.

    "Okay, grandpa will leave a place for you. It's the same time and place."

    "Well, thank you," Meier waved her hands with a smile, carrying a backpack and jumping back to her home where there was no warmth at all.

    After Meier entered the house, she put down her backpack, rubbed her little hands, squatted down, and poked the stove pit with a wooden stick. The flames slowly turned red, and she poured a basin of water into the pot.

    Standing in front of the unclear mirror, I took a look.

    Life here is very monotonous and hard. After this period of training, Meier has become accustomed to it. Alas, there is no way. After others are reborn and time travel, they will go to ancient times, or a beautiful era. How could I do it?  Returning to such a difficult era, is it time to let yourself experience the bitterness and sweetness of life?

    The water in the pot was bubbling and gurgling. It was already boiling. I took the old thermos bottle placed on the table, filled it little by little with the water in a big white bowl, filled another bowl of water, and put it in.  On the bed.

    After washing her hands, she took out the buns from her backpack. She was already so hungry that she picked them up and ate them without having time to heat them up.

    After finishing eating, I drank more than half a bowl of hot water, and immediately felt comfortable all over. Meier¡¯s things back from her shift were all sorted, and the porcelain jars were washed with hot water.

    The things in the space and at home should be enough to last for a while. Meier is not a person who wrongs herself. She has the money in her pocket. After saying it again, it is really a lot of more than 20 yuan. According to this era  For the price, you can buy a lot of things.

    Meier is not from this era, and her actions and thoughts are inconsistent with them. Their idea of ??holding money tightly in their hands and tightening their belts to live a life does not work for Meier. Her thinking is that today  If you have wine, you will be drunk today. No matter what happens tomorrow, this is life after all. It is full of bitterness and little sweetness. It is just a few decades of time. Why should you wrong yourself? The most important thing is to fill your stomach first before you can  Live your life well.

      Mei'er lowered her head and glanced at her figure. With her small figure, she was just getting ready for success. What if she didn't eat well and couldn't grow taller? She still had money to earn, no?  After being out for a while, she will definitely be a little rich woman. Why not eat when she has something to eat.

    Although you are rich, you still have to keep a low profile. You cannot be arrogant in this era. After all, this era does not allow others to be too arrogant.

    Thinking of this, Meier took out half of the grain she bought and put it in the space, and hid some of the food in her favorite place in the house.

    Mei'er was lying on the Tukang, thinking about the things placed in the space, thinking about them over and over again, thinking to herself, these things look pretty, but she doesn't understand antiques, let alone porcelain, nor porcelain.  I don¡¯t understand. In later generations, I just heard others say about the value of antiques. In that era, many of the old things of our ancestors were destroyed. Some of them were lucky enough to be sent to the recycling bin. Now the country is safe and prosperous, and the treasures are also there.  It should see the light of day again.

    Meier is a patriot from the bottom of her heart, and she is a loyal defender. Although her identity has changed and the times have changed, her innocent heart has not changed.

    Mei'er secretly made up her mind to do her best to save those things, so that her trip to this era was not in vain, and she had an explanation for her motherland, but she just didn't know whether these were true or false, which was her biggest headache.  place.

    Meier flashed into the space and looked at the jewelry and jewelry, which were all put into the box. After packing them up, she thought to herself that it would be very safe if they were placed in here. Let¡¯s wait to say that later!

    The most important thing now is to hurry up the mountain and get more mountain goods. If work starts in the spring, I will have to follow them to work every day, and there will be less time to go up the mountain. After all, I have already agreed with the manager of the hotel that I will supply them.  It's a mountain product, and besides, it can guarantee your own life.

    Meier tidied up briefly, took the wooden stick, locked the door, and quietly went up the mountain with the basket on her back.

    The basket on her back only served as a cover for her. She was afraid that if she met someone else, it would be difficult to talk to her without taking anything.

    Mei'er has already thought of a way to deal with Zhang Xiaobao, because spring is about to start, and he can't sit still and wait for death, he must take action in advance.

    He could tell that the guy had been holding back his big move, because he had attacked him several times without success. He found an opportunity, pushed it casually, and asked him to think about her more every day. After the New Year, Zhang Xiaobao would still  If you don't take action, you will be the first to take action.

    "Huh, I've left you plenty of opportunities to take action. If you don't cherish it, you won't be able to blame me." I was thinking about something in my mind, and my speed was not very fast. I reached the mountain in about 20 minutes.

    Mei'er's body has become much stronger in space, and her reach is no worse than that of future generations. Her cultivation, which was relatively weak before, has now increased a lot. Mei'er is gratified that in a short time her reach will definitely be higher than that of future generations.  More than one level.

    Meier put a lot of small stones in her backpack. In order to practice her accuracy, she used these stones to hunt pheasants and hares. It was perfect.

    Suddenly, not far from her, the dry grass shook violently, and Meier saw a fat and hairy hare crawling around in it.  Mei'er stretched out her hand and took out a pebble from the basket on her back. Infuriating energy secretly poured into her hand, and she quickly shot the pebble out. The fat rabbit fell down in response and kicked a few times in the grass before becoming motionless.

    Meier happily walked over quickly, bent down to pick up the fat rabbit, and weighed it in her hands, weighing five or six pounds.

    Meier put the rabbit into the basket, holding the pebbles in her hand, and continued to look for the target in the forest.

    This time we went up the mountain and only caught one hare, one pheasant, and picked up a lot of wild eggs, which was quite a harvest.

    Carrying a basket on your back and going down the mountain, sometimes hunting depends on fate. Some things cannot be forced.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 Rescue

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Meier came down the mountain, she took another look at the trap she had set. It was empty, with nothing at all. She sighed, and now the little animals have learned to be smart.

    ?????????????????????????????? We have to choose a new place, and we can¡¯t cut off the way to make money. Meier put the trap back to its original state, walked around the forest a few times, selected a location, and prepared to set up the trap again.

    I took out the shovel and hoe from the space, and after a lot of effort, I finally dug the hole again.

    Meier chose a relatively sloping place this time because there are not many trees here and the light is good. This kind of place is the most suitable for setting traps. The thinking of animals is simple. They run from high or low places and are alert.  Sex will relax, and the chance of falling into a trap will increase, and of course there will be no hope of survival.

    First of all, the trap must be deep enough, and mechanisms must be set up inside. Meier was panting from exhaustion just now, but her body recovered after a while. After meditating and practicing with you in the space, she felt that her strength was far away.  beyond the Hereafter.  She is still very young now, and when I think about future generations, she is still studying in school, and her dream is to be admitted to the military academy. She only thinks about becoming a person with the highest force value, crawling around in the smoke of gunfire

    Although the land is too frozen to dig now, others certainly can¡¯t dig. This can¡¯t be difficult for Meier.

    The pit that Meier dug was relatively large. It took more than an hour and a lot of effort. Looking at the big pit, she prayed in her heart that she could catch many small animals.

    Fortunately, there are still a lot of leopards, hares, and pheasants in the space, and those can be delivered tomorrow.

    Meier rested for a while and slowly went down the mountain with the basket on her back. Hey, I hope I can gain something tomorrow.

    When she walked to the village, she felt that something was wrong in the village. It was winter now. At this time, people would be eating at home. What happened today? There were many people who were not afraid of the cold and were outside as if watching the excitement.  .

    "Hey, the sky is unpredictable, and people are prone to misfortunes and misfortunes. I think this child is in trouble. He probably can't be saved. When I looked at him just now, his little body was hard"

    Mei'erlao looked at it for a long time, but didn't see anything. She just listened to them shaking their heads and talking.

    "I see that the captain has no mind to care about other things now. This is his only son."

    "Humph, I told him a long time ago that this child should not be pampered too much and must be disciplined strictly, but he refused to listen. Look, something happened now!"

    When Meier heard that something was going on at the captain Chen Shuangshan's house, she felt anxious. She threw the basket into the space and ran towards the opposite leader's house.

    There were many people gathered at the door of the subject¡¯s house, and there were also people in the yard. There were sounds of crying and other people¡¯s voices trying to persuade her from inside the house.

    Meier stopped, looked at a white-haired old lady next to her and asked, "Grandma, what's going on at the captain's house?"

    The old lady kicked her hands into her sleeves, looked around her, and whispered to Meier: "His son fell into an ice hole and is about to die!"

    The captain has two daughters and one son. This son is his family¡¯s treasure. I don¡¯t know why this guy ran to a pond in the village, ran and played on it, and ended up falling in.

    Meier will be a doctor in the future, and her medical skills are superb. Although the person is reborn, those memories and medical skills are still there.

    She knows that if a drowning person is rescued in time, his or her heart will stop beating, but if the right method is used, he can still be saved.

    With my current status, even if I go in, others may not believe me, and they will definitely not use myself to save them.

    At this time, rescuing people is like putting out fires, so Meier couldn't care less and just walked in.

    There were many people around the room, all of whom were close to the captain's house and who were close friends. The captain's wife was sitting on the earthen kang, holding a child in her arms. She was crying hard. The child in her arms was a small child.  His face was green and motionless, and he looked like he was dead.

    A young man said to his captain who was squatting on the ground: "Captain, this kid is dying. He is young. I think it is better to prepare for the funeral!"

    Chen Shuangshan's hair turned gray in an instant and he looked much older all of a sudden. Mei'er had no intention of observing this and walked directly to the earthen bed.

    No one else was paying attention. She reached out to the child without their permission, checked to see if he still had vital signs, and finally used her special function.

    Since Meier was reborn, this special function came out of nowhere, but it is very useful. As long as she wants to use it, she can come back.pressure.

    Performing cardiothoracic resuscitation, compressions were performed continuously for seventy or eighty times, and then artificial respiration was performed. After about ten minutes, Meier was exhausted and sweating profusely.

    The people standing at the door saw Meier holding the child's nose with her hands and giving him mouth-to-mouth artificial respiration. They had never seen such a method of rescuing a life. They all stared with their eyes open and their mouths open.  , all looked at it dumbly.

    "Hey, this is not about saving people. It's really shameless. They kissed each other on the lips"

    Some people also had some knowledge and immediately retorted: "Nonsense, they are giving artificial respiration to the children. Look at how old these two children are. Why do you have such unhealthy thoughts?"

    No one in the room paid attention to what the people at the door were talking about. Meier was still carrying out treatment in an orderly manner.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 Others¡¯ Doubts

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    An uncle from Chen Shuangshan¡¯s family kept shaking his head at the door. He was looking at the building. The two of them had their heads kicked by a donkey, and they were also tossing around with the little girl. The most important thing now was to dress the child quickly.

    The captain's wife looked at her son who was still motionless and suddenly collapsed to the ground again. Her heart felt cold. She had held on to a glimmer of hope just now and now she was completely in despair. She was like a body that had been drained of all its strength.  .

    Chen Shuangshan's eyes were red and he stared at his son closely, hoping for a miracle to happen. After a while, there was still no movement. His last trace of patience was defeated. He couldn't bear it anymore. Tears flowed down the iron man's face.  The average man's face is dripping with tears.

    Chen Shuangshan¡¯s shoulders were trembling non-stop, with a look of despair that others couldn¡¯t bear to see, as if he wanted to follow his son.

    Suddenly a helper shouted, "Hey, look, look, it's moving, it's moving."

    Everyone's eyes looked at it. Those who originally said that they were not saved, they couldn't believe it, and the children lying on the ground opened their mouths and spit out a few sips of water.

    After Chen Shuangshan saw it, he was surprised and happy. He squatted down and lay beside his son, tears streaming down his face. If the child could spit out water, it meant he was alive.

    The couple saw hope again and cried with joy, their bodies trembling violently

    Mei'er's whole body was soaked with sweat. It was winter. Her persistence finally saved a life. She pressed his chest hard twice.

    The child spat out two more mouthfuls of water and actually burst into tears.

    Although the voice was very weak, he finally made a sound and began to breathe again. The gray on the child's face slowly receded, and the color of his lips turned away.

    When Meier saw that the child's breathing was normal, she stopped her hands and sat down on the ground, breathing heavily. This feeling was both familiar and unfamiliar to her. Although she was exhausted, she was pleasantly surprised.

    "Oh, my God, it's really alive. It's true."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? looked ridiculous, they thought this was amazing, if it was according to others, the child would have been coffind and buried by now.

    Immediately afterwards there was a louder and more excited shout, "The little guy is alive, he is alive."

    This matter was a big deal in the village. He was the captain¡¯s son. The villagers rushed to tell each other, and they all had a new view of Meier.

    Looking at the child who had regained his vitality, the couple knelt down in front of Mei'er with a plop, jumped on the ground and kowtowed, "Meier, I want to thank you very much. It's really thanks to you."  You saved my son, thank you, thank you!"

    When Meier saw this formation, she quickly got up, moved her body to the side, and said, "You two, get up quickly, what are you doing!"

    She reached out and pulled up the captain's wife, turned to her and said, "Uncle, get up too. Although the little brother has been saved, you still have to send him to the hospital. He is choking on water in his lungs. If he is not treated in time,  , it will cause infection, and the fever may turn into pneumonia, which may be dangerous.¡±

    After hearing what Meier said, Chen Shuangshan understood instantly and quickly said to his mother-in-law: "My mother, hurry up and get your things, let's go to the hospital."

    The helpers were busy packing their things. Meier dragged her tired body out of the captain's house. Everyone who saw him along the way looked at him differently than before.

    Meier didn¡¯t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. The most important thing was that the captain would no longer make things difficult for her. Zhang Xiaobao¡¯s resentment towards her only deepened.

    Mei'er didn't think too much, she just wanted to save people. As long as there was hope, it was impossible to watch a life disappear in vain.

    She walked quickly towards her home and saw a figure lingering in front of her door from a distance. Without looking carefully, she knew it was Zhou Meihua.

    She raised the corners of her mouth and ran over, pouting her little lips, but with a hint of coquettishness, "Grandma, why are you here."

    Zhou Meihua grabbed Mei'er's arm and looked at her from head to toe and said, "Meier, I've heard all about it and came to see you, but don't worry, nothing will happen to you in the future.  "

    Meier took out the key and opened the lock, then pushed open the old wooden door, "Grandma, let me go inside first and tell you what you want inside."

    Zhang Xiaobao's mother-in-law, Zhou Linlin, boasted at home about Mei'er rescuing people. She also said that the girl was simply the reincarnation of the Bodhisattva. A child who was stiff and breathless was actually saved by her, and the dead can still come back to life.  , this is the first time I have seen it  ??Shuangshan's son fell into an ice cave and died. Zhang Xiaobao also heard about it. He had recently had an unpleasant quarrel with the captain. Besides, this man always protects himself wisely and would never push himself into the spotlight at any time, because  He and the captain have always been inseparable, and everyone knows this.

    He felt that it was inconvenient for him to show up at this time. If he went, the couple might think that he was watching his family's joke. He was too lazy to get involved in these things. It would be thankless then.

    Zhang Xiaobao really didn¡¯t expect that the little girl had such abilities. He knew that Old Chen was a famous doctor. Could it be that he had passed all his abilities to this little girl? No, how old is she?

    Zhang Xiaobao felt more and more something was wrong. Full of doubts, he decided to go to Chen Shuangshan's house to see what was going on.

    "Dad, what are you doing? The child has been sent to the hospital."

    "Yeah. I understand, you cook at home, I'll take a look and come back in a while."

    Zhou Linlin wanted to say something else, but she saw her man going out.

    "Mom, is my dad going to the hospital too?"

    Zhou Linlin touched her eldest daughter with her hand, and said with a smile: "Yun, I don't care anymore, and we won't ask anymore, so as not to make your father angry again."

    Zhang Xiaobao is not close to his three daughters at all. He always talks about what he says at home. The most important thing is that Zhou Linlin gave birth to three girls in one go. He did not give birth to a son. The three daughters lived their lives looking at her father's face.  .

    There is another person in the village who doesn¡¯t believe in Mei¡¯er¡¯s efforts to save people, and that is Zhou Yinhua. She is at home, restless and wandering around the house.

    She kept asking questions about her man, Chen Daquan, and her two sons, who knelt on the ground and cried.

    ¡°Mom, we didn¡¯t do it on purpose, he insisted on following¡± Gou Sheng¡¯s voice trembled with fear as he looked at his mother who had an anxious face.

    Goudan also said in a weak voice: "Mom, my brother is right. It's really not me. It's all because of his cowardice and not being scared."

    Zhou Yinhua glared at her son fiercely and said: "Two little ancestors, you two are really in trouble now, you know? If the child dies, I won't tell you if you don't tell me. No one knows this, but now he is being killed."  Saved."

    It turns out that the captain's son fell into the ice cave, which was the fault of Gou Sheng and Gou Dan. If this was known to others, the two families would become enemies because of this, and I'm afraid my family's life would not be so easy.

    Zhou Yinhua picked up a burning stick and beat her two sons. While beating and scolding, Chen Daquan was so frightened that Chen Daquan didn't dare to say anything. Now that the matter has come out, even beating the two to death will not help.  .

    The only way at present is to remedy the situation first. Zhou Yinhua thought of this, threw away the wooden stick in her hand and said: "I'm going to take a look and find out the situation. You two can't go anywhere at home today. If I come back and you are not at home,  Be careful I skin you both."

    Although the two children are demon kings, they are really scared this time. I am at home and dare not go out.

    ¡°Mother, you can go without worry, I promise you won¡¯t go out.¡±

    Zhou Yinhua got dressed, put her hands in her sleeves and went out as if nothing had happened.

    "Brother, why didn't Mom hit me this time?"

    "Well, you are young. Maybe my mother feels that even beating her is useless! The most important thing is to find a way to settle this matter."

    When you two are at home, you and I keep talking to each other.

    Zhou Yinhua didn¡¯t go far when she heard someone talking.

    "Hey, let me tell you, don't you think there's something fishy about this incident at the captain's house? Why does that little girl have such an ability? The person was obviously dead, but she managed to save him."

    "Well, I also find it strange. She is an underage girl. How did she get this ability? I think she is probably an immortal."

    "Tsk, where did she come from? I think she is a witch."

    In that era, especially for people in the north, witches, as the name suggests, are wizards. Those immortals who have great magical powers and have obtained them through cultivation, as well as those who are favored by the immortals, will be repeatedly experienced or suffer a serious illness.  Finally, he was reborn and joined the Xian class.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49 Discussing Countermeasures

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Those are all folk opinions, especially some older people, who have no doubts about those opinions. Because the news was tight in the past few years, everyone kept silent about it, but now it has started to rise again.

    "It's boring nonsense. Be careful, the walls have ears. What is there? I can't see it. How old is that girl? She's just a child."

    "You still don't believe it in the face of the facts. You were obviously dead, but you were really saved by her. Did you see it with your own eyes? I think it must be blessed by the gods."

    The two people in the corner spoke in low voices and underestimated each other.

    The story of Mei'er rescuing people was said to be magical by those uneducated people. In the final version, she became a fairy from the Nine Heavens Palace and a Bodhisattva who saved people from suffering.

    Zhou Yinhua¡¯s face turned green with anger when she heard this.

    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing here?"

    Zhou Yinhua was so engrossed in listening to others that she was startled by the voice.

    "Ouch, my God, you scared me to death." Zhou Yinhua said, slapping her chest with one hand.

    "Hey, isn't this his mother?" The two speakers were also startled by Zhou Yinhua's voice, and walked out from the corner and said.

    "Well, what are you two doing here?" Zhou Yinhua rarely spoke so easy-going.

    "Ah! Aren't we going home to cook? Gou Sheng Niang, what are you going to do?"

    Zhou Yinhua pretended to be nervous and looked around: "Aren't we freezing? I kept coughing at home and had a headache, so I didn't dare to go out for fear of infecting others. Today I heard that the captain  Something happened to my son, so I rushed over to take a look. This child was really troublesome. He ran into the pond in the cold weather. It was really scary.

    A middle-aged woman wearing a black cotton-padded jacket said: "No, it's quite strange to say this."

    Zhou Yinhua blinked her eyes and asked: "What are you talking about? The child was dead and he was revived. What is going on?"

    When the two people in front heard Zhou Yinhua ask this question, they all became energetic and said in unison: "Isn't it true? It's really a strange thing to die at first and then be revived."

    Zhou Yinhua's heart was beating wildly with fright. She thought to herself, this little brat has such a long life. If he dies, he can still live. It would be great if he really died, and no one would know what is going on.  .

    "This is absolutely true. I saw it with my own eyes, and there is nothing wrong with it. When the child was carried home, his little face was all gray with no blood at all. His body was stiff and he was not breathing.  Well, if it weren¡¯t for the little girl living in the cowshed this time, I¡¯m afraid the child would really be dead.¡±

    When Zhou Yinhua heard that something happened to that damn girl Chen Meier, she was so angry that she wanted to pull her over and beat her up immediately.

    "Hey, you bitch, I even wonder if that little girl is possessed by a demon. How can he be so capable?"

    Zhou Yinhua did not expect that the person who saved the little brat was actually the dead girl he disliked the most. Now it seems that this dead girl is really capable. Everything she does is against herself.

    It seems that that girl cannot be given too much time, otherwise she will always be haunted.

    Zhou Yinhua couldn¡¯t figure out how this damn girl could have such skills, and whether these people were joking.

    The middle-aged woman who spoke earlier said: "I was wondering just now whether this girl is possessed by a witch or a demon. Otherwise, how could she have such a skill at such a young age?"

    Zhou Yinhua asked with complicated application in her eyes: "What, possession by witches and demons, I haven't heard of it before."

    "You are still young and don't know. You can think about it. She was burned and almost died. Then she recovered. It was as if she had become a different person. Others were so hungry that she couldn't eat enough. She couldn't even walk without a step.  , look at her, she walks like a breeze, her little face is pink and tender, she doesn¡¯t look like a starving person.¡±

    Zhou Yinhua thought of what happened to Liuzi and Cheng Hu. The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt. As long as this girl was around, strange things would happen.

    After listening to what others said, she felt that there were a lot of things wrong with her. This child looked like he was starving and didn't have enough to eat. No matter how he spoke or did things, he was always neat and tidy. Thinking of this, she felt that her liver hurt with anger. If he hadn't been so nosy,  , if the captain¡¯s son dies, nothing will happen to him.

    She also catered to others and said: "Yes, I feel strange too. She used to talk like a mosquito humming. You see, she is no longer the weak and bully little girl she used to be."

    ¡°?"" Zhang Xiaobao was really anxious at this time.

    ¡°I asked my son if the dog was left, and he said he didn¡¯t push him, he just scared him from behind, and he really didn¡¯t push him.¡±

    Zhang Xiaobao breathed a long sigh of relief, "Hey, it really scared me to death. As long as I didn't push him, it would be fine. But then I thought, wouldn't it be better if he died!"

    "You must keep an eye on where the child is now. If anything happens again, you must ensure my son's safety."

    Zhou Yinhua nodded, "Well, I understand. I locked him in an unused room. Don't worry! If it hadn't been for that dead girl this time, there wouldn't have been such trouble."

    Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the stars in the sky, sniffed hard and said, "Don't worry about her for now. Let's think about how to deal with the captain's family. Sooner or later, his and I will have to settle the debt.  I can¡¯t spare her.¡±

    "Um!"

    The two of them went in different directions, reluctant to leave and went home.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 Becoming a Rich Man

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Meier ignored the comments of other people in the village and carried the basket on her back to the village entrance, where she drove the ox cart to the town.

    Mei Duo had been waiting for her at the door for a long time. Seeing Mei Er coming over, she jumped three feet high with joy.

    Seeing that Meier was in front of her with empty hands and the basket behind her back was also empty, she suddenly felt confused and asked: "Little sister, are there no goods today?"

    Meier winked at her mischievously and said, "Look what you said, I keep my promise. I have the things, do you have a car? I'll use it, but I can't bring it in such an honest way!"

    "Oh, okay," Mei Duo instantly understood what the little girl meant.

    A waiter came over pushing a trolley with a tarpaulin on it. Meier discovered that Mei Duo was really attentive.

    "Can you do it alone? I'll go over and help you!"

    Meier smiled and nodded, "Okay, I'll be over in a minute."

    Next to the hotel is an alley, which is quite spacious. There are many small courtyards in the alley, all of which are empty and unoccupied. Meier pushed the trolley into the alley and stopped at a hidden corner.

    ??This is the spot that Meier had scouted several times in advance. It is surrounded by taller houses. No one will see what people are doing here. There are very few people living here, so it is very safe.

    Meier put the things on the car and covered them with a tarpaulin. There were really a lot of things this time, and they were very heavy to push.

    Mei Duo had been waiting for her at the small door next to her. When she saw her pushing the cart back, there was a bulge under the tarpaulin, and she knew there was a lot of stuff at a glance.

    Mei Duo said happily: "Little sister, it looks like a lot."

    Meier glanced at him, put down the car, looked around, and whispered: "These days, I can't be careful. Look, it's okay!"

    Mei Duo didn¡¯t expect Mei¡¯er to bring so much. Her eyes were wide open when she saw it. She couldn¡¯t believe that this little girl was really smart.

    "Little sister, you are so awesome. There are really a lot of these things. Come on, let's go in and talk."

    Meier is responsible for watching.

    Mei Duo quickly went upstairs and pulled Mei Xiangdong to the backyard.

    When Mei Xiangdong saw so many things, she was overjoyed and thought to herself, this little girl is really her savior.

    "Okay, great. Little girl, just wait, we'll weigh it right away, and we'll get the price we agreed on before. Do you think that's okay?"

    Meier smiled slightly and said: "The manager is happy to do things, so we will have a happy cooperation."

    Mei Xiangdong smiled happily, and the worries that had been linked to Mei'er's appearance disappeared. If this continues, as long as the new year is over, Zekui's own affairs will be solved.

    He waved to Mei'er, nodded and said, "Little girl, we have a good cooperation. Let's go over and take a look."

    Mei'er thought to herself that since we are cooperating, we have to trust others. She shook her head and said: "I won't go through with it. Manager Mei is a person who does big things and will not be greedy for such small profits. I believe  you."

    Mei Xiangdong left happily, thinking to herself, this little girl is not simple, she is knowledgeable, and she will definitely do something in the future.

    "Mei Duo, you accompany your little sister to the hall for dinner. Dad must fulfill his promise."

    Mei'er didn't refuse and followed Mei Duo from the back to the hall. Because she was a little hungry now, the two of them found some corners to sit down.

    Mei Duo called out to the waiter and they went to work in the back hall, but no one had arrived yet.

    Mei Duo looked at Mei'er and smiled and said: "Little sister, my father said he wanted to treat you to dinner, and I also want to come down and chat with you. You don't mind!"

    Seeing that Mei Duo was very polite, she was different from those people who had their eyes on the top of their heads, so she also said politely: "How come, you sit down!"

    The two little girls were sitting across from each other. They were not much different in age.

    Mei Duo introduced herself first, because it was not the first time that the two of them met and they didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s names yet.

    "Little sister, let me introduce myself first. My surname is Mei. Meihua means plum, which means plum blossom."

    When Mei'er saw that this girl was generous and well-educated, she said her name without thinking too much, "My surname is Chen, and my name is Mei'er. My name also has the word "mei" in it, and my full name is Chen Mei'er.  It seems that our acquaintance was really arranged by God and we are very destined."

    "Well, I think so. We are destined to meet thousands of miles away!"

      Both of them opened their mouths and laughed.

    "Little sister, which village do you live in," Mei Duo asked.

    ¡°I live in a + village not far from here.¡± Meier answered her question truthfully without hiding anything.

    Mei Duo kept looking at the straightforward little girl in front of her, shook her head and said: "No, I don't think you are from our local area. Are you an educated young man who went to the mountains and countryside?"

    Although Meier didn't hide anything when she started speaking, that was because she didn't have to hide what she asked. Now what she said involved private and sensitive topics. Meier just looked at him and said, not in a hurry to answer. She didn't just want to talk to others.  Not to mention that he only has a cooperative relationship with her and has only met her a few times, so it is impossible to express what is in his heart.

    "Well, I'm not."

    Before Meier could say the next sentence, someone shouted, "Mei Duo, the dumplings are ready."

    She smiled at Mei'er and said, "Little sister, wait a moment, I'll go over and take it. After you finish eating, I'll take you to my dad's place."

    Meier knew clearly that he was talking about going to her father's place to settle the bill.

    Meier smiled, nodded and said, "Thank you very much."

    Mei Duo placed a large plate of dumplings in front of Mei'er, gave her a pair of disposable chopsticks, and sat aside in a well-educated manner, not disturbing Mei'er's meal.

    In those days, being able to have a meal of white noodles was really the most luxurious thing. Meier would quickly eat all the dumplings and finally drink up a large bowl of soup.

    Meier wiped her mouth with a paper towel very fastidiously, and couldn't help but admire in her heart. The chef here is really good at cooking, and the cooking is very delicious. She looked at the plates and bowls that she had eaten and touched them with her hands.  Rolling belly.

    In this era, people are all about diligence and frugality, and no waste. No one will laugh at you for eating too cleanly. On the contrary, if you can't finish eating, someone will definitely scold you for being a prodigal.

    Mei Duo took Mei Er directly upstairs, knocked on the door politely, and then pushed the door open and went in.

    Mei Xiangdong looked at the two little girls and happily motioned for them to sit down, opened the drawer, and took out a wad of money that had been prepared in advance.

    "Little girl, these are the money for those things. The leopard is too big and fat, and there are also hares and pheasants. The total is two hundred and eighty-eight yuan and five cents. Count them."

    Meier was not polite at all. She counted the money very seriously. After all, he was a father and son and he wanted to settle the accounts openly. In those days, this money was as precious as ten thousand yuan in future generations. He earned a lot this time.

    Meier put the money into her pocket, stood up and said politely: "Manager, Sister Mei, if there is nothing else, I will leave first."

    The father and daughter happily shook Mei'er's hands.

    Mei Xiangdong smiled and said: "Little girl, next time you have something, you have to deliver it in time."

    Meier also nodded humbly, opened her small mouth and said: "As long as there is any, I will definitely send it over, but these things are not easy to buy. I go up the mountain to try my luck. If I am not lucky, sometimes  You¡¯ll still come away empty-handed, and you don¡¯t have such good luck every day.¡±

    Mei Xiangdong smiled slightly and said: "Little girl, I understand that although you are young, you are a happy person. If it weren't for your age, I would really make friends with you. I like your down-to-earth attitude.  If you have something, just send it to me, and I won¡¯t treat you badly in terms of money.¡±

    Mei Xiangdong is telling the truth. She really likes Mei'er's character. Shan Cong knows that she trusts each other with her collaborators, so he admires her very much. This is a child who can do great things.

    "Okay, manager, I can't come these two days. If everything goes well, I will come again before the New Year. The Chinese New Year is coming soon. In this situation, I can't run out all the time. Others will be suspicious. Oh, by the way, I  And thank you for the delicious dumplings.¡±

    The two little girls held hands and went downstairs. Mei Duo reluctantly said to Mei'er: "Mei'er, when you come to town, you must come to play with me. I don't have any friends. We will be friends from now on. I  When I first saw you, I felt like I was in love with you.¡±

    Mei'er knew in her heart that people's enthusiasm for her was nothing more than catching her game. Their hotel was going through a difficult period right now. She had something in her hands, so they just used each other. She needed money for her life, and his hotel needed resources to spend it.  Difficulties.

    Meier readily agreed, "Okay!"

    But Meier also admires this girl from the bottom of her heart. The two have very similar temperaments.

    Meier touched the money in her pocket with her hand. Now she is also a rich man.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 I have the idea of ??returning to the city

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Meier returned to the village in a bullock cart carrying a basket on her back.

    She now has money in her hands, feels confident, and returns home humming a ditty.

    Now the whole village is talking about her rescue of the captain's son. Who knows which immortal said it first, saying that Mei was possessed by a witch? Otherwise, she is just a child, how could she be able to see a doctor?  Save people.

    Zhou Meihua was so angry that she was shaking all over after hearing these rumors.  He really wanted to argue with them because he was very afraid that if this matter was known to the public, Meier would suffer.

    Some time ago, a man from a neighboring village did some sensitive things at home, and he was paraded in public

    Zhou Meihua angrily went to find Mei'er. After entering the house, she sat down on the edge of the kang. Her voice was full of anger. She looked at Mei'er and said, "Meier, you don't know what that heartless person is saying.  It really pisses me off, and so does your kid, just letting them talk nonsense.¡±

    Meier knew that she was anxious because of herself. She smiled slightly, took out a pack of snacks from the basket, put it on the kang table and said: "Grandma, eat snacks, look at you, you are angry with those people, why are you angry?"  If your body is broken, you will have to suffer."

    "When did you buy the snacks? You kid likes to spend money randomly."

    Mei'er poured another glass of water for Zhou Meihua and said: "Grandma, after you earn money, do you have to spend it? You can't still be hungry with money in your hand. It's the Chinese New Year. We have to eat well. You can eat it quickly."  ,do not be angry."

    Zhou Meihua ate a few pieces and drank a bowl of water. After Meier said it, she felt much better.  Zhou Meihua touched the dim sum crumbs at the corner of her mouth with her hand, and a smile appeared on her face, "Well, this is the first time I have eaten dim sum in my life. I didn't expect it tastes so good, fragrant, sweet, and crispy. Hey,  Mei'er, I'm just worried, afraid that others will take advantage of something and deliberately find trouble for you."

    Mei'er wanted to take a gamble on the captain. She knew very well that it was a blessing, not a curse. It was a curse that could not be avoided. She had saved his son. If someone really took advantage of him to cause trouble, the captain would definitely lean towards Mei.  Here.

    But she also thought that if the commander just leaned a little, he would definitely not be able to protect her. The most important thing now was to let him speak out so that Meier could achieve her goal.

    Meier's mouth curled up, she rubbed her eyes with her hands and said, "Grandma, it's okay, I won't stir up trouble for them. They just want to make trouble, and they can't find anything to do with me, so they can't just blame me casually.  Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Zhou Meihua heard what Mei'er said was right, but she felt inexplicably irritable in her heart, but she couldn't say it out loud. She was afraid that Mei'er would suffer. This child has no relatives, so pitiful.

    "Grandma, we will be together during the Chinese New Year, come to my place!"

    Zhou Meihua was obviously stunned for a moment, because she had just wanted to ask Meier to go to her place during the New Year, but Meier was alone in need of this and that, and she didn't have everything.

    Mei'er had already seen through Zhou Meihua's meaning. She smiled and said, "Grandma, although my place is not as warm as yours, if you add more firewood, my place will be warmer. There are too many people living there, and I am here alone."  We are all used to it. No matter who eats what, we always come here just by smelling it. Even though my place is a bit run-down, everything I eat is safe."

    Zhou Meihua lowered her head and thought for a moment, feeling that Meier was right.

    "Okay, I will bring the quilt to you tomorrow. Tomorrow is the New Year's Day. I will listen to you and move here. I will take time to pay homage to my ancestors in the past two days. You can also go and pay homage to your mother.  and grandpa.¡±

    Mei'er nodded and said, "Okay, I've almost bought all the things for the New Year. I don't lack anything, just a little wine."

    Meier mentioned wine deliberately. Looking at Zhou Meihua's expression, she knew that the word "wine" had aroused her greed, and she couldn't help laughing.

    "Grandma, look at you, we have four bottles of wine at home. If you feel it's not enough, I'll buy a few more bottles and bring something else."

    "You kid, you just know how to spend money randomly. Well, if you don't buy anything anymore, just eat whatever you have at home."

    Meier looked at Zhou Meihua with a smile, put her little hand into the pocket of her cotton-padded jacket, took out a large amount of money, and placed it on the Kang table.

    She didn¡¯t want to hide the money from Zhou Meihua, because here it means that she is sincere to herself. If it weren¡¯t for her, she might be gone. Even if she wanted to be reborn, she would have to have the body of the original owner, right?

    Zhou Meihua looked at the money. She had never seen so much money. Her eyes were straight. She couldn't believe it was all money. She covered her mouth with her hands for fear that she wouldn't be able to control herself from shouting.

      I asked with my heart beating violently: "Meier, where did you get so much money? We can't do anything else."

    Mei'er looked at Zhou Meihua's surprised look and told her how she went hunting in the mountains and bought things.

    "Grandma, this is actually a coincidence. I have something here, and that restaurant happens to be short of this. I bought everything for him. He still follows the public rules. It's very safe. Nothing will happen.  everything is normal."

    Zhou Meihua knew that this child knew how to hunt, but she was still a little worried.

    Meier smiled and asked, "Grandma Zhou, have you sold anything to Uncle Dong before?"

    "Well, I just know him. He happens to be doing this. What's wrong, kid? Is something wrong?"

    Meier thought for a while whether she should tell her about it, and finally decided to tell her.

    "Nanny, when I went to buy food, I was targeted by people sent by Li Dayang, and I was almost tricked by them. Later, thanks to my cleverness and fast running, I escaped."

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s eyes were wide open. After listening to Mei¡¯er¡¯s explanation, she was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Meier knew that he was extremely nervous, so she smiled with her little mouth open.

    Zhou Meihua let out a long sigh and said: "Meier, that guy didn't help me! I didn't expect Li Dayang would do such a thing. He is simply not a human being. If she treats us like this, she will do it again in the future."  I won¡¯t look for him anymore.¡±

    "Grandma, don't worry. I'm fine. He may think that I'm a child and feel bullied. If I'm bullied, I don't dare to say anything. That's why I feel so confident and evil."

    Zhou Meihua angrily gritted her teeth, stamped her feet and cursed, "This bastard dares to attack you. If I see him again, I will curse his eight generations of ancestors"

    Meier¡¯s face changed color when she saw Zhou Meihua¡¯s anger. She actually felt a joy of being cared for in her heart. In fact, it was Zhou Meihua who cared about her. Who else could be so sincere to her.

    "Grandma, okay. Why are you getting so angry? It's hurting your health. Look, I'm better than anyone else now. Besides, I've already taken care of the few people she sent."

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er with her eyes. This little girl had changed so much that she felt like she didn't even recognize her in the team anymore.

    Zhou Meihua just kept staring at Mei'er, puzzled, and had many thoughts flashing through her mind.

    Meier didn't pay attention to Zhou Meihua's change of expression at all. She let her eyes, like a detector, keep searching around her body. She still put things in without listening.  In his mouth, he acted heartless.

    "Grandma, look at you, what's wrong?"

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s body suddenly trembled, feeling that the little girl in front of her was not the person she knew before.

    Meier smiled and pushed the money on the table together with her hands, and said in a small voice: "Grandma, the world is like this now. The weak eats the strong. Sometimes, your fist can also be the big brother."

    How could Zhou Meihua's thoughts be synchronized with Mei'er's? Sometimes he simply didn't understand what Mei'er said.

    Meier glanced outside with a pair of beautiful eyes, and then said: "When grandpa was alive, he would tell me some things every day, teach me some skills, and how to behave in life. At that time, I always felt that grandpa was so kind.  He was telling stories, and sometimes he didn¡¯t listen at all. Now that I think about it, I was really too ignorant. If he was still here and telling me those things, I would listen carefully and teach me, and I would definitely do well.  It¡¯s a pity to learn that there are no what-ifs in life, only cruel reality. From today on, I will be a person like my grandpa, it¡¯s not too late yet.¡±

    Meier said, her eyes moistened.

    She continued: "Grandma, I may not be able to stay here for long. Although I haven't read many books, I also want to get ahead and follow my grandfather's path. I can't let him teach me."  Things, sleeping in the brain."

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er with a confident expression and said with a smile: "You kid, you are thinking nonsense all day long. The wind direction has not changed yet, so don't talk nonsense."

    "Grandma, don't worry. I must leave here and return to Haibin City. I will not let the man who abandoned his wife and daughter go. I will definitely make him pay the price."

    The biological father of the original owner, Huang Chengdu, is an authentic native of Chengdu, Sichuan. If he hadn't done such a thing back then, maybe the original owner's mother would not have died. This man's mouth was really ugly back then.

    "Grandma Zhou, when I return to Haibin City, I must live a good life and live a decent life to let him know what it means to regret."

    Zhou Meihua said in a low voice: "Child, in this day and age in Greece, how do you respond to such a situation! If others know that you left the village, you will be running away privately, which is unacceptable."

    Mei'er didn't know how to explain this to her, because she had not been in contact with the outside world all year round, and she didn't know the sky or the outside world at all. It might not take long for the intellectual youth to go to the mountains and the countryside.  After completing the task, you can return to the city.

    Meier made up his mind not to tell her now. When the day comes, he will understand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Grandma, when I return to Haibin City, I must live a good life and live a decent life to let him know what it means to regret.  "

    Zhou Meihua said in a low voice: "Child, in this day and age in Greece, how do you respond to such a situation! If others know that you left the village, you will be running away privately, which is unacceptable."

    Mei'er didn't know how to explain this to her, because she had not been in contact with the outside world all year round, and she didn't know the sky or the outside world at all. It might not take long for the intellectual youth to go to the mountains and the countryside.  After completing the task, you can return to the city.

    Meier made up his mind not to tell her now. When the day comes, he will understand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 Meier¡¯s question

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "It's easy to handle my return to the city, Grandma Zhou. I've grown up and can't stay here forever. I'm free and don't need to be controlled by the village."

    Mei'er didn't know how to explain it, so that Zhou Meihua could understand that in fact, Mei'er was not considered a member of the production team. She was not included in the people who went to the countryside for reform because she was too young to take care of herself and stayed alone in the city.  , there was no one to take care of me, so I followed my grandfather and the others here.

    Zhou Meihua felt very uncomfortable. She had long regarded Meier as her own child and regarded her as her only relative in the world.

    Zhou Meihua has heard a lot of things in the past few years. She asked: "Mei'er, if you really go back, do you have a place to live, where can you be accepted, and where can you eat!"

    When Mr. Chen came here, all his things were confiscated. When Meier went back, she would be alone. It is very chaotic outside now. Does this child have a place to stay? There are no relatives around him. At this age, it is very difficult for him to live.  People are worried.

    Zhou Meihua thought for a moment and said, "Meier, why don't you go back first and look for your father."

    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, the little girl sneered and said: "Why should I look for him? Am I homeless and should I go to him?"

    Mei'er's question made Zhou Meihua speechless and stunned.

    Mei Ersheng said in a cold voice: "Grandma, you think this matter is too simple. If I am like before, he will never recognize me until he dies. He is not worthy of being a father. He is just a scumbag. His behavior is  It's the most realistic thing. It's a non-profit thing. Even if his parents are standing in front of him, he won't recognize each other. He doesn't even have a third of humanity."

    Listening to Mei'er's cold and desperate words, Zhou Meihua felt so uncomfortable that she almost suffocated. She rubbed her eyes and said, "My child, don't talk anymore. It's the New Year. Let's think of something happy."

    Meier lowered her head and said nothing. She had already made up her mind and made new arrangements for her life after the new year.

    When I stand in front of my father Huang Chengdu and his current wife, I collect debts from him.

    The corners of Mei'er's mouth curled up, and she yawned with her mouth open. She rubbed her head on Zhou Meihua's shoulder and said a little coquettishly: "Grandma, okay, I won't talk about this anymore. I'm sleepy and want to take a nap."  meeting."

    She is also really tired. She hasn¡¯t calmed down in the past few days.

    Zhou Meihua thought it was so. She didn't want to mention Huang Chengdu, so she patted Mei'er's back with her hand. She made a sound in her heart and asked Mei'er to lie down. She took a small quilt to cover her.

    Looking at the child lying with her eyes closed, I feel so uncomfortable in my heart. This child has been suffering since she was a child. Destiny, why has she been so rough? If she hadn't been lucky enough to survive, she might have been gone long ago  .

    In this era, it is easy to cry as long as you are alive, how can you dare to ask for anything else.

    Two days later, on the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, the captain¡¯s son was discharged from the hospital and returned to the village. The child was much better. If he had been living in the hospital, even the captain would not have that much money.

    After their son woke up, the captain and his wife asked what had happened. They were so angry that they wanted to cut the two sons of Zhou Yinhua's family into pieces.

    Chen Shuangshan, the elder, has always looked unhappy. The couple started discussing it in the hospital, but they couldn't think of any good solution.

    Because there were only a few of them in the field at that time, there were no witnesses, and they were all underage, so there was nothing they could do against him. If this matter was just left alone, wouldn't it be a dumb loss and all the time would be wasted in a few days?  took away all the family¡¯s savings.

    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Meier, her son might be gone. Thanks to that girl, the child was saved. The couple discussed taking something to thank Meier.

    The captain¡¯s wife simply tidied up, took a few things and put them into the basket, then walked towards the place where Meier lived with the basket on her arm.

    She saw Mei'er in the yard from a distance, ran a few steps and shouted: "Chen Mei'er, Mei'er!"

    Actually, Meier had already calculated that she would come, and Meier was not surprised when she saw her.

    But she still pretended to be surprised and asked: "Auntie, what's wrong with you? How is your little brother doing now?"

    The captain's wife held Mei'er's hand and walked toward the house while saying, "It's okay. Everything is fine now. If it hadn't been for you that day, my son might have really died. It's all because of my ignorance and blocking you."  ¡­.¡±

    The captain¡¯s wife¡¯s surname was Li, Li Meili. She sat on the edge of the kang and looked around at the dilapidated house.?It's quite clean, but there's nothing there, it's empty inside.

    Meier took the apron, washed her hands, smiled and said, "Auntie, please wait a moment, I will put some firewood, and the room will be warm."

    When he was in later generations, women of this age were always called aunties. In this era, they are all called aunties. There is no way, and sometimes they forget.

    Meier poured a bowl of water for Li Meili and placed it in front of her.

    Li Meili looked at Mei'er carefully and found that the girl had not grown taller, and she was getting more and more beautiful. She looked so pure, like the sunshine in spring.

    Mei'er's little face turned red inexplicably when she saw her, she lowered her head in embarrassment and crossed her two little hands.

    Li Meili took a few sips of hot water.  It doesn't feel as cold as before.

    "Meier, it's a bit cold here! This house is old and no one has repaired it. There is draft everywhere."

    Meier smiled, stretched out her hand and pulled over her only wooden stool, sat next to Li Meili, raised her little face and said, "It's okay, I'm used to it, but this place is much better than the previous cowshed.  "

    Li Meili listened to Mei'er's words and knew the meaning of the child's words. She said with embarrassment: "My child, this era is like this. There is nothing anyone can do. When the New Year is over and the weather gets warm, ask the captain to send you a few  Someone come and clean it up."

    Li Meili took the initiative to come to show her goodwill. Mei'er couldn't be ignorant of good and bad, let alone lose her etiquette. She smiled and said: "Auntie, the relationship is better now. Let me thank you in advance."

    Li Meili's eyes were moist. She thought of the scene when Mei Er saved her son that day. She didn't know how to express what was in her heart. "Meier, you don't have any relatives here. You don't need to thank me. I'm here to thank you."  Yes, when someone brought my son home that day, he didn't have any warmth on his body. Mei'er, to tell you the truth, if my son really died, I would have gone with him."

    Meier listened and was not in a hurry to express her opinion.

    Li Meili wiped her tears with her hands and said, "It's okay now, thanks to you! I hope you don't blame that little girl of mine."

    Mei'er knew very well that in fact, everyone present that day did not believe that she could save people. The reason why Li Meili agreed to save people by herself was that there was no other way. She wanted to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.  Just try your luck.

    Li Meili continued: "Later, didn't I take the child to the hospital? Shengsheng asked what happened and said that if you didn't know first aid, the child might really be dead. Mei'er, you are ours.  Great benefactor, if I don¡¯t have my son, my family will be broken up.¡±

    Meier said with a smile on her lips: "Auntie, I just happened to catch up with you. I will not leave you alone. If it were anyone else, I would do that. Don't be too polite. My grandpa always  We talk about the benevolence of doctors. No matter who we are as medical students, we will never stand idly by if we can save people."

    Li Meili looked at Mei'er's little appearance. She liked it today. When she heard the child talk about his grandpa, Li Meili felt very different. She couldn't help but ask, "Mei'er, your grandpa taught you this skill."  Yes, he passed on all his medical skills to you?"

    "Well, yes! My grandpa taught me this."

    The expression on Li Meili's face changed: "My child, you have suffered a lot in the past few years. We are just worried, and there is no other way. After all, the people in my village are timid.  , I don¡¯t dare to compete with others, you have to understand.¡±

    Li Meili said a lot of things, but her final intention was to prevent Meier from blaming them.

    Although Mei'er is young, she is not an unreasonable person. You really can't blame them for this matter. Mei'er has never blamed anyone from the bottom of her heart. But having said that, if Chen Shuangshan had stretched out his hand at that time, grandpa might not have died prematurely.  passed away.

    ¡°Besides, if my grandfather hadn¡¯t passed away, I might not be able to travel through time.  Even if you really go through it and take a peek at your own personality, it is completely different from the original owner. How could you hide it from that old man?

    Mei'er remembered what was said in Buddhism, there is a cause and effect, and each link is beyond the control of ordinary people in the world.

    Thinking of this, Mei'er looked a little disappointed and said, "Auntie, it's all over, let's not talk about it anymore."

    "Um!"

    In fact, Li Meili was really afraid that the child would think of those things, so she took the initiative to speak out. This child was really sensible and clever. Even if this matter was over, as long as nothing happened to her in the future, she would be the key.  There is nothing wrong with taking care of her.

    Meier thought for a long time and finally expressed her doubts, "Auntie, this season, children should not go to the pond to play. How could he do it? Where could something happen to him?" (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com)Children should not go to play by the pond during the winter season. How could he do it? Where did the accident happen?  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 You are a fool if you don¡¯t make money if you have money

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Meier said this sentence after careful consideration. It was not said casually. Her purpose was not for those boring gossips, but to point out something. If Li Meili was serious, she would definitely meet Chen Shuangshan after returning home.  Said.

    What Meier didn¡¯t expect was that when she mentioned this, Li Meili was so angry that she gritted her teeth.

    Li Meili was usually a very stable and scheming woman. She would never show any displeasure to outsiders about trivial matters. At this time, it was about her precious son. The woman almost lost control of her emotions and cursed: "Humph."  , aren¡¯t they the two naughty kids from Chen Da¡¯s family?¡±

    Li Meili completely regarded Meier as one of his own, otherwise he would not have said this, saying everything in his heart like popping beans.

    "Meier, let me tell you, I had something to do that day, so I left the child at home. Who knew that the child was disobedient, so when he ran out, he met those two bastards from Chen's family. You also know that you two little bastards do all kinds of evil.  The badness is surprisingly bad, I didn¡¯t expect it, they are all holding back the badness, it¡¯s too much"

    When Mei'er listened to Li Meili's words, she didn't expect that she could have something else in between. She pretended not to understand what it meant, smiled slightly and said: "Auntie, I'll just forget about it. They are all children. Maybe they  Not intentional."

    Li Meili¡¯s face became so angry when she mentioned this, ¡°Huh, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let them go. My son was so frightened by this that his mind was so messed up that he didn¡¯t know what to do when he went to school.¡±

    Li Meili was so angry that she felt sorry for her son. She walked around the Yama Hall at a young age and almost lost her life.

    Mei'er said with a solemn face: "Auntie, I heard from others that the two children of Chen's family are not at home."

    "What, who said this?"

    Mei'er guessed that Zhou Yinhua deliberately released the news about this matter. He would not deliberately tell anyone in front of or behind him if he ran away. He just wanted to remove his child from falling into the water.

    Meier really has a different opinion of Zhou Yinhua from the bottom of her heart. She is quite smart, but if he does this, he can only be smart but be misled by his cleverness. No wonder Zhang Xiaobao thinks highly of her.

    Meier said calmly with a small face: "Many people in the village know about this matter! Is she saying this because she is afraid that your family will settle the score with them?"

    After hearing Mei'er's words, Li Meili couldn't help but sneer. No one would let this matter go easily. What was she thinking? Mei'er had no intention of thinking about it at all. As long as she didn't let Zhou Yinhua go, that would be fine.

    Her man is the captain, the head of the production team. If you want to deal with someone, there are many ways. It is too easy. Besides, Zhou Yinhua is still a petty woman. She is also stupid enough to think that this matter can be fooled so easily.  It's over.

    "If Mei'er were to handle this matter, she would definitely take the child to her home and take the initiative to admit her mistake. As long as the child is fine, the two families' affairs will not be at loggerheads.

    Zhou Yinhua really made a low-level mistake this time. She thought of such a way to cover up the truth. What she didn't expect was that the child came back from the dead.

    Li Meili took out everything in the basket and placed it on the Kang table, along with a small square bag wrapped in handkerchief. After Meier saw it, she knew in her heart that she was sincerely thanking her.

    "My son, you saved my son. His father and I are very grateful to you and will keep your love in our hearts. I won't say anything else."

    "Auntie, you are so polite, what are you doing? You can take the things back, I don't want them."

    "If you don't want the child, I'm too sad to let it go. You have to accept it"

    "Auntie, I won't be polite if you eat it. Take it all. I don't want this. You can take it back."

    Meier said as she put the shuttle bag into her basket.

    Li Meili was very satisfied with Meier, so she smiled and said, "You are so sensible, kid, and you are so polite to my aunt"

    Mei'er didn't say anything either and sent her out.

    Li Meili walked from east to west in the village, and what she heard was exactly what Mei'er said. She also made a fatal discovery, that is, in the eyes of others, Chen Shuangshan is just, and when something happens to his son, all kinds of things will happen.  All the rumors came out.

    What made her even more angry was that some people actually said that Meier and her son were doing first aid, and they were really ignorant

    Li Meili returned home angrily, put the wallet in the cabinet, sat on the edge of the kang and touched her son's forehead with her hand.

      Now the child has returned to normal, and his complexion is also normal.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry and want to eat!¡±

    This child hasn¡¯t eaten for several days, and his eye sockets are sunken from the struggle. Li Meili feels heartbroken.

    She stood up, walked to the stove, added a little water to the pot, covered the pot, squatted down on the small stool, and slowly started to heat the pot.

    I opened the cabinet and took out a handful of noodles and two eggs. This is the best food, and I usually can¡¯t bear to eat it.

    "Son, mom is going to cook some noodles for you. Just wait. They'll be ready soon."

    Li Meili knocked the eggs into the pot and cooked them for a while. The poached eggs clung to the water. Then she put a small piece of noodles into the pot. After cooking for a while, she flipped them with chopsticks and put them into a bowl with a spoon.

    A bowl of hot Hebao egg noodles is placed on the Kang table.

    At this time, Chen Shuangshan came in and smiled at the steaming noodles. He knew that his son must be hungry, so he turned on a small stove for him.

    "Hey, dad, I really got to know that little girl today. Look, how old she is. She is so sensible and can talk. She is younger than our daughter. This child will definitely have a future."

    Chen Shuangshan smiled and said, "Okay, that child has also suffered a lot. The more he has experienced, the more he will think. This is normal."

    "Look at what you said, I don't think so. Look at our silly girl, she is more handsome than others. If she is not half as good as that girl, compared with others, my daughter is just a child who is ignorant. She is really unworthy of others.  Save your worries.¡±

    Mei'er had no idea that Li Meili's words would pierce a thorn in Chen Shuangshan's heart. Although he was nice to her on the surface, he resented her deeply in his heart and would often oppose her in the future.

    After Meier sent Li Meili away, she put those things directly into the wooden box on the Tukang, carried the basket on her back and went up the mountain.

    Living in a remote area is also good. You won¡¯t disturb others at any time. New Year¡¯s Eve will be celebrated in a few days. No one is going up the mountain now, so you are not afraid of meeting people.

    Meier trotted all the way, and it took only ten minutes to reach the trap she had set. She saw that the branches and leaves on the trap were gone. The trap was completely exposed, and you could hear howling in the pit.  The cry.

    Meier lay on the edge of the trap and looked inside, only to see a hare inside, and not just one pheasant, but several.

    Just as Meier was about to take action, her eyes saw a dark thing at the bottom. She took a closer look and was overjoyed. It turned out to be a wild boar. Oh my god, no way!  , so lucky.

    Meier put all the things into the basket without any effort, and the wild boar put it into the space with a wave of her hand. This pig was quite fat, weighing a full two hundred kilograms.

    Meier happily removed the trap and restored it to its original state, then walked towards another trap, and luckily touched a nest of wild eggs.

    When I was about to reach the trap, there were suddenly several angry sounds coming from the front. It seemed like something was roaring angrily, but it didn't sound deterrent.

    For the sake of safety, Meier looked around and found a big tree as wide as a bowl. She quietly slipped over, climbed up, stood on the branch, and looked towards it.

    Another fat wild boar roared beside her trap, its body still twisting, especially its short tail, which kept slapping its fat butt, looking very anxious.

    I took a quick look and found that this wild boar must weigh at least three hundred kilograms, which is fatter than the one just now. Oops, it¡¯s really too big. It looks like I¡¯ve had a good harvest today.

    Meier remembered that in later generations, she once went on a mission outside and went into the deep mountains and old forests. There were a lot of wild boars there. Wild boars lived in groups. Why was there only one here? Meier saw the wild boar as if it had just given birth.  Soon, the row of breasts was still swollen. It was a sow in the lactation stage.

    Since this is the case, then there must be its baby in the trap, otherwise it will not be in this season, and the sow will not leave her big family.

    Mei'er listened to the sow's whining sound and looked at her big body. If it got close to him, it would definitely be very lethal.

    Meier thought that if she bought these two wild boars to a restaurant, they would definitely sell them for a lot of money. The so-called wealth gained through risk, she forgot that it would be dangerous to fight with wild boars.

    It is not Mei'er's style to make money but not make money. Thinking of this, Mei'er jumped up and landed lightly away from the wild boars.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? A few squealing sounds were heard, there was blood all over the ground.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54 The female devil is not easy to mess with

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Meier looked at the big fat pig beside the trap, and her mouth was so greedy that she felt like there were a lot of Mao Zedong flying in front of her eyes.

    I also know in my heart that a mother who has lost her child is definitely not easy to mess with at this time. It is very aggressive to the outside world. If it were others, it might be frightened by this big guy and leave the group.

    Meier, who never bows to difficulties, will not back down. She reached out and took out a small shovel from her backpack, weighed it in her hand, hey, this is a weapon, and quietly approached the big wild boar.

    Although the wild boar looks stupid, it is actually very flexible and very alert to the outside world. Meier does not dare to underestimate this second senior brother.

    She was very careful with her steps, held her breath, and was prepared. If there was danger, she could quickly hide in the space, holding the shovel tightly in her hand, not daring to relax at all.

    Mei'er's current skills can easily take care of this second senior brother. She is very careful and never too conceited. Many losers are often the result of being too conceited.

    The second senior brother's hearing is very sensitive. Mei'er was already very careful, but he was discovered by the guy who was on the verge of an angry collapse. The second senior brother moved very quickly and turned around suddenly. Although he didn't have the terrifying teeth of a tiger, he was still cautious enough.  human.

    Wild boars are divided into male and female. Just like human men and women, male wild boars are like dogs. Their teeth continue to grow with age, with an average length of more than six centimeters, and half of their teeth are exposed.

    Female wild boars are different. Their teeth are never on the road. They use this method to identify the gender of the second senior brother.

    The second senior brother looked at Mei'er, his eyes were red, and he let out a squealing sound at Mei'er, venting his anger, and rushed towards Mei'er with his huge body.

    The second senior brother is so fierce, his mane is standing upside down, and his four little feet are eating and throwing traces on the frozen ground.

    The guy weighing several hundred kilograms rushed in front of Mei'er with the cold wind. If she hadn't been so fast, I'm afraid her internal organs would have been exposed. Mei'er felt the strong and powerful wind. He was not sloppy at all.  , the body hid to one side, and quickly dodged into the space.

    As soon as Meier gained a foothold in the space, the second senior brother was almost in place. His speed was astonishing. He was not the stupid guy he looked like at all.

    The second brother didn't hit the target, which was really bad. With its two round nostrils, it breathed in the human scent that filled the air, and then circled on the ground and howled. In fact, the wild boar was also very curious.  She was obviously looking at the shadow of a human being rushing toward her, so how could there be nothing?

    Mei'er watched the second senior brother anxiously in the space. With a sneer on her lips, she quietly left the space, like a ghost, and stood behind the second senior brother. She raised the shovel in her hand high and pointed it towards the second senior brother.  The senior brother's back fell neatly, hitting his spine just above the head.

    "This is like hitting a snake seven inches away. This is also the fatal point for the second senior brother. Mei'er is very ruthless in the fatal place. If it goes down all of a sudden, the second senior brother will be disabled, and he will definitely lose his ability to move.

    Mei'er has always struck decisively and swiftly, never leaving the opponent a chance to counterattack. Cheng Hu, Liu Zi, and of course these two senior brothers were not the same.

    This time, Mei'er used her true energy and forcibly split the second senior brother's back and spine with a deep gash. The second senior brother screamed in pain, and his heavy body fell to the ground with a "plop".  twitching and blood gushing out from the wound.

    The second senior brother struggled with his four little feet, trying to stand up. At this time, his body refused to obey his orders, and he screamed several times. His two little eyes rolled and he could no longer move.

    Meier observed it, walked carefully to the second senior brother, and kicked it with her feet to confirm that it was not moving.  Meier breathed a sigh of relief and stretched out her hand to pat its plump butt a few times. Yes, not bad.  Quite flexible.

    Mei'er looked around, including on the path up the mountain, and found that there was no one there. What she should deal with now was the blood coming out of the second senior brother. The smell of blood was too strong. She casually put it into the space first, and used a shovel to remove the blood on the ground.  Buried in blood.

    Squatting beside the trap, I looked inside and found three baby pigs weighing about 100 kilograms, lying motionless on top of each other inside, already dead.

    Meier was overjoyed and put them into the space again, reunited with her second senior brother, finally restored the traps to their original state, carried the basket on her back and headed down the mountain on her way home.

    Meier plans to go to the town again tomorrow, and must deal with these Five Heads and Two Senior Brothers.

    It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve in three days, and restaurants are also closed?It¡¯s time to go on holiday. Besides, I still feel confident that I bought it before the New Year and kept the money on my mobile phone for the New Year.

    Meier was a little worried and didn¡¯t know if the hotel could accept all five wild boars, because their current situation was not very good. They only cost two yuan a pound, which cost more than a thousand yuan.

    Mei'er has come up with a foolproof strategy first. If they can't get it, they can only deal with it through Wang Dong's black market.

    When she thought about how much money she could buy, Meier laughed happily. It was more than a thousand yuan. These days, it would be good for anyone to have dozens of yuan, not to mention that she had thousands of yuan.

    These things require almost no effort on his part. They all rely on force value. To catch the wild boar, the most important thing is his own space. He can help him store these things. Although he has strong abilities, without the magic of space, he can  No matter how powerful he is, a guy weighing several hundred pounds cannot be disposed of so easily. Meier is really grateful for the magic brought to her after her rebirth. Is this a gift from God?

    Mei'er couldn't help but mention how beautiful it was. The idea of ??staying here not far away some time ago has now disappeared. This is the first time she feels good here.

    Returning to the door excitedly, Meier felt something was wrong. She looked at the lock hanging on the door and saw the traces of tampering. She looked around the yard and saw a messy footprint. That was definitely not  my own.

    Meier has experienced two eras. People with special experiences like her are far superior to others in terms of mental, physical, and strategic skills. In later generations, when she was in the team, everyone there was  It was only after thousands of selections that we had the opportunity to enter. Everyone has a skill, which requires not only force, but also brains. Mei'er was best at force, scheming and medical skills at that time.

    If Meier can't even tell that her door has been moved, wouldn't she be too weak?

    Meier also has one of her best skills, that is, she is good at observation. Without those skills, she would have been killed countless times.

    Meier pretended to be nonchalant and opened the door, entered, then closed the door again, put down the basket on her back, and walked to the place where the food was previously placed to take a look.

    Mei'er's house only has a broken wooden box on the earthen bed, and there is no other furniture. All her good things are stored in the space. There is basically nothing in the house. She keeps it clean than her face and keeps it in the house.  The thing is just a symbolic appearance.

    Mei'er raised her little face and looked at the food. She found that it was placed on top and had not been lost. She looked at the wooden box again, reached out and opened it and took a look. There were only a few tattered clothes left by the previous owner.  It was just the little food Li Meili brought her.

    I was in a hurry to go up the mountain, so I threw these things into the box. Except for the tattered clothes, the rest was missing. It turned out that my home had been stolen.

    Meier sat by the kang and looked around the room carefully. She found nothing, no clues.  Meier cried and laughed, hey, just throw it away!  Anyway, I don't need to get something. Later generations will have fingerprint identification. There is such technology in this era. Besides, even if it is available, you can't go to such a big expense to get things done just for a little food.

    What makes Meier feel uncomfortable is that this must be an insider, otherwise it would be impossible. Li Meili just sent it to her, and she lost it as soon as she went out. Is there really such a coincidence in the world?

    Thinking of this, Meier opened her mouth and smiled. Meier thought that all thieves have one thing in common, they all like to get something for nothing. If one person is good, there will be two. She can't seize his weakness and play a little game with this thief.

    ¡°Huh, who am I? I am a famous female devil in future generations. How can I let others take my things casually? Whoever takes them must send them back to me obediently.

    The devil is not easy to mess with!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 Celebrate New Year Together

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Meier thought about it clearly and felt a little excited. She added some firewood to the pit and prepared to cook.

    At this time, Zhou Meihua came, sat on the edge of the kang, and took out something held in hand Juan from her arms, "Come on, Mei'er, come and eat something quickly. I brought the corn that you like to eat. It's still warm."  It¡¯s here!¡±

    After Mei'er opened it, she immediately opened her mouth with joy when she saw the yellow buds, which looked so sweet.

    "Looking at Mei'er pouting her little mouth and tilting her little head, she is eating so deliciously!  Zhou Meihua felt happy in her heart, feeling that this child was the child she raised, and Meier was her caring little cotton-padded jacket. She felt happy just looking at her.

    "Grandma, you have to eat well and think openly. Life is only a few decades. If you are reluctant to eat or drink, your body will collapse and you will suffer. Only those who are in good health can be revolutionary.  capital."

    Zhou Meihua felt a little dumbfounded when she heard what Mei'er said. This child, at such a young age, talks like an adult, with eyes like mine.

    "Okay, I get it, look at you, you keep talking while eating."

    Meier added more firewood to the stove, and the temperature in the room rose instantly. She sat on the edge of the kang and continued to eat corn.

    Zhou Meihua asked: "Mei'er, I heard that Li Meili came to thank you. Hey, she is a little bit human, so I understand and my conscience finds out."

    It¡¯s a big village, and there are a lot of talkative women. If something happens, the news spreads all over the place. Zhou Meihua naturally knows about Li Meili¡¯s arrival. It¡¯s not a secret.

    "Well, she is here. I think she is quite generous. She brought food and money. I accepted the food and didn't ask for any money."

    "Have you accepted it?"

    "I couldn't take it off at that time." Meier said as she ate it in her mouth.

    Zhou Meihua nodded, very happy with what Meier did. She smiled and said, "My child, you did the right thing, know the importance of what you say and do."

    After hearing Zhou Meihua¡¯s praise for her, Meier put down the Baogu in her hand and said, ¡°Grandma, I kept it, but when I came back from the mountain, I found that it had been stolen.¡±

    Zhou Meihua was confused when she heard this. She looked at Meier with her eyes open and said, "What, what do you mean? How could it be stolen again?"

    "Hey, that's right! I obviously put my things in the wooden box. After I came back from the mountain, I found that someone had pried it open at the door. I didn't have anything here, so those things were gone."

    After hearing what Mei Er said, Zhou Meihua's face changed with anger. She almost jumped up and cursed the street. Who is this person who has been stabbed a thousand times? He is really poor and crazy these days. He dares to break into a house and rob. He is too brave.  !  If you are caught, you will not be able to save your life, you will be shot.

    Instead, Mei'er comforted Zhou Meihua, "Grandma, don't be angry. If you lose something, just throw it away. It's the same for everyone. Maybe that person is hungry and anxious. Otherwise, why would he steal something from me? Look, I have something to eat here."  No mice will come.¡±

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er as steady as an old monk meditating, and the anger he was holding disappeared in an instant.

    "Meier, do you already know who it is? Then tell me and I will give you some vent. Or we go to the captain and ask him to come forward and sneak into the house. I can't end it like this."

    Meier was said to have no intention of eating. Now she must stabilize Zhou Meihua first and not let him go out and publicize this matter everywhere. She decided to express her thoughts.

    "Grandma, listen to me. I don't know who he is now, but this person is really courageous. He will have two if he is one. He will definitely come again in the future. Since this thief can get to me, even a mouse like me won't come.  She must think that I am honest and easy to bully, and I am alone when something happens. As long as she thinks so, it will be easy to handle."

    Zhou Meihua didn¡¯t understand what Mei¡¯er meant, and asked anxiously: ¡°My child, what do you mean?¡±

    Mei'er patiently explained: "Grandma, isn't that what the saying goes? If you don't catch the thief on the spot, he will refuse to admit it. Think about it! Even if it's our family now,  Go, it¡¯s in vain if he doesn¡¯t admit it, it¡¯s not like others can¡¯t buy the things we throw away, others also have these things, it¡¯s normal.¡±

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s eyes were so angry that she said, ¡°Hey, you kid is so big-hearted. What time of year is it now, and you are still here talking and laughing?¡±

    "However, she thought about it carefully and it was right. How could she say that someone stole it if she didn't catch it with her own hands?

    "Well, Mei'er, you're right. Let him taste the benefits once, and he will definitely do it again. Just like you said, you want to catch the turtle in the urn."Everyone gets the stolen goods, let¡¯s see what else he has to say.  "

    Meier smiled and nodded, feeling happy in her heart. Zhou Meihua finally understood what she meant.

    Zhou Meihua seemed to be a little worried and said: "Noting is good, is it okay? I hope we can proceed according to our wishes."

    In fact, Mei'er has already made preliminary arrangements in her mind. Otherwise, she would not have made such an arrangement. How could it be so safe? The thief entered the room and ran directly to the box without moving anywhere else. Her mind was gone.  looks.

    One thing is certain, this person is not tall. Although the food is placed high, it is not hidden. She actually did not take it. If she did not notice it, it is unlikely that the food on it was there.

    There were no signs of being rummaged through the house, indicating that this person was very careful, or he probably knew his own life very well. He knew that even a poor person would starve to death. There must be nothing valuable in the house, and he was just picking up what he could eat.  Things were taken away.

    When Li Meili came, that person must have known about it and said he had seen it, otherwise he would not have come to her.

    "Okay, just do as you say. I will cooperate with you and do my best to catch the thief."

    "Yeah," Meier nodded.

    Zhou Meihua packed up Mei'er's leftover food, sat on the edge of the kang and said, "Okay, I'm here to keep you company. If I throw something away, if she comes again at night, it won't be a matter of throwing something away."

    Meier knew that Zhou Meihua was doing it for her own good. She was about to say something, but she still didn't say it. She got on the kang and spread out the extra bedding.

    Zhou Meihua boiled some hot water, and after the two of them washed up, they got into bed and blew out the kerosene lamp. Nothing happened for the night.

    In the past few days, God has snowed again. Next year will definitely be a good year. It snows as the Chinese New Year approaches, which is a good sign. This is called auspicious snow, which heralds a good harvest.

    Early the next morning, Meier woke up naturally. He put on his cotton shoes and walked to the window. He looked outside and found that the outside was covered in silver.

    Zhou Meihua is a diligent person. When she knew it was snowing, she got dressed and started cleaning the yard with a broom.

    Mei'er was in charge of cooking. It was easier for two people to cook than for one person, and the food was simple. She took a few potatoes and put them in the stove pit, washed the cabbage, heated up the oil in the pot, and made some domineering meat fillings.  Put it in the pot, stir-fry it with a spoon to get the aroma, add the Chinese cabbage, and the aroma will come out.

    Zhou Meihua smelled the fragrance in the yard, walked in and said, "You kid, why can't you live like this? You just cook in the morning and we can just eat whatever we want."

    Meier pretended not to hear, she didn¡¯t care about that, it was just the food, it was different when she ate it!  We still have to wait for the Chinese New Year to eat, why not just stir-fry

    Meier cleaned up, took out the potatoes from the pit, put them on the table and said: "Grandma, eat quickly! After dinner, I will go to your house to help you sweep the snow. After you finish sweeping, I have already  I¡¯m too tired, I¡¯ll go to your house.¡±

    Zhou Meihua washed her hands and sat down and said, "I don't need you, I can do it on my own. You should have a good rest at home!"

    Meier gave Zhou Meihua how to eat it for future generations. She couldn't stop nodding her head and saying it was delicious.

    Meier smiled and said, "Grandma, if it tastes good, just eat more."

    Meier thought to herself, could the food I made taste delicious? I put a lot of oil in it, which hurt my meat. The most important thing is that I also added seasonings.

    When Zhou Meihua left, she warned: "Mei'er, please don't go up the mountain. It's snowy and the roads are slippery. One person should put out more firewood. It's snowing and it's too cold outside."

    "Um, when are you coming over?"

    The two of them have already agreed to spend the New Year together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56 Meeting an old friend on a narrow road

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After seeing off Zhou Meihua, Mo Deshi dressed up, wrapped herself tightly, put the valuable food at home into the space, then put the basket on her back, locked the door, and decided to go to the town alone. Now she  He was very strong and walked alone on the dirt road leading to the town.

    In weather like today, there will be no passing cars because it is too cold.  It is difficult to travel on snowy roads and it is dangerous to drive out.

    By the time Meier arrived in the town, the snow had stopped, and the north wind was blowing again, causing the leafless tree crowns to sway back and forth.

    There are very few people in the town today. The snow on the streets has been cleared away. There are still some naughty children outside, making a lot of noise and making snowmen.

    Meier soon arrived at the door of the hotel, and she stomped the snow on her feet.

    After Mei Duo, who was standing at the counter, saw her, she came out in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Meier smiled and said, "Do you have a broom? I'll sweep the snow off of you."

    "Yes, Mei'er, please wait a moment," Mei Duo turned around and went back to get the broom, then returned and handed it to Mei'er.

    Meier stood outside the door, swept the snow off her body, stamped her feet again, and then entered the hotel.

    "Mei Duo, your eyes are very sharp. I wrapped it very tightly, so you can recognize it." Mei'er said and returned the broom to her.

    "Hahaha, how could I not recognize you? You are dressed so eye-catchingly. Can I not recognize you? It's snowing, the road is slippery, and it's too dangerous. Why are you here?"

    Mei'er looked around, then she leaned into Mei Duo's ear and told her her purpose.

    "Really, you are amazing."

    Mei Duo really feels that this little girl is her savior. These things she sent can solve her father's urgent needs.

    Because Mei Xiangdong wanted to pay New Year's greetings to his superiors in advance. Since it was New Year's greetings, he couldn't go empty-handed. However, people's living conditions were so good that they couldn't afford to give them away. Now Mei'er has sent a treasure of pork, which is  Good things, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them now.

    Mei Duo¡¯s eyes shone with excitement, she poured a glass of hot water for her sister and said, ¡°Mei¡¯er, sit here and rest, drink some hot water to warm yourself up, I¡¯ll go upstairs and say something.¡±

    After Meier drank a cup of hot water, she felt warmer for a while, and the Mei father and daughter came down together.

    Mei Xiangdong was very enthusiastic, with a pair of dark eyes gleaming with surprise, and asked in a kind voice: "My child, you haven't eaten yet! Just wait a moment and I'll tell the chef to cook for you. We'll talk after dinner."  matter."

    Meier smiled slightly and said, "Boss, let's talk about things first!"

    When Mei Xiangdong heard Mei'er's words, she felt even more excited, "Okay! Then let's go upstairs."

    The three of them went upstairs together. In fact, there was nothing wrong with Mei Duo. She was just a bystander, serving as a foil.

    "Sit wherever you like and I'll get you some water,"

    Mei Xiangdong said that she took matters into her own hands and poured a cup of steaming water for Meier. Meier held the quilt in her hands and felt particularly warm.

    "Child, Mei Duo said you have wild boar meat. Is that true? How many kilograms does it weigh? Please tell me the number."

    Meier smiled slightly and said: "I have nearly 800 kilograms. I don't know, Boss Mei, if you can take them all at once. If you can't finish them all, I will buy them and find another buyer."

    "so much!"

    Mei Xiangdong's eyes shone brightly and asked: "Son, how much do you want to buy these things for? I'll tell you the truth, you can't buy them all in the store. Don't run around. The rest is in my own name."  I want them all, you decide the price.¡±

    Mei'er knew very well that in this era, supplies were tight and the prices of things were relatively low. Mei Xiangdong was a nice person and quite kind. When he bought something for the first time, the price he gave was not low. In his case,  Buying things is many times safer than the black market. He won't encounter the same tricks as before. Meier readily agreed to sell it to him.

    Meier grinned and said: "Boss Mei, let's pay the last price! I respect you very much. You are a good person. You have never made it difficult for me because I am a child. I am very happy to do this with you."  Business."

    Mei Xiangdong was very moved when he listened to the child's words. The price was really not high, and it was a treasure of meat. He couldn't believe that this little girl was so capable of catching wild boars. Hey,  But then I thought, there is nothing strange these days, I can only trust the child in front of me.

    Because he saw Mei'er's extraordinary bearing and felt deeply from the bottom of his heart?She is not an ordinary child¡­.

    "Okay, okay, okay," Mei Xiangdong clapped his hands happily. This matter can only be settled like this. Besides, after settling the matter, he will continue to cooperate with this girl in the future.

    ¡°Son, did you bring any today?¡±

    "Well, I brought the meat, and a few other people came with me. Boss, you also know that these things cannot be caught by one person. When I take back the money, I want to give it to everyone equally.  So we selected a few representatives from the village to come with us. If there were too many people, it would be inconvenient for them to come to your place. In the end, everyone unanimously agreed to let me come."

    Mei Xiangdong nodded and said, "Well, can you move it alone?"

    "Hi, boss, it's a small problem. I have been working in the village since I was a child, so I have a lot of strength. All you need to do is find a small cart for me to use."

    Mei Duo, who had been standing aside silently the whole time, was surprised and asked: "Mei'er, are you a strong man? You weigh nearly a thousand pounds, but you have such a fragile little body?"

    Meier looked at her surprised look and just smiled without saying a word.

    "Okay, just like last time, come in through the back door!"

    Meier went downstairs with Mei Duo, took the trolley and pushed it away quickly. She came to the same place as last time. It was the most remote place. After a look, no one was walking around. She waved the five big wild boars away.  Get it out in the space, screw it on the cart, and cover it with a rag.

    The push cart made a squeaking sound, but Meier pushed it easily. He couldn't believe that his force level increased so quickly.

    When Meier pushed her to the back door of the hotel, Mei Duo was waiting there, with shock on their faces.

    Mei Xiangdong really couldn't believe her eyes. The little girl's body didn't even weigh a hundred kilograms, but she could push nearly a thousand kilograms by herself and still walk so easily. This is something that even a strong man can't do.

    Actually, this little weight is nothing compared to Meier's current strength. Her current body has far surpassed the physical ability of future generations.

    Especially the elixir buried in her belly button emits a warm air current that quickly travels throughout her body.

    This situation has never happened before in her future generations. Meier felt that her force value was rising rapidly.

    Meier pretended to be out of breath from exhaustion, touched her forehead with her hand, coughed lightly and said: "Boss, please inspect the goods!"

    Mei Xiangdong lifted up the cloth still on it, took a look, and suddenly took a breath of air. She saw five large wild boars lying on the car. One of them was fat and big. They were screwed together and took up the whole board of the car.  full.

    "Mei Duo couldn't help but shout, "Ouch, my God!" This was the first time she had seen such a big thing. If these things were alive, they would be very lethal, even too big to look like.

    Meier ignored them at all and was thinking about her own affairs.

    Mei Xiangdong called the master chef from the kitchen, carried the weight over, weighed it twice, and finally added the numbers together. Several people helped to get it down. After weighing, the total was 856 kilograms.  Calculated at 1.5, the total was 1,297.5 yuan. Mei Xiangdong was happy and gave Meier 1,300 yuan. Meier put the money in her pocket, shook her hand in the pocket, and put it into the space.

    Her actions were invisible to these people. Mei Xiangdong was still telling Mei'er, "My child, you must put your money away."

    Mei'er is very grateful for Mei Xiangdong's concern. There is no safer place in this world than in space.

    Mei'er was calculating in her mind. Now she had nearly two thousand yuan in total. Even if she added up the money of every family in the production team and the village, it was not as much as hers. If she continued like this, it wouldn't take long before she would be worth ten thousand yuan.  It¡¯s Motodo.

    Mei Xiangdong was also very happy today. The little girl in front of him once solved his problem. This is something worthy of celebration. He turned to Mei'er and said: "Son, you come down to eat. After eating, come back."  Come on, I'll ask the master chef to cook some good dishes for us."

    Meier thought to herself, did she look like a foodie? Her true nature was exposed, and it was unintentional. Thinking of this, she shied away and said: "Boss, I have something else to do, so I won't eat. Let's do it next time."  Bar!"

    Mei Xiangdong was a little disappointed after hearing Mei'er's words, but he still said: "Okay, after the New Year, you come over and we will have a good meal. I'll treat you."

    Meier smiled and said, "Then I would like to give my best wishes to Boss Mei and Sister Mei Duo. I wish you a happy new year, great fortune and a prosperous business in the coming year."

    The three of them chatted for a while and were all very happy. Mei Duo took Mei'er's hand and said, "Meier, this is the first time I have seen someone as strong as you and so beautiful."

    Meier thought to herself, the two are not related, it was funny for a while.

    Meier packed up her things, put her bags on her back, and was about to leave. Suddenly, the people in the hotel were pushed away violently.  She instinctively glanced at the person coming, hum, we really are enemies on a narrow road, meeting each other on a narrow road!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Took Mei'er's hand and said: "Meier, this is the first time I have seen someone as strong as you and so beautiful."

    Meier thought to herself, the two are not related, it was funny for a while.

    Meier packed up her things, put her bags on her back, and was about to leave. Suddenly, the people in the hotel were pushed away violently.  She instinctively glanced at the person coming, hum, we really are enemies on a narrow road, meeting each other on a narrow road!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 The showdown between women and women

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Meier instinctively glanced at the person coming from the corner of her eyes and thought to herself, they really are enemies on a narrow road. The person coming from Ji Ka was none other than Zhang Meiyan, a salesperson from the supply and marketing cooperative.

    There is a young man beside her, with these black-rimmed eyes on the bridge of his nose, and he looks polite.

    After Zhang Meiyan saw Meier, she gritted her teeth with hatred. She was also thinking in her heart that this time we really were enemies on a narrow road. What happened? She met this damn girl again. She was like a ghost, always meeting her.

    A few days ago, in order to help him vent his anger, a group of his friends got into trouble and were taken to the police station. He had to spend all his savings to get them out.

    She fell into the hands of this dead girl twice in a row. When they met again, Zhang Meiyan couldn't wait to tear Meier apart and eat her bones and meat together to relieve her hatred.

    "You damn girl, why are you here? If I don't beat you today, you'll be looking for teeth all over the place."

    Zhang Meiyan said, and rushed towards Mei'er like crazy. It could be seen that after seeing Mei'er, she couldn't control the resentment in her heart, and she rushed towards Mei'er and wanted to beat Mei'er.

    Meier originally wanted to leave. She wanted to pretend that she didn't know her, because this woman was so stupid. Who knew she would insist on pestering her in the house, so just accept it. Meier's face was full of helplessness.

    "Humph, why can't I be here? This is not owned by your family. What am I doing to hinder you?"

    When Mei Duo saw that Zhang Meiyan was looking unkind, she frowned and couldn't help but worry about Mei'er. She walked to Mei'er's side and was about to say something, but she found that Mei'er had a disdainful expression on her face.

    Meier winked at Mei Duo, telling her to stay away and not get involved. She should resolve her grudges with this woman by herself, without needing anyone else.

    The man next to Zhang Meiyan did not notice Meier because she was not conspicuously dressed and was thin. It was Zhang Meiyan's excessive behavior that made him notice Meier's existence.

    He just gave it a slight glance, but when he saw Zhang Meiyan being so rude, he carefully looked at Meier. It didn't matter if he didn't look at her. He couldn't help but be shocked when he saw it. Hey, this little girl is really pretty.  .

    It¡¯s so beautiful. This is the first time she has seen such a beautiful little girl.

    He had really never seen such a shabby outfit with such a fairy-like face. There was almost no blemish on the little face, and the facial features were very beautiful. The little girl in front of him was the one in his dream.  As a woman, he had a different kind of affection for Meier.

    Zhang Meiyan was so stupid that she only focused on Mei'er and couldn't notice the people around her.

    "Huh, damn girl, although this restaurant is not owned by my family, I can't let a country bumpkin like you come in casually. Get out of here quickly, and don't affect my appetite here."

    When Mei'er looked at Zhang Meiyan's condescending look, she almost burst into tears, thinking to herself, this woman is really thick-skinned.

    The shabby guy next to Zhang Meiyan kept staring at Mei'er intently. She felt really uncomfortable, but she still suppressed her anger and said: "Since the hotel is not owned by your family, what does it have to do with you whether I leave or stay?  "

    No matter when, it is important for a man or a woman to keep a certain distance, even if they are in love. They should not make overly intimate gestures in public places, otherwise they will be said to have improper style and other issues.

    Mei Duo also noticed the man who had been staring at Mei Er. She walked over and pushed him away and asked: "What are you doing? Why are you staring at my sister all the time? Do you have anything else?"  If you¡¯re trying, be careful, I¡¯ll sue you at the neighborhood committee.¡±

    Meier is her friend now and she is better than Meier, so naturally she protects her.

    At this time, Zhang Meiyan belatedly discovered the abnormal men around her. She rolled her eyes on the faces of several people. She felt something was wrong and immediately said: "You shameless little bitch, what are you doing here?"  What nonsense are you talking about? Why do you say that to him? Huh, you are really overestimating your own abilities. This is my boyfriend. We have such a good relationship. How could he look at you two? You are really being pretentious."

    The man used his hands to push his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said: "Hello, comrade, I think you have misunderstood. I didn't do anything. You can't just accuse someone unjustly. This is my target.  I felt that there was some misunderstanding between them, so I paid attention to her."

    The man¡¯s eyes behind the lenses were shining, and Meier felt that her eyes were saying that this fierce girl was very charming and beautiful.

    ?Mei¡¯er lets others know that she is a child who has not yet grown up.As a child, you didn¡¯t want future generations in those days, and you could get married as a teenager at that time. Although Mei Duo was only one year older than Mei Er, her body was well developed and Mei Er couldn¡¯t compare.

    The original owner's body was also too weak, and Mei'er felt a little sad that with this weak body, she might miss other opportunities.

    If Zhang Meiyan is compared with Mei'er and Mei Duo, she is like a pig with red skin that has been burnt. She is ugly, her figure is like a gas tank, and she is fat and thick all over. The most annoying thing is that she is always  He is aloof and always likes to regard himself as the master no matter where he is.

    The man¡¯s eloquence is really good. What he said just now is reasonable and reasonable, so that others can¡¯t find fault. After all, Mei Duo is a gentle and kind girl who doesn¡¯t know what to say at all.

    Meier walked over, pulled Mei Duo with her hand and smiled and said: "Sister, do you want to be angry with such people? If they know what is good and what is bad, they will leave in a while. If they don't know what is good, then I will let them  Taste what it feels like to be beaten.¡±

    Meier turned around and faced Zhang Meiyan and said: "You know better than anyone why we had conflicts in the past few times. I never like to be wronged by others, but I also don't want to be bullied by others. I have never provoked you.  , I advise you not to take the initiative to provoke me. If I really care about you, people must be self-aware. I will not mess around with you. If you don't listen to advice, I will accompany you at any time."

    Mei'er had already guessed that what happened to those gangsters last time was planned by Zhang Meiyan. What he didn't expect was that those people were her relatives

    Mei'er noticed that Zhang Meiyan was beginning to be timid. She curled up her lips and said, "Sister Mei Duo, I'm going back first. I'll come see you after the New Year. I'm leaving."

    "Mei'er, don't worry, otherwise you don't want to leave, just stay here!"

    Meier shook her head and insisted on leaving. She smiled at Mei Duo, turned around and walked out of the hotel.

    The man¡¯s eyes followed Mei¡¯er¡¯s figure as he left the hotel. Only when he couldn¡¯t see her anymore did he look back in despair.

    The man looked at Meier in a very hidden way, but Zhang Meiyan, a veteran in love, saw her in the eyes, and she hated Meier even more in her heart.

    She didn't dare to talk about her man, but she still had to vent her bad breath, so she simply found a soft squeeze. She looked at Mei Duo, and said with a gloomy face: "This little comrade, I feel that your hotel  If there is a problem, I will file a complaint against you.¡±

    She has been here to eat before. In that era, this was the most upscale place. She also knew that Mei Duo was the daughter of the manager here.

    Mei Duo looked at her with disgust and asked, "What do you mean?"

    Zhang Meiyan raised her face and said with a proud look: "This is a public place, a place for people to eat. We must serve the people. We can't just let cats and dogs come in casually. People who are like beggars will affect others if they come in."  If you have an appetite, you'd better hang this sign at the door, and certain categories of people will not be allowed to enter from now on."

    After hearing what he said, Mei Duo almost laughed out loud at his ignorance.

    At this time, she continued, "When those unscrupulous people come in, their faces are full of frustration, and they still have a bad smell on their bodies. Can't you smell it?"

    Mei Duo knew that she was talking about Mei'er again, so she pointed at her angrily and said, "What are you talking about?"

    What Zhang Meiyan said really made Mei Duo almost explode. He just pointed at her and shouted: "If you can speak human language, if not, get out of here as far as you can."

    Mei Duo also has a hot temper and has been fearless since she was a child. When she heard that this woman was attacking Meier with words, she was not happy at the time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58 Lamentation for the Hereafter and This Life

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Today, Mei Duo¡¯s eyes were opened. It was the first time she met a shameless woman like Zhang Meiyan!  It's obvious that he can't control the men around him, but he puts the blame on others. Is it true that other people are guilty of being beautiful?

    Mei Duo walked outside, took a broom, turned around, walked to Zhang Meiyan, pointed at her face and said, "If you see a shameless person, get out of here."

    This was the first time that Zhang Meiyan had been insulted like this. The white and tender flesh on her face was trembling with anger. She pointed at Mei Duo and said, "The reason why the restaurant is open is to let guests come in to eat."  Yes, what¡¯s your attitude? Is this how you treat customers? I want to sue your leaders for buying from you. Is this how you serve the people?¡±

    "Hmph, you think I'm afraid of you, so go ahead! My aunt is not afraid, and she just wants to let others see what kind of man you are. And you, if you can't manage your own man, just throw dirty water on others, really don't do it.  You are the one with the face"

    Mei Duo's words made Zhang Meiyan feel very uncomfortable. Every word he said was like a knife, stabbing into her heart. She really couldn't control her boyfriend. To be more precise, they were just in a relationship.  , they are not husband and wife, what right does she have to take care of others?

    At this time, Zhang Meiyan's fair and tender face turned red, and she stammered: "I don't have the same experience as your little girl. I am a knowledgeable person, and I don't do anything casual."

    "Hehehehe, look at you both dressed like humans and dogs. You are full of thoughts of male thieves and female prostitutes. You have the nerve to say that you are a person who has drunk ink. You are really embarrassing to the cultured people. I think you are just a gangster and a prostitute."  Your breath smells worse than your farts, get out of here, get out, or I'll call someone."

    Where is this? It's a state-owned hotel, not a roadside stall. There were no roadside stalls in that era. It's not Zhang Meiyan's supply and marketing cooperative. This is not his business. If this girl really calls people, she is not stupid. She must be involved.  Not cheap.

    Before Mei Duo shouted, there were many people walking behind, all holding bright kitchen knives and rolling pins in their hands

    The man next to Zhang Meiyan saw this formation and was so frightened that he almost peed his pants and trembled all over. He pulled Zhang Meiyan's clothes with his hands and squeezed out a few words through his teeth, "What do you want to do at this time?  This is a state-owned unit, not you bandits standing on the top of the mountain. You are holding weapons. What are you going to do now? It¡¯s really a bald man holding an umbrella - it¡¯s lawless."

    After saying that, one person was so frightened that he ran away, leaving Zhang Meiyan alone in the store.

    Zhang Meiyan also felt that she had no face. She underestimated him in a low voice, "Damn, he is such an unreliable man. He is such a coward"

    Zhang Meiyan felt humiliated, her face turned ugly, and she said in a strong tone: "Just wait for me, I will make you regret it." She turned around and left angrily.

    Mei Duo looked at the walking figure, curled up her lips and said, "This guy is really not a good guy, he's so weird! It's really like a fish looking for a fish, a shrimp looking for a shrimp, and a toad looking for a toad."

    I made up my mind that next time Meier comes over, I must tell her everything about today.

    After Meier left, she didn¡¯t know what happened in the store. Of course, she was not a god. No one told her that she would not know. If she were here, it would definitely be more exciting.

    Meier left the restaurant and went directly to the supply and marketing cooperative. It was the end of the year and she wanted to buy some snacks, because in later generations, she was a complete foodie.

    Affected by the snowy weather, there were very few people outside. After Meier finished shopping, she walked around the street for a long time, but she didn't find a taxi that could be taken. Hey, let's walk back slowly!  Although this 11th bus is slower, it is safe!

    Mei'er had just come out not far away when a donkey cart suddenly caught up from behind. Mei'er didn't even look at it. She leaned on the side of the road consciously, lowered her head, and continued to walk forward slowly.

    "Hey!" The donkey cart stopped, and a familiar voice asked: "Child, why are you alone? It's too dangerous."

    Mei'er raised her head and glanced at the speaker. It was none other than Zhou Meihua's old friend, Wang Dong.

    Meier smiled and said, "Ah, Uncle Dong! It's Chinese New Year, I came to the town to buy some things."

    "Child, why don't you take the car? If you walk back like this, your feet will get blistered."

    From what he said, it was obvious to Meier that he thought he was a oxcart driver, but she didn't want to explain to him.

    ¡°I had no choice but to tell the truth: ¡°Uncle Dong, the roads are slippery in the snow, and there are no oxcarts coming out of our village today.¡±Wang Dong was slightly stunned after listening to Mei'er's words and said: "You kid, you are so thin. Your village is dozens of kilometers away from the town. Walking back and forth, your feet will be scrapped.  , come on, get in the car, I¡¯ll take you for a while.¡±

    Meier was not polite, she got in the car directly, sat in the car, there were only three of them on top + the driver, "Thank you, Uncle Dong, thank you, the driver."

    The driver of the cart waved his whip and slapped the donkey on the buttocks. The donkey's pace quickened rapidly, and the cart bumped along the bumpy dirt road.  The snow on the road pressed by the wheels made a crunching sound.

    Wang Dong looked at Mei'er with a different look in his eyes. Mei'er knew that he wanted to ask about Zhou Meihua's situation, but he didn't know where to start.

    Meier also noticed the change in his expression, but pretended not to see through it and turned her head to one side so as not to look at him.

    Because Meier feels that if a man is thinking about the woman he loves, there is no need to ask this or that. If you want to help him, you can just take action directly.

    If Wang Dong really likes Zhou Meihua, both of them are single now, so they can just get married, or openly speak out what is in their heart, and take control of their own happiness while they are still young. Now through other people's mouth,  After going to find out about the woman she likes, Mei'er is really convinced. These people are so unsure of their love. If a man doesn't take the initiative, how can he expect a woman to offer to marry him in person?

    The speed of the donkey cart was much faster than that of the ox cart, and they arrived at the village of Meier in a short time. She jumped out of the car, put the basket on her back, and said goodbye to Wang Dong with a smile, "Thank you, Uncle Dong, thank you, uncle!"

    The awkward atmosphere along the way disappeared in an instant. The corner of Wang Dong's mouth twitched, wanting to say something, but he still thought about it before speaking.

    "My child, you're welcome," he scratched his scalp with his hand and said, "When you get back, ask your grandmother Zhou for me."

    Meier looked at the shy look of a grown man like him, feeling secretly happy in her heart. She waved at him, untied her mouth and smiled and said, "Hey, I understand."

    The car continued to move forward. Wang Dong sat in the car and watched Mei'er's thin figure getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared from sight.

    The sky began to get gloomy again, and it became too fast, just like a person's mood. Meier raised her head and looked at the dark sky, thinking to herself, it might even snow!

    She returned home, opened the door, and looked carefully. This time there was no trace of anything in the house, which meant that the thief had not come.

    Mei'er was a little disappointed. Hey, it seems that the little thief is still a little clever.

    Meier put away the things she had set up, took out the things she bought from the backpack, put them into the wooden box, and sat down on the earthen kang. With a push of her feet, her half-wet torn cotton shoes were  It flew down from the face, landed directly on the edge of the stove pit, and lay on the earthen kang, forming a "big" character.

    Meier was really tired today. She walked dozens of kilometers in one trip. She had never run around like this for life in her later life. This kind of exhaustion and exhaustion are different. Now she is physically and mentally tired.

    In later generations, although she has responsibilities and missions on her shoulders, she is tired, and she always has **** behind her to support her. Everything she did at that time was for the rise and strength of China. That was thousands of years ago.  The pride of all descendants of Yan and Huang¡­.

    What now?  My only wish is to avenge the original owner. This is the goal of my efforts to survive. When I have no other thoughts, my daily task is to eat, drink, poop and sleep, and live one day at a time.

    Meier couldn't help but let out a long sigh. She was also a well-known figure in her later generations, but now she was like this. She lowered her head and looked at this underage body. What else could she do?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 New Year¡¯s Menu

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The day before the New Year, Zhou Meihua hugged her own quilt and came to report to Meier. The two of them celebrated the New Year together. This was also Meier's first year after her rebirth.

    Zhou Meihua took everything. She brought everything she could, and there was only an empty shell at home.

    Meier looked at the things she had brought and smiled, "Grandma Zhou, what are you doing? I don't lack anything here, and you make yourself look like you are running away.

    "You kid, you are just talking nonsense because you are celebrating the New Year. Hurry up to the door, bah bah bah, and spit out your bad luck." Zhou Meihua said seriously.

    Mei'er had no choice but to follow Zhou Meihua's instructions and say "Bah, bah, bah," three times at the door, saying, "Grandma Zhou, that's all. I'm a child, it'll be fine."

    "Okay," the two of them packed their things happily. Although Meier was alone, the house she lived in was large and could store a lot of things. There was no furniture, so the house seemed very empty.

    This era is still, China's thousands of years of cultural customs have been imprinted in everyone's heart. We are all following the footprints of our ancestors and moving forward step by step. Our motherland is strong.

    The weather this year has been extremely cold. It has been snowing intermittently since the twelfth lunar month. It has rained a lot. Together with the lack of weather, it has made it even more inconvenient for people to go out. No one is going out on this day.  The town is on.

    Zhou Meihua took some firewood and put it into the stove pit. The temperature in the room slowly increased. She sat on the edge of the kang and asked, "Meier, has the thief been caught?"

    Meier took a few sweet potatoes and threw them into the stove pit, clapped her hands and said, "If the thief doesn't tread carefully, he won't come back again. I think it will be over after the New Year."

    "What, you suspect it wasn't done by one person?" Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er in surprise.

    Meier stretched out two fingers and shook them, "I saw two different footprints outside. I judge that there are at least two people. If we are wrong, they are spying on us every day."

    Zhou Meihua lowered her head and thought for a while and said, "Tell me, could it be those two bastards of a certain woman who did it?"

    "Well, I guess that's about it."

    Zhou Meihua was even more surprised. She admired Meier more and more. Although this child was young, she was thoughtful and could do things that even adults could not compare with

    "Meier, how did you know it was them two?"

    Meier breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "Grandma, I am also suspicious, there is no evidence. For now, it is better to dig a hole and wait for them to fall into the trap. We will know when the time comes."

    Zhou Meihua rubbed her hands and said, "Look at how mysterious you are, so I'll just wait for good news."

    Mei'er had nothing to do, so she turned over the sweet potatoes in the stove pit with a wooden stick. A smell came out, and they were ready to eat after a while.

    Meier waved her hand and brought over the fat rabbit from the space. After washing it and putting in the seasonings, she poured water into it and simmered it slowly. When the stew was almost done, she washed the mushrooms stepped on from the mountain and put them in.  , when I opened the pot, the aroma was really enticing, and Mei'er's mouth watered.

    Zhou Meihua also smelled the fragrance. He couldn't believe that this little girl could actually make such fragrant rice.

    "Mei'er, I really benefit from you. I will live a good year with you. I can eat delicious food. This is the first time I have grown up. Hey, if I live like this in the future,  That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Meier smiled and asked: "Grandma, are you right, can you eat meat every meal?"

    Zhou Meihua nodded with tears in her eyes.

    "Grandma, the days you want will be there soon. Count forward and you won't be able to get past it. You will be able to eat big white steamed buns every day, have stir-fried vegetables for every meal, and eat rice and white noodles until you vomit"

    Zhou Meihua touched her tears with her hands, laughed and said, "Oh, that's great! We both know how to dream, but I'm afraid I won't have such a good thing in my dreams!"

    Meier said seriously: "Grandma Zhou, what I said is true. I am not kidding you. In the near future, your dream will come true."

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er with confusion on her face. She didn't believe what Mei'er said at all. She couldn't have enough to eat every day in her current life, and she still wanted to eat big fish and meat every day. Isn't that just an idiot's dream?

    Why doesn¡¯t Meier know what she is thinking?  There is no way, this is the generation gap. Zhou Meihua does not understand the word generation gap, and Meier is not prepared to explain it to her.

    She put the food in the stove pitAfter the melon was taken out with a wooden stick, he wiped off the dust with a towel and placed a big one in front of Zhou Meihua, "Grandma, eat it quickly."

    Zhou Meihua pushed the big bowl of meat in front of Mei'er again, "My child, you need to eat more. Now is the time for you to grow."

    ¡°Well, grandma, let¡¯s spend the rest of our lives together.¡±

    "Mei'er, that's not possible. I'm already old and I will drag you down."

    "Grandma, have you figured out how to spend time together in the future?"

    Zhou Meihua lowered her head and drank a bowl of soup. She understood the meaning of Mei'er's words and said in a low voice: "Hey, I'm already a long time old. How can I live my life? I don't have any dreams anymore. Let's just take it one day at a time."  !¡±

    Mei'er looked at Zhou Meihua, who was very unsure of herself, and saw interesting desire in her eyes, so she said: "Grandma Zhou, I think you should take that step bravely. When you were young, you couldn't feel anything.  When you get really old, you won¡¯t be able to have people around you who are not qualified to talk to and keep you company.¡±

    Maybe she was used to living alone. As soon as Meier's words came out, she didn't feel sad at all, let alone depressed. Her mood didn't change. She was very relaxed. She glanced at Meier, smiled slightly and said:  "Mei'er, at my age, what else can I look for in a village? I've been here alone all these years, and I feel pretty good. It's pretty good."

    Meier said while eating, "I will leave here sooner or later and return to Binhai City. What will you do if you are old and alone?"

    Zhou Meihua seemed to have a look of helplessness in her eyes: "Hey, what can we do? The worst is like that old bachelor who died. Actually, I should be content with staying up late. Look, the house I live in now is the best in the village."  , if compared with others, I do well."

    Meier knew very well that he was waiting for Wang Dong.

    Zhou Meihua rubbed her eyes with her hands, laughed hahaha and said, "Okay, don't talk about this, eat, eat!"

    What a smart child Meier is!  She knew that some things just had to be settled, and she couldn't say it too clearly, "Okay, eat quickly, or it will get cold."

    After finishing the meal, Zhou Meihua put away the dishes, while Meier lay alone on the earthen kang. The weather was too cold. Although it was snowing outside, Meier knew that they had prepared enough firewood.

    "Grandma, tomorrow is New Year's Eve, what should we cook?"

    Zhou Meihua finished washing the dishes, put some firewood into the stove pit, burped and said, "Mei'er, I think we can fry her with six plates and five bowls, and eat and drink a feast. If there are more, we can  Neither of us can finish it."

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Meier agreed readily.

    Meier counted on her fingers and began to think about what to eat. This little head looked really cute. Zhou Meihua thought to herself, it would be great if it was her own child.

    This time, Zhou Meihua did not say that Mei'er would not be able to live well. On the contrary, she also said: "I have packed up the pheasants a long time ago, and they are just waiting to be cooked during the New Year. The vegetables besides radishes are cabbages, and then there are potatoes. At most, it will be very luxurious."  Braised pork.¡±

    Zhou Meihua smiled and said: "Mei'er, you have the final say on what you eat. I'm responsible for doing it. I'll do whatever you eat."

    Meier blinked her eyes and smiled happily. After all, this was the first year after her rebirth. In this era of lack of food, drink and clothing, she was more excited.

    "Grandma, what kind of fillings should we put in our dumplings?"

    Zhou Meihua said with a face full of satisfaction: "I have already thought about it. On New Year's Eve, those who eat cabbage and pork will eat the second grade of junior high school, and those who eat cabbage and vermicelli" She mentioned in one breath that it was the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first lunar month. Fortunately, she was illiterate.  , did not write out the menu, Mei Er saw her happy, and she was also happy in her heart.

    In fact, Meier has many dish names, but she doesn¡¯t say them out because she knows that even if she says them out, she doesn¡¯t know that there are only a few dishes that can be cooked in this era.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 New Year¡¯s Eve

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mei'er herself couldn't remember whether she had ever celebrated the New Year with such a grand ceremony since she joined the special unit in her later life. She was busy with work and never spent the New Year with her family.

    Although they were all thinking about each other, she was always wandering around. Alas, Meier's eyes were looking out the window in trance.

    She thought of her family in later generations, and she really felt bad. At that time, she was very rebellious and couldn't communicate with them. She couldn't integrate into any family she didn't like. Her thoughts and theirs were like two railroad tracks.  On a running train, we can never intersect.

    Now, Meier feels very regretful. At that time, her family members had different outlooks on life, and everyone had different values ??of survival. In fact, she was just a little girl and didn¡¯t understand these things very well.

    She looked at the mountains outside the window, and Meier felt a sense of loneliness in her heart. In later generations, although she didn't like home very much, she still cared about her from time to time. Fortunately, there were many comrades fighting in the same trench, and she felt lonely.  The feeling is relieved.

    She withdrew her gaze and glanced at Zhou Meihua, who lowered his head to pick up the soles of his shoes. She felt even more uncomfortable. Now he had nothing. In this era, although it was hard, he was very simple. Wanting to find someone with a common language to chat with was the same thing.  It's a difficult thing, so don't expect anything else.

    Don¡¯t say anything unhappy during the Chinese New Year. As Zhou Meihua said, it will be unlucky for the whole year.

    Zhou Meihua glanced at Mei'er who was in a daze, patted the Kang table with her hand and said, "What are you thinking about?"

    "Ah! Grandma, I didn't think about anything,"

    Zhou Meihua handed a bowl of hot water to Mei'er and said, "Here, drink some hot water, little girl, don't catch cold. The weather is extremely cold this year. It's the Chinese New Year, and there aren't many people walking around outside. It's not lively at all."

    Meier also wondered, shouldn¡¯t we set off firecrackers and hang lanterns during the New Year?  It's so deserted.

    Zhou Meihua got off the kang and added a handful of firewood to the stove pit and said, "Hey, it just doesn't feel like the New Year. In the past few years, there were so many tricks. There were blessing characters on the door, couplets, crossword puzzles, and firecrackers. It was festive everywhere.  .¡±

    Mei'er held her chin with her little hands and listened carefully to Zhou Meihua's ramble.

    "Mei'er, it's New Year's Eve today, come here and help me, you light the fire, I'll cook, let's get busy too!"

    "Hey, okay." Meier got off the earthen kang, took a small horse and sat in front of the stove.

    Zhou Meihua habitually dusted herself off, washed her hands, and prepared to cook.

    Their food is very easy to cook. Everything is prepared in advance and just waiting to be cooked.

    "Mei'er! When you stew chicken with mushrooms, you must add shiitake mushrooms. This is a traditional method passed down by our ancestors. We really have to thank our ancestors. What they preserved for future generations are all good things.  .¡±

    "Oh, remember." The girl responded, thinking to herself, what are you doing?  The cute one I made is much more fragrant.

    Zhou Meihua kept turning the pot with a shovel and said: "It is better to pick it yourself from the mountain. It is fat and thick. You can wash it and eat it with many vegetables. It tastes very fragrant"

    ¡°Mei¡¯er really got to see Zhou Meihua¡¯s nagging energy today, she¡¯s so eloquent.

    Looking at her, she cut the green onions into sections, the red peppers, cut them in half, and put all the ingredients into the pot in order at one time.

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s hands and feet were very nimble. After a while, the aroma in the pot came out. The iron spoon and the iron pot were constantly colliding, as if it was a melodious and beautiful movement.

    Mei'er burned the fire very brightly, and the red flames illuminated her face and made her body feel warm.

    Meier couldn't help but smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn't know why he was so happy.

    Zhou Meihua is also very happy. After all, she has been busy for a year. It is the Chinese New Year. She hums a little tune and is energetic in everything she does.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because there is one more person during the Chinese New Year this year, and she is no longer alone. Although Mei¡¯er is the closest person to her, it is always a happy thing to have one more person, and there is a new addition to the family.

    Soon, the food in the pot was stewed. Meier sniffed and said, "Grandma, your craftsmanship is good, it tastes so delicious!"

    She got on the kang, opened the wooden box, took out a bottle of Erguotou and put it on the kang table: "Grandma, you have been busy for a year and it is very hard. Today is the Chinese New Year, I would like to propose a toast to you."

    Zhou Meihua was so happy when she saw the wine, her eyes were so full of smiles that you couldn't help but laugh. She took off the apron from her waist, put it aside, and laughed a few times: "Oh, Mei'er, I don't care today."??I will drink as much as you want. Come on, I will also offer you a bowl.  "

    Meier unscrewed the bottle cap. There was no wine glass, so she took two large porcelain bowls and poured two bowls.

    People in the north are different from people in the south. Southerners are all tender-hearted. Men or women in the north are bold and unrestrained, and they are not weak when they drink.

    Zhou Meihua still has a certain capacity for drinking, and Meier can drink too. For two of us, you have a bowl, and I have a bowl. The bottle of wine will soon be bottomed out.

    Zhou Meihua touched her face with her hand and said, "Mei'er, I drank too much, hahaha, I drank too much, this wine is really strong."

    "Grandma, it's not much. Let's finish drinking and then go to bed. It'll be fine."

    Mei'er said, then picked up the bottle and put some in two bowls. Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er without blinking, thinking to herself, the little girl never drank alcohol before.  It's quite drinkable now, but she doesn't know when Mei'er's change will begin.

    Mei'er knew that the original owner didn't drink. She was afraid that Zhou Meihua would think too much, so she laughed and said: "Grandma, I don't drink. Isn't it nice to celebrate the New Year with you? Drink some. Besides, girls will  Drinking is also a good thing. Once you improve your flow, you won't be bullied."

    Zhou Meihua was really moved by the little girl's words. Her eye circles were moist. She sniffed and said, "Good boy, you have suffered enough. You have suffered so much at such a young age. Okay, let's start from now on."  It will get better and better, and life will be prosperous in the future.¡±

    Meier smiled, clinked the two bowls, took a sip, nodded and said, "Well, it will be fine."

    Meier¡¯s drinking capacity was quite good in later generations. There was a soldier who didn¡¯t drink, but she had more chances to drink beer at that time.

    This skin belonged to the original owner. From the way Zhou Meihua looked at her drinking, she felt that the original owner probably didn't drink, so at first she pretended to be angry and grinned, but actually she felt comfortable.

    Zhou Meihua didn't know she was pretending, so she urged her to eat the food and squeeze it.

    Meier obediently picked up a piece of scrambled eggs and put it into her mouth, grinning beautifully in her heart.

    Although this year passed without any movement, quietly, it was not as lively as she imagined.

    The Chinese New Year in Mei'er's impression should be the whole family sitting together, having a reunion dinner, watching the Spring Festival Gala, and watching the party on TV. There are also stations, airports, and streets full of people and firecrackers.  All kinds of beautiful fireworks are blooming in the sky.

    Every time at this time, although she has a mission and sometimes is in a foreign land, as long as she is not on a mission, she will decorate the small auditorium and everyone will celebrate lively together. Now it is different from before.

    Zhou Meihua ate and said: In the past, when you came here, you were still young, so you may not remember that even though you didn¡¯t have enough to eat or wear warm clothes during the New Year, it was very festive. At that time, you didn¡¯t think about anything, just worked hard.  "

    Meier tried hard to dig out that memory from the memory of the original owner. There were still sporadic memories in it, but they were all vague.

    She felt that maybe the original owner didn't like those things very much, so why would she choose to forget them, so she didn't express her own opinion, because she didn't know what she should say in this era.

    Zhou Meihua didn't rest at all. Meier's expression changed. She rubbed her eyes with her hands and said, "Our life will definitely get better and better. You can see that it has been much better than before in the past few years. Our great leader will lead us."  Striving for a well-off society and realizing the four modernizations"

    After saying that, he picked up the bowl, drank most of the wine in one sip, and laughed.

    Meier looked at her rosy cheeks and knew that she had almost finished drinking. She reached out and took the bowl aside and said, "Grandma, drink slowly, you are drinking too hard!"

    "Meier, grandma is happy, and I am happy."

    As she spoke, she burst into laughter. It was the first time for Meier to see her smile so happily.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Going up the mountain to worship ancestors

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Meihua laughed for a while, stretched her neck, waved a big rough hand back and forth, and said vaguely: "Mei'er, don't worry, I have a good drinking capacity and I can't get drunk. Just tell me."  To be honest, after I finished drinking your wine, you felt distressed."

    Meier really didn¡¯t know what to say. She still cared about the wine. She bought wine just for her to drink during the Chinese New Year. Her biggest worry was that she would feel uncomfortable if she drank too much.

    "Grandma, look at what you said, I don't have one, so why don't you eat more vegetables and drink less alcohol?"

    Zhou Meihua took a few bites of the food, then reached out and took the bowl over and said, "Mei'er, you've got it right for me. I'm happy today and want to drink."

    Meier had no choice but to open another bottle and give her more than half of the bowl. In order to prevent him from saying that she was stingy again, she asked her to drink as much as she wanted.

    "Mei'er, the wine you bought is strong enough. I like to drink it."

    "Well, Jin Da, you should drink less and we will save the same drink tomorrow. This wine was originally bought for you, do you understand?"

    Zhou Meihua burped and said: "Mei'er, you need to eat more meat and eat well. You are skinny, skinny and pitiful. Haven't you always wanted to eat meat? Now that you have meat, then  Just eat it quickly!"

    "Well, well, I'll eat, I must eat more." Mei'er said, picking up a big and fat piece of meat with chopsticks, put it into her mouth, chewed it slowly, and finally stretched her neck to swallow it.

    What Mei'er craves the most is braised pork. In the past, she always ate the best pork belly, fat and thin, but now this, there is pork belly!  It was all obviously big fat meat, and when you took a bite of it, it was so greasy that it was really hard to swallow.

    Zhou Meihua started preaching again, "Oh, it's so good now. It's not like when I was a child, I didn't have enough to eat, drink or wear. Mei'er, you've fallen into a bad situation."

    Zhou Meihua was already drunk and hazy. Meier looked at it, Oh my God!  Fortunately, most of the bowl of wine that just arrived is gone. If you drink like this, how can you not get drunk?

    At this time, Zhou Meihua felt that it was troublesome to use the bowl, so she blew the wine bottle open mouth to mouth. Seeing that she had taken the initiative, Meier shook her head helplessly.

    "Maybe drunk people are like this. The more you say she is drunk, the more she won't admit it, and she gets more and more involved, but she doesn't talk nonsense like you do.

    At this time, what Meier didn't expect was that she would take the initiative to talk about her affairs with Wang Dong. In the past, even if Meier talked about it, she would keep silent or find other topics to avoid it.  Even if this is not the last time she speaks the truth, today, after drinking, she will reveal her heart to Wei Er.

    "Mei'er, we were really childhood sweethearts at that time. We were particularly close. He helped me with farm work and everything. He would always be by my side no matter what time. He couldn't bear to eat.  Yes, leave it for me to eat"

    When talking about Wang Dong, Meier noticed that Zhou Meihua¡¯s eyes were shining.

    You don¡¯t know where she is. For a girl who has just started to fall in love, that love is the purest, most beautiful and most promising. Although people in that era were very conservative and life was not as good as it is now.

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s life at home is harder than others because he has an eccentric wife, so she will keep in mind the little kindness others do to her.

    This is how Wang Dong moved her and entered her heart.

    Zhou Meihua wiped her tears with her hands, sniffed hard and said, "Mei'er, tell me, am I born with a miserable life?"

    Meier glanced out the window. The wine in her bowl was empty. Her face was like a red apple. She spoke more and more, and her eyes began to become confused.

    Mei'er knew that she was feeling bitter, but drinking too much like this would hurt her body. She rambled on about a lot of things with Wang Dong, which happened when they were both young, and what happened after she married Bingyangzi.  Worried, her whole life was ruined like this. It was her mother who ruined her life for her unsatisfactory brother.

    Meier looked at her and listened to every word she said. She felt really uncomfortable. What did women of that era endure?

    Zhou Meihua has always been a strong and aggressive character in other people's bowls. Whether she is happy or sad, she has always gritted her teeth and walked through it alone. In the past, she always wanted to live alone without needing others. If she could be a little  There is a woman who is in love with others, and there is that woman who insists on arming herself and making herself invulnerable.

    ¡°Hey, this is New Year¡¯s Eve. New Year¡¯s Eve has become Zhou Meihua¡¯s time to complain. This is her first time.Said so much to Meier.

    Mei'er is her trash can. Whatever unsavory past events are in your heart, just dig them out!  Mei'er held her chin in her hands and listened carefully. A person's heart has been suppressed for a long time, and he always has to find a place to vent it. Otherwise, his heart will no longer be able to bear so much suffering.

    Zhou Meihua chatted all night, maybe because she was tired, she leaned on the kang and fell asleep. Meier quickly covered her with a quilt, got off the kang and put some firewood into the stove pit.

    Mei'er sat alone on the stove, pouring and drinking. She was eating deliciously. She didn't know what time it was. Zhou Meihua turned over, slowly opened her eyes, and looked around the room.  As she started to do it, she smacked her lips, feeling that her throat was so dry that it was almost smoking.

    "Mei'er, give me some salt water to drink. Oops, it's killing me. I drank a little too much. Mei'er, I'm not talking nonsense!"

    Meier got off the kang and got her a bowl of hot water, put it in front of her and said, "No, you didn't say anything. You just sang a song for me, it was nice."

    Zhou Meihua thought Mei Er was telling the truth and lowered her head in embarrassment, "Meier, don't laugh at me, I'm embarrassed in front of you."

    Looking at Zhou Meihua who was as shy as a little girl, Meier burst out laughing, "Okay, I see you are so embarrassed, I'm teasing you, no, be good."

    Meier started to chop the dumpling fillings in preparation for making dumplings. Although he had never done it before, it was not difficult to do. She only needed to chop the vegetables with a knife. She was a quick learner and got started quickly.

    "Mei'er, put it down. I've had enough sleep. Take a rest and I'll take care of these things."

    Zhou Meihua said as she rolled up her sleeves and washed her hands.

    At this time, it was already dark outside. A crescent moon hung on the treetops. There was a biting coldness in the air. The two people in the house were very busy.

    Zhou Meihua is a good person, because Meier lives in a remote area and it is very quiet here. Unlike in the village, you can hear the laughter and laughter of your neighbors.

    After a while, the dumpling stuffing was chopped, Zhou Meihua cleaned the cutting board, took a basin and started kneading the noodles. The two of them were talking and laughing, and it didn't take long to finish everything.

    "Grandma, take a rest for a while, and we'll do it together later."

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er and felt a little unhappy, because he didn't like letting Mei'er work, so he just wanted to coax her like a little princess.

    "Meier, you don't have to do anything, I can do this work myself."

    The two of them were chatting and laughing, but they were not talking about Wang Dong, which made Zhou Meihua feel a lot more relaxed.

    Meier is really convinced. Life in this era is too boring. There is no entertainment, no TV, and not even a radio that can listen to the radio. If they sit here and watch the night with nothing to do, the two of them can only stare at each other.  , how boring, might as well go to bed early.

    "Grandma, we have nothing to do now, so we might as well start making dumplings. After that, I want to go to my grandpa's grave to burn some paper money for her. It's the New Year and I want to tell him that it's the New Year"

    "Okay, let's get started!"

    What Zhou Meihua didn¡¯t expect was that Meier could also make dumplings, and she was pretty good at it. Judging from her skillful skills, it didn¡¯t look like she had just learned it, she must have made it often before.

    Making dumplings is not difficult. Any girl or boy who has served in the military should be able to do it. Moreover, Meier has a very good imitation ability. No matter what kind of job it is, she can master it after watching it a few times.

    When they were about to finish wrapping, Zhou Meihua added water to the pot and added firewood to the pit, "Mei'er, when the wrapping is finished, let's start the pot. Let's cook some and we will eat some. After that, we will go to the grave.  "

    After cooking some dumplings, Zhou Meihua first filled out two bowls, took a bamboo basket and put them in, then put some yellow paper on top and covered it with an old coarse cloth. After cleaning up, she sat down and ate a few dumplings.

    Wearing clothes, wrapping up tightly, locking the door, the two of them walked toward the cemetery.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 It¡¯s good to be alive

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The mountain road after the snow was very difficult to walk. It took a lot of effort for the two of them to reach the grave. The two of them were not very cold.

    Now halfway up the mountain, Mei'er looked at the dark peaks in the distance. The mountains here are continuous. One mountain top is right next to the other. There is an open space, which is the village at the foot of the mountain.

    Looking at the courtyards at the foot of the mountain, they were so small. Meier felt very dangerous. If there was a heavy rain and a mudslide occurred, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    The local people also have a custom, that is, when they get old, they will choose an open space on the mountain. Grandpa Meier chose this place. In the summer, the vegetation is very dense, the ladies are also very tall, and the yin here is very heavy. There are many  's grave.

    Looking at the graves, each one without a tombstone, all alone, Meier felt very uncomfortable after looking at them.

    Zhou Meihua felt that she was infected by Mei'er. She visited the grave on New Year's Eve. If it had been left in the past, she wouldn't have dared to kill her!  Even though I am scared now, I still come.

    She muttered something silently, pulled Mei'er with her hand and said: "Meier, this is your grandfather's part, and the one next to it is your mother's. Come, let's kneel down and burn some paper money for them."

    Meier knew very well that it would be good for someone like her grandpa to be buried here. According to those conditions, the old grandpa might not even have a coffin, let alone a tombstone.

    The fragment in the memory of the original owner is that after his grandfather had an accident, the original owner fell into a coma and stayed like that for several consecutive levels. Because it was a summer and the weather was extremely hot. For safety reasons, the people in the village took Mr. Chen away that day.  Buried.

    When Meier woke up, it was already three days later. She thought of these extremely uncomfortable feelings. Even if the original owner was unconscious at the time, she still had to find a way to wake her up!  Are those people still after that formalism and those unspeakable secrets?  Alas, several years have passed, and I may never have the answers to these questions. There is nothing left to investigate. Everyone is dead.

    Meier used a shovel to slowly pile the soil around the grave onto the grave. Zhou Meihua was frightened and reached out to take the shovel from her hand and whispered: "You kid, what are you doing?"

    "Grandma, grandpa's grave is too low. I'll pile some soil for him."

    "Oh, hurry up, you see, it's completely dark. We need to hurry up, otherwise the road will be difficult to walk down the mountain and it will be very dangerous."

    Mei'er didn't say anything, just nodded.

    Tonight, the sky is quite strong, there is no wind on the mountain, and it is very quiet in the woods. I put down the shovel, squatted down, took out the dumplings, put them in front of the grave, then opened the half bottle of white wine, and sprinkled them all on my grandpa.  in front of his grave.

    After placing the incense candles, I took out all the paper money, knelt down, lit the yellow paper with a match, and kept mumbling

    The grave of the old bachelor was not far from that of Mr. Chen. Zhou Meihua took a shovel and walked to his grave and added some soil to him.

    While adding soil, he muttered, "Old bachelor, just sleep peacefully"

    "Grandpa, rest in peace here! I have grown up now and am living a good life"

    Mei'er said and let out a long sigh of relief, because she understood that it was just a folk custom. She didn't know if there really was such a thing as a spirit in heaven.

    At this time, she sincerely hoped that her grandpa could hear every word she said, "Grandpa, you should know my identity. I am not your real granddaughter, and I don't know what is going on."  , but I still beg you to forgive me. Now that I have assumed her identity, I will not let your granddaughter die in vain. I will avenge her. I will deal with those who framed her one by one.  , I will not let them go unpunished. As for your old man¡¯s grievances, I will definitely find evidence to vindicate you and restore your innocence."

    When Meier was kneeling on the ground and talking like this, some strange things emerged in her mind that she didn't know before. He knew clearly that this was the memory of the original owner at work.

    Meier is really not talking nonsense, because there were many situations like Mr. Chen in that era. It was easy to find out the cause and restore the identity.

    Mei'er spoke in a low voice, but every word was ringing. After a while, all the paper money was burned, and there was only a wisp of green smoke in front of Mei'er, circling back and forth, and finally drifted to the west, slowly  Disperse.

    Meier looked at the drifting smoke and finally breathed a sigh of relief. At first, he always felt that he was not the original owner. When she said these words in her heart, she felt that her whole body was relaxed, and the feeling in her heart was  No burden?.

    Only now does Meier feel that she is truly one with the original owner, and that she has truly integrated into this era. From this moment on, she is the real original owner, and the original owner is her. She can no longer act like a blood-red person.  , a skin, but two hearts are always at odds.

    "Just wait! I must take you back to Binhai. The day is not far away." Meier stood up and bowed deeply in front of the grave.

    Seeing that the paper money had been burned, leaving only a little ashes, Mei'er picked up the bowl and poured the dumplings into the ashes. After looking at it, she walked to her mother's grave and burned the paper. She also poured a bowl of dumplings into the ashes.  Zhou Meihua buried them all with a shovel.

    Finally, when they came to the grave of the old bachelor, Meier still knelt down with both legs and worshiped him. She said in her heart: "Thank you for those big yellow croakers. Thank you very much. Thank you for the house.  It gave me a place to live, and it protected me from wind and rain. During the Chinese New Year, I will give you some paper money as a token of my gratitude"

    Meier stood up and touched the two bowls in the basket. She was not stingy, nor was she reluctant to part with these two broken bowls. It was just that no matter what she did in this era, she still had to be cautious and worship people. If she was seen by others,  When it does, the consequences can be serious.

    Because there are people in this village who don't like her, especially Zhang Xiaobao, who is usually cruel and ruthless. He is staring at her in the dark and wants to take her directly to bring her to justice. That person is very cunning. If he is really  Mei'er really had a headache when she had to deal with something.

    ¡°Besides, if they saw traces of burning paper in front of grandpa¡¯s grave, they would naturally think of her, because no one would burn paper for him except her.

    It¡¯s better to be cautious about this matter. She doesn¡¯t want to get into trouble yet, because there are still many things that have not been completed, and she can¡¯t burn her coat just for lice.

    Zhou Meihua looked at the little girl, her methodical behavior, and felt very uncomfortable. She has no relatives at such a young age. She is really a pitiful person. This child just wants to worship his relatives. This old bachelor has nothing to do with her.  For no reason, I know that he is a lonely old man with no children, and now he is a lonely ghost.

    Zhou Meihua felt that this reflection was natural. How could she know why Meier was so sad?

    "Mei'er, it's almost done, let's go!" Zhou Meihua's whole body was already freezing. The yin here was too strong. After dark, it was very scary. She felt cold all over her body at this time.

    Meier agreed, bowed deeply to the old bachelor, and finally buried the ashes with a shovel.

    The two of them held hands and walked down the mountain until they left the cold place. Zhou Meihua was so scared that she didn't dare to look back.

    Mei'er had already felt it, and Zhou Meihua's hands were always cold. It's no wonder that just because she's not afraid doesn't mean that others aren't afraid either. She's already a strong enough woman. She's also experienced great storms since she got married in this village.  , but it cannot be said that a strong woman is brave.

    "Grandma Zhou, thank you for coming with me, thank you for your hard work!"

    Zhou Meihua coughed softly and said, "Silly boy, you are just talking nonsense. Let's go quickly. I'm already hungry. Plus, it's cold. My whole body is numb now. You can strangle it with your own hands and it won't hurt."  Feel."

    After hearing her words, Meier felt quite guilty towards her, and her stomach began to growl. She was also hungry.

    The two of them sped up and quickly returned home.

    "Ouch, I'm tired and scared. These arms and legs are almost no longer mine. If I don't come back, my old life will be handed over to me. Ouch, now that I think about it, it's great to be alive!" (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 I admire you

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Meihua took off the tattered cotton-padded jacket she was wearing when she entered the house, took the kang broom, and started sweeping the yard.

    There were a lot of particularities in that era, and Meier felt that the poorer she got, the more particular they were. Meier also scanned her body from head to toe.

    After washing hands and starting to heat up the meal, the two of them sat on the edge of the kang and ate some hot meals. They felt much better all over. Zhou Meihua was very tired. Just after eating, her eyes started to fight. Meier also felt obviously tired.  No matter how good your health is, you can't withstand long hours of labor. It's already past nine o'clock in the evening. In those days, if there was no TV at home, most people would lie in bed and fall asleep after eating.

    Meier also got into bed, with her head on the pillow and her eyelids starting to fight. She said in a light voice, "Grandma, Happy New Year!"

    The next day is the first day of the new year. Every household must get up early to welcome the God of Wealth into their home and look forward to living a good life in the new year.

    Zhou Meihua is a diligent person. She wakes up as soon as the food clock hits, and it¡¯s still dark outside, so she sits up.

    Meier turned over and said drowsily: "Grandma, it's not dawn yet, why are you getting up so early? Go to sleep for a while!"

    "You sleep on your own, I can't sleep anymore."

    Meier fell asleep again.

    Zhou Meihua put on her clothes in the dark, looking at the sleeping little girl in the dark, a gentle smile overflowing from the corner of her mouth.

    I got off the kang, took some firewood, put it in the stove pit, and slowly raised the temperature in the house. When it snowed, it was not too cold, but when the snow stopped, the temperature seemed to have dropped a lot.

    She sat alone in front of the stove and started making dumplings. When she was about to finish making dumplings, Mei'er was buttoning up and getting off the kang while sighing.

    "Grandma, happy New Year." Zhou Meihua looked up and saw that Meier was wearing the new clothes she bought for her. She smiled happily and kept saying: "Hey, you are still young! Look at it.  Wear the color on your body and keep it looking good.¡±

    "Grandma, does it look good? The color is so bright!"

    "Hey, it looks good. I think it looks good. It's good! Mei'er, she has been a beauty since she was a child. Now she is like a budding rose. She is so delicate and beautiful. She looks more and more beautiful. She looked so beautiful before.  Not too outstanding, but now I am getting more and more energetic, and my whole body has grown."

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er and felt as if a daughter had grown up in our family. Although she was already in her forties, who knew she was still a daughter? Although this girl had a bastard father,  It was impossible for them to recognize each other. She was no different from an orphan. Zhou Meihua held Mei'er as if she were her own daughter.

    Meier pouted her little mouth and smiled and said: "Grandma, it's the New Year, do you have any lucky money?"

    "Actually, Zhou Meihua really prepared something for this girl. Mei'er had already seen it. What was on her body was not hidden from her eyes at all.

    "Grandma, take out the red envelope from your pocket!"

    Zhou Meihua smiled, "Then you took it out yourself, I'm busy!"

    Meier smiled and reached out her little hand to fumble around deliberately in Zhou Meihua's pocket. Sure enough, she had money. She took out a ten-yuan Mao Zedong note.

    Meier jumped up with joy. Some people would say, isn¡¯t it just ten yuan? What can you do? It¡¯s not even enough for breakfast.  As for whether it is so exaggerated, how can we compare that era with later generations? The annual income of a family was only so much.  Too little.

    The New Year¡¯s money given to children is only a few cents, but Mei¡¯er really looks like she wants the New Year¡¯s money.  Just for fun, she took the money in her hand and deliberately turned it over, looking at it endlessly.

    She can buy the entire village with her current assets, so how can she care about these ten yuan? Meier will remember Zhou Meihua's kindness to her deeply in her heart.

    "Thank you grandma, let me make dumplings with you too!"

    The two of them made the dumplings very quickly. When they were almost done, the water in the bowl had already boiled. This time, the dumplings were filled with cabbage and pork. Looking at the white and plump dumplings floating in the water, Meier stretched her neck greedily.  , DC Halazi.

    Zhou Meihua took out the dumplings, placed the first bowl in front of the God of Wealth's tablet, lit three incense sticks, and gave the second bowl to Mei'er.

    Mei Er was so hungry that she picked up her chopsticks and didn't wait for Zhou Meihua to start eating alone. She ate a large bowl of dumplings, put down her chopsticks, touched her belly with her hands, burped, and finally leaned on the earthen bed.  Go back.

    ¡°Grandma, I ate too much.¡±

    "Mei'er, little child, if you can eat well during the Chinese New Year, you will be successful all year round."??Besides, you are also growing now, so you can eat as much as you can, but you can¡¯t do it to yourself. I¡¯m happy to see you can eat!  "

    Zhou Meihua said while eating, "Meier, do you think the captain's family will come to visit today?"

    Meier answered decisively, "Yes, they will be here soon."

    Zhou Meihua glanced at Meier, who was full of confidence, and felt dubious and a little unbelievable.

    When Mei'er was lying on the earthen bed with her legs crossed, she was thinking to herself that she was a life-saving grace to her son. If their family didn't come, even if she started to miss him, his weight would be regained.  Made an assessment.

    Zhou Meihua lowered her head, thought for a while and asked: "Mei'er, how are you going to tell the story about Zhang Xiaobao and Zhou Yinhua, or are you waiting?"

    "I've thought about this matter, but I shouldn't be too anxious. If I say it in front of the captain today, I'm afraid he will be overly concerned, doubt me, and have ulterior motives. In that case, the gain will outweigh the loss."

    In fact, Meier's idea is right. What she thinks about is how to stabilize the captain, which is her ultimate goal. As long as the captain feels that he owes her a favor, as long as he remains the captain, she can free up her hands to clean up the situation.  Zhang Xiaobao avenged the original owner.

    I also plan to return to the city for myself. At this time, no trouble can be made.

    Zhang Xiaobao will let him live a comfortable life for a few days, but he will not let him feel comfortable for too long. It is easy to deal with him, but not now. If he can't control the door most freely and tells the scandal between him and Zhou Yinhua, the captain will  Even if she didn't say anything, Li Meili would feel that she had ulterior motives.

    Meier thought that Li Meili was not an easy woman to deal with. She was very courageous. If she was disgusted by her and turned a deaf ear in front of the captain, they were a couple after all. The captain must have listened to his wife. He was just a little girl.  Ant.

    In this place, except Zhou Meihua who cares about herself, no one would treat her like this, and there is always the danger of being trampled to death.

    There is another possibility, if you accumulate too much, all your efforts will fade away.  People will think that they are doing it for the death of grandpa.  He has evil intentions and is trying to take revenge on them, so now is not the time to talk about it.

    Meier doesn¡¯t know how long she will stay here. After all, a strong dragon cannot defeat a local snake, and she still has her tail between her legs.

    Thinking of this, she said, "Grandma, you don't have to worry about this. I have my own way. He won't be able to run away by then. If they really come later, just talk to them."  If anything doesn¡¯t come out, I¡¯m still there.¡±

    Meier said, patted her chest with her little hand, and laughed.

    Zhou Meihua still nodded doubtfully. To be honest, she really couldn't believe what the child said. She felt that Meier's tone was too strong today and she was too excited for the New Year.

    People are long, the size is also a village, and it can be lowered that this little girl who has not grown up will be believed. She will believe anything.

    Zhou Meihua walked to the door and was about to open the door and go out to get firewood. Because of the cold weather, she subconsciously glanced outside. It didn't matter if she didn't look. Her mouth was open enough to fit an egg in.

    A pair of eyes looked at the yard in shock, and saw Li Meili leading her son in, carrying a bamboo basket covered with an old coarse cloth.

    "Meier, come and see. You really got it right. They are really here. They are here. Come and see."

    Zhou Meihua really admired this little girl this time. She was really convinced by what she said and admired her in addition.

    Looking again, a big figure came in from outside. Zhou Meihua took a closer look and saw who it was if it wasn't the captain. She turned back to Mei'er and extended her thumbs up, "Meier, I'm really convinced!" (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 Fight

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It is the habit of the elderly that on the first day of the Lunar New Year, no one goes out. The most they can do is meet neighbors at the door and say New Year greetings.

    Chen Shuangshan deliberately chose to come over early in the morning of the first grade of junior high school to thank Mei'er, because he wanted to tell Mei'er that he came to thank her sincerely.

    In fact, the most important thing is one's own face, because there are few people outside in the first year of junior high school, so they will not be seen by others. If they are seen by those people, they will definitely start pointing fingers behind their backs. It is very annoying. The captain is here  Why not be an official? He is also the head of a village!

    Chen Shuangshan is also at work in male chauvinism. He doesn't want to go behind his back and tell others that a dignified captain would bow down to an underage girl. But it was this little girl who saved her son, and the grace of saving her life should be repaid with a spring of water.  .

    He discussed it with his mother-in-law again and again, and finally came.

    "Meier, happy New Year! The three of us came uninvited, sorry for disturbing you."

    Li Meili said as she entered the house and put down the basket she was carrying. Meier looked at her. How could she look like a village woman?  What he said was very level.

    "Auntie, happy New Year, what are you doing? You're too polite."

    Zhou Meihua remained silent at the side, watching the performances of these people, thinking to herself, this little girl is lucky to be young. If she were older, you would not be her opponent. Look at her hypocritical appearance, it looks like she is real  The same.

    Li Meili winked at Chen Shuangshan and said, "We are here to thank you."

    Chen Shuangshan also said angrily: "Yes, yes, we are here to thank you for saving my son. Without you, this child would have died. Thank you for saving my son."

    Chen Shuangshan's son was very clever. He walked up to Mei'er, with a pair of dark eyes and a smile, and bowed deeply to Mei'er, "Thank you, sister, for saving me."

    The child looked at Mei'er with a pair of dark eyes, a little embarrassed. Afterwards, my mother said that if it weren't for this young lady, she would have gone to report to Marx, and she wouldn't be standing here today.

    When Meier arrived, she smiled naturally and said, "You're welcome, little brother. If you survive a disaster, you will be lucky. Don't go to such dangerous places to play in the future. Your mother is worried."

    Li Meili felt so heart-warming when she heard what Mei'er said that she couldn't help but have red circles in her eyes.

    "Well, I will be obedient and never go there again. This time I almost died. Now I am scared when I see the water. When I fell in, it was so cold that it was biting and uncomfortable."

    Li Meili brought the bamboo basket in front of Mei'er and said: "My child, I know it's hard for you to live alone. This is my little thought, just accept it! Don't dislike it, our current living conditions are  It¡¯s because I ate this meal and didn¡¯t have another meal"

    "Auntie, you are too polite. I already took a lot last time. I can't take any more this time. You should go back there!"

    Zhou Meihua, who had been silent all this time, said: "Yes, Mei'er is right. His aunt, you should go back there! Everything was stolen last time. If you stay here this time, won't you attract thieves again? Strange  It¡¯s scary. Besides, no one has a lot of money these days, so Mei¡¯er only needs to know your heart.¡±

    Li Meili was slightly stunned after hearing this, and the couple's eyes flashed with a look of disbelief, and they said in unison: "How could it be stolen!"

    Mei'er said in a low voice: "Ah, not a single bit of what was stolen is left."

    Li Meili glanced at Chen Shuangshan and felt that this matter was a bit serious. Although the conditions were not good now, he was still caught stealing and the punishment was still very serious.

    She lay in her son¡¯s ear and said, ¡°You and your aunt go to the outhouse to warm yourself by the fire. It¡¯s a bit cold here. Mom will go out in a moment.¡±

    Zhou Meihua thought about what Meier said to her in the morning, glanced at her, and led the child to the outhouse.

    Li Meili walked over, closed the door and asked anxiously: "Child, tell me, what happened? When was it lost?"

    Meier symbolically looked at Chen Shuangshan and lowered his head, pretending to be shy and said: "After you left that day, I went to Grandma Zhou's house and played for a while. When I came back, I found that the things in the wooden box were not there.  Fly away."

    "Meier lied. She could only tell lies, but she couldn't tell the truth. She said that she went to the mountains to hunt, and then went to the town to buy things!

    After hearing Mei'er's words, Li Meili felt very uncomfortable and her face was gloomy. She thought it was true. Mei'er didn't need to lie to her. She lived in a remote place and it was really unsafe for a girl. There were thieves who stole things in the past.  Neither?Have.

    In the past, the formality was tight, there was noise everywhere, and few people came out to do mischief. Now those guys have started to raise their heads again. They come to thank other people's children and the things they gave were stolen just after they left. This is not a slap on themselves.  His face is so annoying.

    After hearing this, Chen Shuangshan¡¯s face turned ugly. In his one-third-acre land, there are still people who dare to do this. Isn¡¯t this provocation? Isn¡¯t it clearly saying that he has mismanaged it?

    "You kid, too. Why didn't you tell me then?" Chen Shuangshan complained about Mei'er.

    Li Meili looked at Mei'er and frowned slightly. She didn't say anything. Judging from her face, she probably agreed with Chen Shuangshan's statement.

    Meier has never dared to let down her guard. She knew that Li Meili was difficult to deal with. Looking at their expressions when they heard about the lost things, it seemed that they really came to thank her and had no other thoughts.

    Even so, Meier didn't dare to relax at all. If she was really suspected, she couldn't be so stupid that she didn't know. The captain's tone was obviously disgusting with thieves who stole things.

    Mei'er made an expression as if she didn't want to cause trouble to others, pouted and said, "I also wanted to go to the team headquarters to talk about this, but you all know my situation. I didn't get the person who stole the thing."  The evidence is that I just throw things away based on my words. Besides, when people ask me where I got all these good things, am I not causing trouble for myself? Anyone who eats those things is the same"

    Mei'er's words sounded very polite, but there was unconcealed dissatisfaction inside and outside the words. Chen Shuangshan's expression changed instantly. It was obvious that a thief had stolen something in the area under his jurisdiction, and it was his mother-in-law who stole something.  As a gift to others, he felt extremely embarrassed at this moment.

    Looking at Chen Shuangshan¡¯s expression, Li Meili knew.  This guy has never been good at expressing himself, and the atmosphere between the two of them is a bit stiff. If this continues, Meier will definitely be scared.

    Li Meili is really not an ordinary woman. She smiled slightly and said: "Yes, you are right. We were too hasty and did not think carefully. However, this matter is really irritating. Fortunately, although  It's just something lost. As long as everyone is safe, that's fine. If Mei'er is beaten by a thief, wouldn't it change the taste of me to thank you?"

    Li Meili's words were reasonable and she was thinking about Mei'er. Chen Shuangshan also relaxed his tense expression.

    Meier really admires this woman from the bottom of her heart. She is indeed a person.

    Chen Shuangshan glanced at Mei'er. The expression on his face was very relaxed at this time. He also said with a smile on his lips: "Little girl, what do you think we should do about this matter?"

    Meier is not a person who doesn't know what's good and bad. He can see it from the eyes of the two people. Their expectations must be that big things will be reduced to small things, small things will be reduced to nothing, and peace and calm are what he hopes to see.

    If there is a thief in the village and speaking out, it will undoubtedly challenge the captain's authority. Many people would rather do more than do less.

    Thinking of this, Meier opened her mouth and smiled and said: "It's okay, I don't take it seriously. Am I just a person with no relatives or friends? As long as nothing happens to me, it will be fine."

    At first, Chen Shuangshan felt a lot more comfortable when he saw the girl's indifferent expression. But when he heard her sarcastic words, he felt as if he had knocked over a five-flavor bottle. It was unpleasant and uncomfortable.

    I thought to myself, "Hey, what should I do? No matter who she is now, from one point of view, my son fell into an ice cave and almost lost his life. Thanks to this girl in front of him, he saved him. His family suffered a lot."  If you find a thief, how can you not just laugh it off? Besides, this matter is within your own jurisdiction."

    Meier saw the captain's thoughts, she smiled and said: "Oh. It doesn't matter, isn't it just throwing something? It's not like I lost my life, forget it. I won't pursue it anymore!" (Remember the website address of this site!  £ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66 Catching the Thief

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "My child, I don't need you to get medical treatment for this matter. No matter whether it can be done or not, you will be our family's great benefactor."

    Li Meili is a very cautious person in everything she says and does. After Meier told her her arrangement, the woman nodded in agreement. Meier could see how much she hated Zhou Yinhua.

    Meier looked at the expressions of the captain and his wife, and had a rough idea in her mind. She finally determined that these two people would not betray her in order to avenge their son. She curled up her lips and said, "Okay, let's go separate ways!"

    The time and arrangement of the three of them were finalized. Li Meili left with her son and her family of three. There was still some distance between Mei'er's home and Mei'er's house. When walking in the village, she would greet people directly.

    They even went out of their way to publicize that they took money and things to thank Meier, and told the story in great detail.

    After walking all the way to publicize it, Li Meili returned home and thought about the shocked expressions on those people's faces after listening to her words. She sat on the edge of the kang and laughed.

    Chen Shuangshan was also grinning, and he really admired the girl's strategy. He glanced at his mother-in-law and said: "This child's scheming is really not something ordinary people can learn. She also did this for our family."  , earned a reputation, those people will definitely say that our family is really upright and upright! In order to thank the savior, we went to visit a little girl regardless of her identity. "

    Li Meili laughed, rubbed her nose with her hands and said, "Yes, what kind of structure does this girl have in her mind? It's really not easy for her to be able to come up with such a plan at such a young age.  Dad, look at what you said, what do you mean by letting go of your identity? He saved our son, so isn¡¯t it right to thank his benefactor?"

    Even in a village with a big hand, this incident spread all over the place in a short time, and there were many versions. At this time, the village was already full of rumors.

    What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that someone, Zhou Meihua, also got involved, saying that the young widow couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and wanted to remarry. After hearing those words, Meier laughed so hard that she rolled on the pit.

    After Meier sent away the three people, she kept rehearsing her thoughts in her mind, step by step

    She knew very well that her strategy was only used to deal with Zhang Xiaobao and Zhou Yinhua. Although it was not perfect, it was enough for them.

    She just wanted to punish their son. If something happened to the child, Zhou Yinhua would definitely not be able to sit still. She immediately ran to Zhang Xiaobao to think of a countermeasure. As long as she took this step and took the right step, things would be 80% better.  ten.

    Zhou Meihua knew that this girl was thinking about something, but she didn't quite believe it. Could she really catch those two guys tomorrow?  Everyone in the village hated those two little bastards. He never did good things at his young age. If Meier could teach them a lesson, it would be a relief for the people in the village.

    However, when they thought about this matter, they did not deal with them directly, but used them to lure out Zhou Yinhua and Zhang Xiaobao. Unfortunately, the captain and his wife thought that Meier was just venting their anger on them, and they never thought of Meier's goal.  It's their parents.

    "Oh, forget it. Don't think about it anymore. What's the use of this person thinking about it? It's all in vain. Tomorrow, who knows what will happen tomorrow."

    Early the next morning, Zhou Meihua led Meier, dressed neatly, and left the village in a swaggering manner. Many people saw it. In fact, Meier deliberately wanted them to see it.

    Because of yesterday¡¯s publicity, some people who love fun came out early to wait and see. As expected, two women, one old and one young, appeared in their sights carrying backpacks.

    In that era and in that place, there were some people who liked to inquire into other people's affairs, and this village was no exception. There was an old lady who put her hands in her sleeves and opened her mouth. She smiled and walked over to Zhou Meihua and Meier and asked.  : "Her grandma, where are you going with the little girl?"

    In the village, Zhou Meihua¡¯s husband¡¯s family is the oldest, so many older people call her grandma or aunt.

    Zhou Meihua looked at the people hiding in the alley and glanced at Mei'er next to her. She really admired her in her heart. She smiled slightly and said: "Look, sister-in-law, is it the Chinese New Year? I have to go back to my parents' home."  .¡±

    "Oh, it's quite far. You two should leave quickly! I see that you have picked up a lot of New Year's goods. It looks quite heavy."

    "Ah, my mother is getting older too, so I have prepared some extra things that are not heavy. Besides, the journey is not far. Look, sister-in-law, why don't you go visit relatives today!"

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s last question was intentional, because this old lady eloped with others back then.Here, her natal family no longer recognizes her, and she has not returned to her natal family for decades. Zhou Meihua said this, and also secretly warned her to keep her mouth shut.

    The old woman lowered her head in embarrassment, turned and left.

    Zhou Meihua held Mei'er's hand and walked out of the village while talking. The two villages were not far away from each other. They were just over a high mountain. If you walked faster, it would be an hour's journey.

    The two little bastards who had been hiding in the dark had smiles on their lips, and their hearts were already so beautiful.

    Who is Mei'er? She had already discovered them hiding in the dark and staring at them. She kept silent and continued walking forward with Zhou Meihua.

    ¡°Brother, look, they have gone far,¡± Gou Sheng ran to his brother and said.

    Goudan looked at the disappearing figures of Meier and Zhou Meihua and lowered his voice: "Huh, God is really helping me this time."

    With a sneer on his lips, he waved to his brother.

    The two brothers had a bad reputation in the village at a young age, especially Gou Sheng, who followed his brother around every day and contracted bad habits early on.

    Goudan's heart is extremely evil. In the eyes of the surrounding villagers, he is just a street rat, and everyone yells at him to beat him. He has never followed the right path. He only wants to break into the society, become a big bowl of wine, eat big meat and lead his subordinates.  The boss of a large group of brothers.

    He is known to be a bully around others. As long as there is someone who can't beat him, it is common for him to bully others. When he sees someone who is tougher than him, he will be scared and hide away.

    Since the two brothers had their hands on Mei'er last time, they feel that this girl will be their target from now on.

    When the two of them were having fun, they overheard that the captain's family went to the girl's house with money and things. Goudan began to think about it, understood the bad intentions, and sent Gou Sheng to Mei'er early.  They were watched outside the yard of their home, and as soon as they went out, they would start taking action.

    Last time he succeeded easily. This time, he was going to dig through Mei'er's house. He might really make new discoveries.

    Goudan¡¯s personality is nothing like his father or his mother. He has been a bad ruffian who has been idle since he was a child.

    This time, he knew that the captain's family had sent something to the girl, so he thought about it again. Often he was not afraid of thieves stealing, but worried that thieves would miss her. So it was a God-given opportunity for them to leave!

    Goudan grabbed his younger brother and jumped down from a tree. His body was as flexible as a monkey, "Let's go, march towards the destination."

    Gou Sheng¡¯s smiling mouth split into a gourd. As long as he succeeded, he would be able to eat good food. He felt so beautiful, as if the delicious food was flying in front of his eyes.

    Although Goudan is fearless, none of her moves can escape Mei'er's eyes. Although she is a well-known little gangster, you can only make small fuss when you are drunk. Your skills are too shallow. How could he know that?  This was a trap set up for him, just waiting for him to take advantage of it.

    Zhou Meihua didn't go far. When they left the village, they were just pretending to show the two brothers. Meier realized that the two of them had really taken the bait. She took Zhou Meihua's hand and turned around to walk back.  .

    At this time, team leader Chen Shuangshan had already called the team leader in charge of village security to his home.

    In fact, these two people have been meeting in the town recently and did not come back until the Chinese New Year.

    In the past few years, their influence has not been as loud as before. However, whenever the security team appears, it still makes people timid.

    Chen Shuangshan first put a big red envelope in front of him, which was filled with the names of Mao Zedong, one by one. In order to avenge their son, the couple really spent a lot of money.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 The Disappointed Woman

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The security captain looked at the red envelope in front of him and knew very well what it meant. If it were in the past, how could he take this little money in his eyes? The situation now is not as good as before.

    He touched the red envelope on the table with his hand and said politely: "Captain, you see we are all a family. You are too polite. No matter what you want me to do, I will do it according to your command."

    Chen Shuangshan whispered a few words in his ear.

    "Okay, the security issues in the village are our responsibility. As long as we can get evidence, we must punish them severely."

    That¡¯s what they say, but in reality, everyone has an account in their mind.

    ¡°If things were really like what Chen Shuangshan said, it would be normal for the thief to be caught and imprisoned for interrogation. That would be doing things according to the rules. At the very least, it would be burglary, and what happened next would have nothing to do with her.

    "Brother, don't worry! Everything has been arranged, just waiting for someone to fall into the urn."

    Li Meili, Chen Shuangshan, and the security team leader looked at each other and smiled.

    The two Goudan brothers came to the yard of Mei'er's house together. They looked around crookedly and found that there was no movement. Then they stood up and swaggered to the bottom of the courtyard wall.

    It¡¯s the Chinese New Year now. Usually few people come here, and even less people come now. Mei¡¯er¡¯s place is too remote.

    Goudan took his younger brother and walked to the far door confidently. Rebellious took out a palm-sized object from his pocket, with something as thin as a steel needle on it. He held the lock in his hand and gently pried it open.  Moving.

    Just listening, there was a click, so he opened it. Gou Sheng licked his face, grinned with his mouth open, and extended his thumb to his brother.

    The two brothers opened the door very neatly, as if it was their own home, and walked in swaggeringly. Little did they know that their every move had fallen into a pair of eyes.  After the two people entered the house, just like last time, they went straight to the wooden box. After opening the box, Gou Sheng happily did somersaults on the kang because there were so many delicious things inside. There was also a small bag at the bottom.  , that might be money!

    Goudan glared at his brother fiercely, "Okay, hurry up and take out everything."

    "Okay, brother, we are getting rich, getting rich." Gou Sheng took off the cloth bag hanging around his neck and happily put the contents of the box into the cloth bag.  Goudan reached out and picked up the bag. He touched it with his hands and knew it was money, so he put it directly into his pocket.

    "Hurry up, if you have money, I will take you out for a meal."

    Goudan thought to himself, that little girl is really stupid. Last time she lost something, she didn¡¯t have a long memory. This time she also put the money here. Didn¡¯t she mean to ask him to get it?

    The two people took their things and turned around excitedly to go out. Unexpectedly, the door was blocked.

    Meier and Zhou Meihua stood at the door and looked at them. Due to the sudden incident, no matter how brave the two of them were, they would still steal someone else's things, especially Gou Sheng's little face turned pale with fear.

    Goudan still had the courage and said calmly: "You get out of my way. I can come here. That's because I think highly of you. Otherwise, even if you invite me, I may not come."

    "Hmph, put my things down, or I'll call someone." Meier also said this deliberately. If Zhou Meihua wasn't around, she could put these two guys down with just one finger.

    Goudan is a complete idiot. He has never made a mistake since his debut. He doesn¡¯t believe that he will fall in the hands of a little girl who has no strength to control the chicken.

    How could he still listen to Mei'er's words? He said with a tigerish face: "Get out of here, don't block my way."

    Meier stood there still without moving. Goudan stretched out his hand and was about to take action. At this moment, Chen Shuangshan and the security captain also arrived.

    "You two are too arrogant. Are you going to hit someone after throwing in someone else's things?"

    "Yes, if we hadn't arrived in time, wouldn't we have been run away by these two little thieves? Humph, they were too courageous to dare to break into the house."

    Goudan took a bad look, took his brother's hand, pushed Mei'er away, and forced his way out.

    Mei'er didn't wait for Goudan to push her, and stepped out of the way. She felt that arresting people should be the security captain's job, and she couldn't take the lead.

    The security captain¡¯s hand was certainly good, not to mention that the other party was not an adult. If someone fell into his hands, they would just be waiting to be beaten.

    The security captain will naturally do his best to accept Chen Shuangshan's benefits. Besides, he himself is not a person who respects elders.??My nemesis, as long as she is around, I will be unlucky.  "

    Zhou Yinhua¡¯s good friend is the woman who helped her plot against Meier last year. Neither of the two women is good.

    "Why are you being so cruel here! It's better to think of a solution quickly. We'll wait until the child is taken out and wait until they are sent to the police station in the town. Isn't it over?"

    Zhou Yinhua woke up with one sentence. She turned around and ran away with her good friend. Yes, it was important to find someone. Who else would help her besides Zhang Xiaobao!

    It¡¯s just that there are many people watching now, and she doesn¡¯t dare to go to him rashly. If this matter is known by someone with ulterior motives, the matter will be out of control.

    As the two women ran, Zhou Yinhua asked, "Tell me, who should I go to for this matter?"

    "I saw that when your son was arrested, the security captain and Chen Shuangshan were also there. Go and beg the captain!"

    After Zhou Yinhua heard this, she felt as if she had fallen into a hole in the ice. She thought to herself, this is going to be bad. The captain is deliberately looking for trouble. He wants to avenge his son!

    Chen Shuangshan must have known what happened from his son's mouth, but Kuyu had no evidence. He must have teamed up with that dead girl to set up a trap for his son. Thinking of this, Zhou Yinhua was so anxious that she couldn't wait a minute. She had to  We must find Zhang Xiaobao quickly and find a way to rescue his son.

    "I'm leaving first, thank you for telling me this."

    Zhou Yinhua ran away in a hurry. When she got home, she first searched for her man Chen Daquan in the yard. She searched all over the house and outside, but couldn't find him. Zhou Yinhua was really disappointed with that coward man.

    For the sake of the child right now, I can only risk everything and risk everything to find Zhang Xiaobao.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 Scandal exposed

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Yinhua thought of Zhang Xiaobao. He was also Gou Sheng's biological father. He couldn't be the shopkeeper in this matter, so just leave it alone!

    Zhou Yinhua thought about Zhang Xiaobao, and she felt hopeful, and she was no longer so anxious. She sat in front of the stove, quietly waiting for her lover to meet after dark.

    When she and Zhang Xiaobao had a private meeting, there was a special code. The two of them didn't just come out and find a hidden place at will. If that was the case, their underground love relationship for many years had not been revealed by anyone except Mei'er.  people discovered.

    "As long as Zhou Yinhua wants to ask Zhang Xiaobao out, she has to go to a small forest not far from his house and imitate the owl hoot three times. Zhang Xiaobao will know that he will come out on time to keep the appointment.

    As soon as it got dark, Zhou Yinhua locked the door and went to the grove of Zhang Xiaobao's house alone. She stood in the woods and shouted three times with a stuck throat. Then she leaned against a tree as thick as a bowl and looked eagerly.  The path where Zhang Xiaobao's figure might appear that day.

    In fact, Zhang Xiaobao really liked this mother-in-law. At the beginning, the two of them got together because they each had what they needed. But as time went by, he found that Zhou Yinhua was really a good woman, better than  The yellow-faced woman in his family is much more interesting.

    Although Zhou Yinhua has a fierce personality and loves to talk, she is not a human being. Perhaps it is due to the current situation. Both of them understand that the relationship between the two people will always be hidden in the sewers, hidden from the light, and it is impossible to truly live together.

    Therefore, both of them will not fool around in their hearts, but they will not have other intentions. Especially Zhou Yinhua is a woman with strong ability to do things. As long as it is what Zhang Xiaobao tells her, she will do everything well.  , which helped him a lot, and she was still thinking about him wholeheartedly.

    From one point of view, this woman is a hundred times better than my yellow-faced woman. Not only is she fair-skinned and beautiful with long legs, she also has a very charming figure. She is also considerate and knows how to make men happy.

    Unlike his own yellow -faced woman, the sick seedlings, crying all day long, crying, and thinness, she was as thin as firewood, she was with her, looking at her, you could describe it with dryness.

    Zhang Xiaobao knew very well that Gou Sheng was his son, his only son. Even by looking at his appearance, he could tell, but no one else had looked at the child carefully. Thinking of this, he sneered in his heart, that is, Chen Daquan.  You bastard, you idiot, can't tell your own seed.

    That is, Chen Daquan's long -sightedness, he did not pay attention to this. If he changed to a person in Jingming, I am afraid that he could not hide it.

    Zhang Xiaobao has always been very satisfied with Zhou Yinhua. When he heard the familiar voice outside, his heart suddenly became active. He stood up, picked up his clothes and dressed neatly before going out.

    Zhou Linlin knew at a glance that he was going out. She felt inexplicably panicked. Her voice was full of timidity and she asked submissively: "Dad, it's so late, do you still want to go out?"

    A woman's intuition is the most sensitive, and her intuition tells her that her man has someone else outside, because his behavior is very abnormal. It has been several years. They have never been together before. A man of his age, not  Maybe there is no need at all!

    But her man is uncharacteristically uncharacteristic at home. He sits on the earthen kang every night, just like an old monk meditating, and he doesn't like the fireworks of the world.

    Also, she felt that Zhang Xiaobao had been very cold at home for a long time, especially the way he looked at her, which felt particularly strange.

    Zhou Linlin knew that he was going out, and she knew even more clearly why he was going out, because he also heard the shouts outside.

    Zhou Linlin was born in a well-educated family. She was a very traditional woman with no questions asked. In that era, women believed that men were their entire sky. She knew that Zhang Xiaobao was not satisfied with her.

    But she couldn't say anything, because she gave birth to three girls for him in one go, and she didn't give birth to a boy for the Zhang family. She always felt that she had no status in this family, so she always pretended to be stupid about Zhang Xiaobao, pretending that she didn't notice anything, and didn't want to  The couple had a falling out over this matter. After all, he was the biological father of the children. He prayed every day, hoping that one day she would look back.

    She glanced at the dark night sky outside the window, and her heart felt as gloomy as the night sky. There was no light at all, and she felt pain as if someone had stabbed her with a knife.

    At this time, she knew that someone was waiting for him outside, but she did not dare to continue asking.

    "Something big has happened in the village, and I haven't gone to see it yet." Zhang Xiaobao would make excuses for himself.

    Zhou Linlin is not a fool, how could she believe his ghost???, he asked cautiously with a choked voice: "Are you really going to the captain's house?"

    Zhang Xiaobao frowned slightly, and his eyes were like sharp swords piercing Zhou Linlin, wanting to cut her skin immediately and cut her into pieces.

    "At this point, if I don't go to the captain's house, where can I go? Where do you think I should go?"

    Zhang Xiaobao's indifferent voice was like the cold air in March. Zhou Linlin shrank her neck in fright, lowered her head, and said nothing.

    Zhang Xiaobao took a disgusted look at the man who was trembling with fright at his own words, and turned around to leave.

    The wood creaked and closed on its own. Zhou Linlin couldn't bear it any longer. She lay on the earthen kang and began to cry loudly. She was so focused on crying that she didn't notice that her little daughter was following her alone.  Go out with your father.

    Zhang Xiaobao's third daughter is a brat, and her thoughts do not belong to her father. She has a deep heart. At such a young age, she can see very clearly what matters about adults. She cannot hide anything about her father and mother.  s eyes.

    The little girl's name was Zhang Waner. She saw her mother's respectful look in front of her father. She knew that her father didn't like her. She also knew that his father had a woman he liked outside. Listening to her mother's sad cries, Zhang Waner felt very sad. She  Decided to go and find out where dad was going.

    Zhang Xiaobao has three daughters. The eldest, Zhang Wanjun, is 18 years old this year. At that time, it was time to get married. The second eldest, Zhang Wanmei, is also 17 years old this year. She has arranged to marry a girl from a neighboring village. Only the third has a similar temperament.  It's amazing that her father is sixteen years old this year and has reached the age of engagement. He is also tall and slim, with a talented appearance.

    The eldest and the second child are like their mother, weak and easy to bully. They help their mother with housework every day and work in the fields to earn cents. The third child knows that it is wrong for her mother not to give birth to a son, so she often complains about this.  Dad¡¯s fault.

    The little girl opened her mouth like a knife and said directly to Zhang Xiaobao, "My mother did not give you a son. Can you let go of those old thoughts? You have no right to dislike your wife. She works hard for this family every day."  , taking care of your whole family, and also having to work in the fields, she¡¯s not doing well there.¡±

    Zhang Waner was very angry. She used to be too young, but now she has grown up. She sees her mother crying every day and she can't bear it anymore.

    She followed her father quietly, wanting to see who the woman he liked outside was.

    After Zhang Xiaobao heard about Zhou Yinhua¡¯s two children, he was very anxious. He thought about it for a long time, but there was no good way.

    He knew this. Zhou Yinhua must have come to him for that matter, asking him to find a way to help rescue the child. Because she had something on her mind, she didn't notice the tail behind her at all.  Zhang Waner followed him quietly to the woods not far from her home. Because it was too dark, she just saw a dark human figure shaking not far away and could not see clearly.

    Zhang Xiaobao had already approached the figure. She was afraid of being discovered and did not dare to follow too close. She could only find a thicker tree to lean against and listen to their conversation quietly.

    "Hey, why don't you come here quickly? Don't you know I'm in a hurry?"

    That anxious voice reached Zhang Waner's ears. It was a woman's voice. She felt it was very familiar. It should be from the village.

    Zhang Xiaobao looked around carefully. There was nothing but darkness around him. Then he relaxed his vigilance and said, "Why are you so reckless? Be careful."

    "Okay, I can't be careful anymore. Both children have been arrested. What should I do?"

    Zhang Waner heard it clearly this time. With her eyes wide open, she could only see a dark outline, but she knew who the voice was.

    She hated him so much that she almost couldn't help but pounce on her and tear her into pieces. But thinking about it calmly, she couldn't be so impulsive. Besides, she didn't even know that on a tree not far from her,  There was also a person staring at the two people.

    This person is none other than Mei Er.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 Next Plan

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Meier hid in the dark, watching the two people in the darkness with relish, thinking of those bloody dramas in later Korean dramas.

    Their daughter came to catch their father for cheating. They didn't know that there was an outsider watching the fun. Mei'er looked at Zhang Waner. She was indeed Zhang Xiaobao's daughter. She had inherited his father's heart, as well as his sophistication.  , is really smart, and she can actually endure it without making a sound while watching her father having a tryst with his lover.

    Meier is also the best at disguise. With her hands, this little girl has not yet been taken into consideration.

    In fact, Meier has been following Zhou Yinhua all day long. Ever since she ran home like crazy, she has been keeping an eye on her, and she has been very patient, planning her entry and exit time, and hiding in the dark.  She was bored and planned a route for her.

    As soon as the sun set, it was the beginning of the month. There was a little crescent moon hanging in the night sky, and there was basically no light. Meier hid in the dark, followed her, and watched her walk out of the house and went straight to Zhang Xiaobao's house not far away.  She followed closely in the small woods, but Zhou Yinhua did not notice the tail behind her.

    Mei'er knew that she was looking for Zhang Xiaobao, and felt funny in her heart. She had really predicted all her routes correctly. When they arrived at the place they agreed on, Mei'er took a look around, quickly climbed up the tree, and sat on the bend of the tree.  Look at the two people below.

    What Meier didn¡¯t expect was that Zhang Xiaobao¡¯s daughter also came with her, as if she was following her father.

    Mei'er's naughty energy came back again, and she was determined to tease the pair of wild mandarin ducks. She had already made preparations and was just waiting to start.

    When the captain¡¯s family of three went to her house, Meier had already laid out the plan and was just waiting for the fish to take the bait.

    Was she still right at that time? The couple was in conflict with each other. When their emotions reached a certain height, she felt it was okay. Finally, she revealed her plan. As long as she cooperated with her well, she could give her son  revenge.

    Meier asked Chen Shuangshan to use the relationship in his hand and dealt a relationship card. He successfully caught the two thieves and achieved their goal and successfully sent them to the police station.

    Zhang Xiaobao is such a son. He was born secretly with someone else. He doesn't recognize his ancestors and returns to his clan. His name is not right and his speech is not smooth. He always feels ashamed of this child in his heart. If something happens to him, he can't really be disciplined.  , if Zhou Yinhua didn't come to find him, he would be so anxious that he would rescue Gou Shengli at all costs.

    Meier followed here just to hear what Zhang Xiaobao thought of to save people, and another thing, that is, how the fire happened when the original owner lived in the cowshed, because the original owner's  In her memory, she had no grudges against the two Xiang people. Even a good old man like her grandfather would not have any communication with them. Their hatred towards her was as deep as the sea, which was puzzling.

    Suddenly, an idea flashed in Mei'er's mind. Could it be that they were also being instigated by others, and there was someone behind the scenes who was causing trouble?

    If this is really the case, then who is this person? This person is obviously extraordinary and a person. Then what should you do to know who this person is?

    So Mei'er finally decided to use Zhou Yinhua's son as bait. The captain told his assistant to dig out the black hand behind it. Zhang Xiaobao was just a common man. No matter how scheming he was, he would not dare to do anything with human life.

    In order to dig out the person behind it, Meier came up with this strategy so that we could see how many tricks Zhang Xiaobao had.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that a fun-loving clown also showed up.

    Meier originally wanted to tease the two bastards, but she still didn't move. She was ready to wait and see what happened and act as appropriate.

    Zhou Yinhua anxiously began to worry about the child. If a child of this age is really locked up in a prison for a period of time, the child's reputation will be ruined. In the future, some girl will be lent to him.

    After seeing Zhang Xiaobao, she felt that the savior had come. As long as she was here, the child would be saved. She felt much better. "His father, please hurry up and find a way to save our child."

    "Can you please lower your voice, calm down, calm down."

    Because Zhang Xiaobao knew in his heart that although it was very hidden and it was night, it was not necessarily a safe area. If someone was passing by or was bored and ran over and bumped into him, wouldn't his secret be exposed?

    "But Zhou Yinhua is currently occupied with her son's affairs and cannot listen at all.

    Zhang Xiaobao, who was cautious in his work, propped up his ears and listened to the movement around him. Once again he found that there was indeed no movement, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief.

    ?Meier sat on the tree and glanced down at Zhang Waner, and found that the girl was shaking with anger. Others might not be able to see it, but Meier could see it because her clairvoyant eyes did not distinguish between day and night.

    Meida also found that Zhang Waner, who was trembling all over just now, was trying hard to suppress her inner emotions and was not as impulsive as she thought.

    Mei'er couldn't help but become a little interested in this girl. This child can really keep her cool!  Yes, he is a talent.

    At this time, Zhang Xiaobao spoke, "Don't be too anxious about this matter. Don't worry, I'm here to prevent them from suffering as much as possible. The matter has already happened. Just think of a way."

    In fact, Zhang Xiaobao really didn't mean what he said. He wished that Goudan would go see the King of Hell immediately. If it weren't for this little bastard, his son wouldn't have become like this. It wasn't all that little bastard who was responsible for this disaster.  It would be better if the essence is dead.

    He glanced at Zhou Yinhua and was very grateful to her for giving birth to a son for him. He was very well-behaved when he was a child, but when he grew up, he followed his brother and became a little thief. Alas, he felt too much helplessness and reluctance in his heart.

    "Hey, how could I not be in a hurry!"

    After Zhou Yinhua said this, she opened her mouth, grabbed Zhang Xiaobao's arm, and said with a smile: "Dad, why don't you go find your Mr.*! Maybe" Zhou Yinhua hasn't done it yet  After saying that, Zhang Xiaobao covered her mouth with one of his big hands.

    "Shut up, are you fucking playing with fire?" Zhang Xiaobao suddenly lowered his voice and said angrily.

    Mei'er suddenly followed Zhou Yinhua's words in her heart and asked, "What do you mean, sir?"

    She really heard it clearly, and it was unmistakable. This was indeed what she said.

    This should be the master behind Zhang Xiaobao!  After all, she had some clues. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but smile. Yes, her work was not in vain.

    "What's wrong? Is there anyone here at night? What are you afraid of? I don't think he is awesome. This is not a problem for him. What can I say? You also followed him and you have no credit for these years.  There is also hard work, for the sake of his son, he will not ignore it!"

    Zhang Xiaobao felt regretful after listening to what Zhou Yinhua said. He confided this incident once when he was drunk. He didn't want to bear it to this woman and took it to heart after hearing it, but she only knew that the man was very capable.  , and he likes himself very much, and he doesn¡¯t know about other situations.

    This is your mission, and you must not let a third person know about it. Now three or four people know about something that he didn't expect. There really is no airtight wall, and there is no wall at the moment.

    Zhang Xiaobao said in a very serious tone: "Okay, I won't even mention this matter again until death."

    Zhou Yinhua looked at his angry face about wanting to go, pouted, lowered her head and said, "You need to rescue the child first. Don't forget that Gou Sheng is your son."

    After Meier heard this, he knew about it, but no one knew about it. She wanted to see how she reacted after hearing the news.

    After Zhang Waner heard the news, her mouth opened wide and she was stunned.

    So that¡¯s it, is this a scandal?  If someone with ulterior motives knew about this matter, how could their family still hang out in the village?  This is an insult to my mother.

    Meier could tell that she was very sad and shed tears, but what was unexpected was that she didn't say anything, glanced in the direction of her father, and left quietly.

    She has a strong ability to tolerate things, and Meier really admires her, which is not consistent with her age.

    Mei'er was playful again, because what happened today was a bit strange. Zhang Waner first found out about her father's affair with someone else, and then found out that Gou Sheng was her half-brother, and she also knew that Gou Sheng was her half-brother.  Knowing the existence of the looming mastermind behind the scenes.

    This is really a good thing!  Meier had another bold idea in her mind. She must use this incident to pull out the black hand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Let the tiger return to the mountain

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Meier originally wanted to lure Chen Daquan here, catch them in action, and let him know what his mother-in-law was. If he made a big deal about this, the whole village, and even the surrounding villages, might know about it.

    A weak man can¡¯t bear it even if he knows that his mother-in-law is fooling around with others and even gives birth to a child.

    When Meier heard Zhou Yinhua say what she wanted to know most, she changed her mind, because that was what he wanted to know most during this time.

    The person behind Zhang Xiaobao, because she has always wanted to dig out that person, as long as she keeps an eye on them in the days to come, she will definitely follow the clues to find that person.

    Thinking of this, let them jump for a few more days. After all, they are still grasshoppers after autumn and cannot jump for a few days.

    Zhang Xiaobao was trying hard to comfort Zhou Yinhua, and repeatedly said that he would definitely save the two children.

    Zhou Yinhua's emotions slowly calmed down. She also knew that the child had been arrested, and even coming back would be a process and would take time.

    "Then I believe you. I have one more request. You must take good care of that little girl. If it hadn't been for him, the captain's son would have died long ago, and these things would not have happened. If something happened to our son, she would be directly involved.  relationship, and what the captain did was abusing his authority and retaliating against me."

    After listening to Zhou Yinhua's words, Mei'er cursed in her heart, "Damn bitch, you're not stupid! Her son harmed others, and she was still reasonable. Hey, she just used a small trick, and they took the bait. It's really true.  Money can't persuade a damn man,"

    At this time, she didn't look for her own reasons, but pushed everything on others. Who educates children like this? This Zhou Yinhua is really not a good person. Everything comes out of her mouth and becomes  It's other people's fault, he's too selfish, he wants other people's children to die for his own children.

    ¡° If future generations had left it alone, Meier¡¯s fiery temper would have come out long ago, and she would have taught this ignorant woman a lesson.

    I didn't expect that this woman's heart was darker than the bottom of the pot. She was from the same village. She looked up and looked down to see who her children were. Not only did she not educate her, she also taught herself a lesson. She really didn't know how high the sky was, and a bald man held an umbrella¡ª¡ª  There is no law.

    Meier sneered in her heart, hmph, you are really not self-righteous, you are quite arrogant.

    You must give her some clues and let her know that Lord Ma has three eyes, but you still can't do anything now. Don't spoil the big thing just because of impulse.

    Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the dark night sky, let out a long sigh of relief, and glanced at the old Shanghai watch on his wrist, which still had luminous light, "It's getting late, let's go!"

    Zhou Yinhua whispered a few words into his ear, and the two of them left in opposite directions.

    Mei'er jumped down from the tree and rushed to Zhou Yinhua's home as quickly as possible, because Chen Daquan was still carrying him in his space and he had to put the living dead back home.

    Meier rushed him ahead of Zhou Yinhua and threw him at the door of her house. At that time, it was not the busy farming season, so people went to bed early to rest. There was no electricity or street lights in the village, and it was pitch dark outside.

    Zhou Yinhua left in a hurry. It was dark at the gate. She didn't notice that there was someone lying on the ground because it was so dark that she couldn't see anything clearly.

    She walked very fast, and she arrived just as Meier put Chen Daquan down.

    It was dark outside, and because it was the front door of her house, she didn't look carefully at her feet. As usual, she stepped on Chen Daquan's body and said, "Ouch, oh my god!" She fell into a dog's excrement.

    In front of her house, when she was bored, she picked up stones and bought a layer of them. She was also unlucky tonight. Her mouth happened to hit a long triangular stone, and her two front teeth were glorious.  The mission was completed and he retired early.

    Zhou Yinhua sat on the ground, maybe because she was afraid that others would hear her. She lowered her voice and groaned. Finally, she couldn't bear the pain anymore and screamed like a pig being killed. Especially in the dead of night, the sound was particularly loud.

    Meier hid in the dark and looked at Zhou Yinhua's embarrassed look, curled her lips, and turned around to leave.

    Zhou Meihua also heard a sound coming from outside. Although the sound she heard was not that loud, it was obviously very miserable and she was really frightened.

    She was anxiously walking back and forth in the room. She didn't dare to go out because Meier had repeatedly warned her not to go out. She was very worried and didn't know how the child was doing.

    She knows that Zhang Xiaobao is an old fox and Zhou Yinhua is a shrew, and she is always afraid that Meier will face her alone.Can't reach others.  Afraid that she would suffer a loss.

    When she thought about the ideas that Meier said, she felt even more uneasy. He couldn't help at all. She was so anxious that she was like an ant on a hot pot, spinning around.

    At this time, there were footsteps outside. She happily leaned on the window and looked out.

    The wooden door opened from the outside, and the thin figure flashed in, "Grandma, I'm back."

    Mei'er was also frozen, and her little face was red from the cold. Zhou Meihua put the pony on the stove, "Quick, sit here and warm yourself up. It's too cold. You might be frozen!"

    "Well," Mei'er covered her mouth with her little hands. She was really freezing this time. She stayed outside for a whole day in the cold weather.

    Zhou Meihua asked: "Mei'er, how are things going?"

    Meier couldn't find the most appropriate answer at that time, because she only knew that she was going to expose the scandal of that stupid couple tonight, but she couldn't let her know that she had other purposes, and that she had brought Chen Daquan into space.  Things must be kept hidden from her because Meier doesn't want to involve more people.

    "It's okay, grandma, I have my own arrangements, so you don't have to worry about it."

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er, thinking that the matter had not been accomplished, and quickly comforted her: "Meier, it doesn't matter whether the matter is accomplished or not. There will be opportunities in the future, as long as everyone is fine and safe."

    "Grandma, I gave up on this matter myself,"

    Zhou Meihua looked at Meier in disbelief and asked, "What's wrong? An accident happened."

    "Well, just when I was about to take action, I discovered that Zhang Xiaobao's daughter was also following her. However, she was not doing anything bad. She was just hiding in the dark and watching. She could clearly see the scandal between his father and Zhou Yinhua.  Yes, and her half-brother."

    Zhou Meihua shook her head, sighed and said: "Hey, you are really guilty! My child, do you want Zhang Waner to pick up his father and let them fight in the nest?"

    "Grandma, I really can't control this matter. I don't know whether she will talk about it after she comes home, because I don't know this girl. What happened tonight, her appearance, was an accident in itself, so until now, I  Still standing still, in order to stabilize him and prevent him from jumping over the wall in a hurry, lest they jump up and down making it difficult to control"

    Zhou Meihua was slightly startled when she listened to Mei'er's words. This girl is really different now from before. What she said was not that of a child, but that of a charlatan.

    But, if you think about it carefully, it¡¯s really difficult for this child. He is a poor orphan, but those wicked people insist on punishing him to death.

    If you ca n¡¯t do one trick, you will be a consecutive framed child, that is, in the honest person, it is impossible for people to stretch their necks forever!  Always find a way to fight back.

    Mei'er became like this because they were forced to do so. If you don't blame him, just blame him. Those people are too bad, too unkind, and too stupid.

    "Meier, what should we do now?"

    Meier smiled slightly and said: "Our task now is to rest first. Only after we have rest can we have the energy to play with them."

    Zhou Meihua sat next to Mei'er, patted her body gently with her hand and said: "Mei'er, what kind of thing do you think Zhou Yinhua is! She is so shameless that she actually gave birth to someone else.  The children are still raised by their side openly. I think the most pitiful one is Chen Daquan. The mother-in-law is so pregnant by others, but she still happily raises children for others. Hey, what is all this? "

    Meier sighed and said: "Grandma, those two people are really bad. They said that I was a dog trying to get rid of a mouse, and I was meddling in other people's business. They also said that if it weren't for me, the captain's son, if he died at that time, he wouldn't be here."  After these things happened, she asked Zhang Xiaobao to deal with me, saying that the captain was taking revenge for personal reasons. The most hateful thing is that he actually said that about me"

    "Ah! They are really not human beings. God, how can you tolerate these people talking nonsense."

    "Well," Meier deliberately showed a helpless expression.

    I thought to myself, I am deliberately letting the tiger go back to the mountain to make you worry, but I cannot tell you the truth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 The captain¡¯s house is a guest

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Meihua is an insider who knows the truth about the child falling into the water and almost dying.

    ¡°Because he knew that, and you can imagine how much Zhou Yinhua¡¯s hatred for Meier reached.

    She knows Zhou Yinhua¡¯s character very well because their parents¡¯ homes are from the same village and from the same family.

    This woman is very vicious, and she is even more ruthless in what she does. She never gives others a chance to breathe. She is very much like Master Miejie.

    Zhou Meihua's face changed with anger and she said: "How can this woman be indiscriminate, messy, and such a bastard? Mei'er, you are young and may not care about these things. Do you know that reputation is very important, especially for women?  A thin mouth is also a weapon for killing people. You can't just talk nonsense outside. If you do that, your reputation will be ruined. No, I have to find a way to prevent her from going on like this."

    Meier nodded, "Well, I understand, grandma, don't worry! She can't succeed. Let's cook. After eating, I want to take a nap."

    Zhou Meihua opened her mouth, but there was something she didn't say. She knew very well that even if she said it, she wouldn't hear it. She had been busy all night, and she must be tired and hungry now.

    "Okay, I'll get you some food. You wash your hands and change clothes first."

    Meier stood up, rubbed her hands, patted the dust on her body, took off her worn-out cotton-padded jacket, washed her face and hands with warm water, and sat down on the earthen kang a little tiredly.

    Zhou Meihua is always quick to do things. She finished the meal in a short time, put it on the Kang table and said, "Mei'er, come on, eat it while it's hot. You see, we both need to eat the remaining dumplings."

    ¡°Grandma, you should eat together too. When we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll both go to bed. You wait for me. I¡¯m not sleeping, but I¡¯m also sleepy.¡±

    "You eat, I'm not hungry."

    Mei'er was really hungry. She ate a large plate in one go. She looked at the bare plate and then at Zhou Meihua, who had been watching her eat. She touched her belly with her hand and started laughing.  .

    In the past few days, Meier was very happy, because this was the best and most filling meal she had ever eaten in this era, and she burped with satisfaction.

    Things have gotten much better in the past few years, and it won¡¯t be long before we may be able to live a good life.

    Zhou Meihua watched Mei'er finish eating and got a bowl of hot water, "Drink some water, Mei'er, don't worry about those things, eat when you need to, sleep when you need to, if the sky falls, the tall person will bear it"

    "Well, I know. I want to go to bed early. I have something to do tomorrow and I need to discuss it with Li Meili."

    After hearing this, Zhou Meihua¡¯s face was full of doubts, ¡°Mei¡¯er¡­¡±

    After rinsing her mouth, Meier said: "Zhang Xiaobao's matter is not over yet. Isn't Zhou Yinhua talking bad about me? I want to give her a heavy blow and let her feel deflated."

    After hearing Mei'er's words, Zhou Meihua's eyes suddenly lit up, she became energetic, and asked happily: "Meier, what are you thinking about now, how to deal with her, I want to hear it."

    "Grandma, I'm sleepy and don't want to talk anymore. Can you do it tomorrow?"

    "Meier is feeling sleepy. She just doesn't want to tell her everything for fear of worrying her.

    "Mei'er, tell me, otherwise I won't be able to sleep all night long with this matter in my mind. Just a few words won't be useful for long."

    Meier looked at her old child look and felt helpless. She looked outside and whispered her plan into her ear, but it was just this part, not the whole thing.

    Zhou Meihua was confused when she heard it. She didn¡¯t understand it at all. In fact, after hearing it, she might as well not have listened because she didn¡¯t understand what it meant.

    Mei'er looked at Zhou Meihua's confused look and laughed. She yawned and said, "I just want to talk to Li Meili"

    "Ah! Mei'er, grandma is confused, don't you understand?"

    This is the generation gap. Meier smiled bitterly. She didn't know how to explain it to her.

    "Grandma, let me tell you this! You know the captain's wife best, and she is a smart person. There are many things she makes the decision from behind. If some things are handled by the captain, he may not understand.  Li Meili is a very knowledgeable woman, so I"

    Although Zhou Meihua still didn't understand, when she heard about Li Meili, she immediately agreed with Mei'er's approach. In recent years, without this woman by Chen Shuangshan's side, his position in the village might not last long.

    "I plan to go to Li Meili and tell her in detail about what happened tonight and let her make a decision." Meier said, taking the quilt and covering her body.

    Zhou Meihua was really tired looking at Meier.She just said it, and for some reason she couldn't understand it, so she simply stopped asking and said it again.  It was so troublesome to ask, and she found that Meier didn't want to say anything. She thought to herself, hum, little girl, if you don't tell me now, I will still know after you finish the work.

    The next day, Meier got up early, got dressed, added firewood to the stove, and Zhou Meihua also got up, put on her shoes and got off the kang, washed her hands and cooked.

    After dinner, Meier packed up and prepared to go to Chen Shuangshan's house. Zhou Meihua also thought about going, but when she thought of her special status during the Chinese New Year, she finally gave up.

    "Mei'er, it's Chinese New Year, so you're not afraid that your trip will be in vain. Won't Li Meili go out to visit?"

    Mei'er knew what Zhou Meihua was thinking, but she didn't say anything and pretended not to know. She laughed and said, "Grandma, look at you, this is a foreigner. She can't go out to visit during the Chinese New Year.  The usual way is to visit his house to curry favor with her. Aren¡¯t they the boss now? Do you think there is still a need for her to go out? Chen Shuangshan is still the captain after all. If something happens to his son, some people have to carry him out in order to get closer to him.  Dongxi went to his house to pay New Year greetings, and Li Meili is at home today."

    Zhou Meihua was really happy. She was happy that Meier had grown up so quickly, and because of her mature thinking, she could see through everything.

    "Mei'er, go to someone's house during the Chinese New Year and get those things!"

    Meier smiled and said, "Don't do that, grandma, I'm holding something," she patted her chest with her hand.

    She is going like this. The couple should thank her properly and welcome her from afar, because he has the first-hand news they want, and this time everything will be beneficial.

    When Zhou Meihua saw Mei'er's confident look, she couldn't keep nagging her, so she had to say: "Okay, go ahead, I'll wait for you at home."

    Meier was walking alone on the street. Perhaps it was too early to notice that there were not many people on the street. Wherever she went, she did not hear their voices talking. Thinking of Zhou Yinhua's scream when she fell last night,  It's definitely not light. It's possible that I'm at home now and can't go out.

    "However, people like that deserve their punishment. She didn't go out, and it was still clean outside. Chen Shuangshan's home was not far from Zhou Yinhua's home, and Mei'er quickly came to the gate.

    ??He stretched out his hand and pushed it open, striding in as if it were his own home.

    In that era, almost every door of every household was made of wood. Meier looked at the door of her house, which was much better than her own.

    "Hey, Xiao Chen, why are you here?"

    Chen Shuangshan happened to walk out of the house, saw Meier coming in, and greeted her happily.

    "Captain, I have something small that I want to report to you."

    Chen Shuangshan is the team leader. He is tall and strong, with a Chinese character face, wheat-colored complexion, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is a standard-looking oriental man.

    Mei'er wanted to laugh when she looked at these two couples. The man was tall and mighty, while the woman was small and exquisite. She had such a petite and cute look that made people want to hold her in their hands and pamper her.  Feel.

    Thinking of their son, the one Meier saved, hey, she not only shook her head, the gene was too strong, and the child focused all the shortcomings of his parents on him.

    He has the short stature of his mother and the sturdy figure of his father. He is short and fat. He gives the impression that he is an extremely ugly man.

    Meier couldn¡¯t help but have a smile on her lips. Sometimes genes are like this, and unexpected things always happen.

    When Chen Shuangshan saw Meier coming, he said happily: "Welcome, Chen Yatou, come to my house as a guest." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72 Big News

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ??Mei'er is such a cute little girl who is loved by everyone, blooms with flowers, and is carried in every car.

    Since she saved the captain¡¯s son, those who were unfriendly to Meier have now changed their attitudes after meeting her.

    No matter how bad Chen Shuangshan is, he is still the captain of the village. Some people are too late to curry favor with others, so how can they do something that is not worth the gain.

    Although Meier has been sent to the countryside with her mother and grandfather since she was a child, Meier has not learned the lifestyle of the villagers. She is not rude in speech, but she is very particular, and her temperament also contains hard and soft minerals.

    At this time, Li Meili led her son out of the house. The child was very warm to Meier and said, "Hello, sister."

    She is just a child. Meier feels that his passion for her is because he saved her. Children are simpler than adults, and everything is reflected on their faces.

    Meier smiled slightly, touched the little boy who walked in front of her and said, "Little brother, it was Chinese New Year when I came here, and I ate a lot of sweets! His little mouth is so sweet."

    The little guy slightly raised his dark and chubby face and giggled.

    "Auntie, happy New Year!" Mei'er is a polite child and is not rude at all.

    Li Meili was a little surprised by Mei'er's sudden arrival, but after thinking about it, this girl saved her son and is now her family's benefactor. In the past, he was not very friendly to Mei'er, but he could still get by.

    "Meier, come on, come inside, it's too cold outside."

    Li Meili took Mei'er's little hand and entered the house. Chen Shuangshan and his son were also behind the two women.

    Li Meili asked Meier to sit by the kang, and said to Chen Shuangshan, who had just entered the house: "Dad, hurry up and bring our delicious food for this girl to eat."

    Meier came here twice in total. The first time was when he was rescuing his son. He was in a hurry and didn't have time to visit the mansion of the village leader.

    Meier sat on the edge of the kang and began to look around. She found that her home was no different from other homes. The only difference was that it was cleaner than other homes.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wherever Mei'er's eyes go, if he only looks out, his family's condition is average, but it cannot be hidden from his eyes.

    Meier saw the things that were kept in the dark at her home, and there were quite a lot of them. Didn¡¯t they say since ancient times that three years of poverty for the county magistrate and one hundred thousand snowflakes of silver were really not false at all.

    Although we were poor at that time and did not hold the position of county magistrate, it was still a village with more than a thousand people, which was really quite a lot.

    Meier somewhat admires Li Meili. She is really smart and knows what it means to be low-key. She hides all the good things at home very secretly. The things that are available at hand are all bad, which are street stalls on Taobao.  .

    Meier was sitting on the hot earthen bed at his house, thinking too much in her heart, but there was no expression on her face.

    Chen Shuangshan brought some candy, melon seeds, and fried peanuts, put them on the Kang table and said, "Chen Mei'er, come here, eat."

    Meier was not polite at all. She took a candy bar, took off its coat, and stuffed it into her mouth. The sucrose was still very sweet, and her eyebrows moved slightly.

    "Auntie, I came here today to say something."

    Meier directly stated her intention to open the car and told them that she was there for something.

    Meier realized that Chen Shuangshan had no status at home, so he put down his things and turned around and went out.

    "Hey, I really didn't expect that there are many families where men are superior to women. Besides, he found out that he is also a village official!  It seems this family is an exception.

    At this time, a thought flashed through Li Meili's mind. She didn't know what this girl was talking about today, so she asked, "Mei'er, what's the matter? Just say, your uncle is not here, you tell me when he comes back."  I will definitely tell him."

    Meier smiled and said, "Auntie, if I don't go to my uncle for this matter, I'll go to you."

    Li Meili looked at Mei'er in astonishment, and asked with a surprised expression: "My child, tell me, as long as you are an aunt, I will definitely help you."

    Meier was very steady. After she finished speaking, she said: "Aunt, you are wrong. I am not asking you to help me, but I want to help you."

    After hearing this, Li Meili felt a little embarrassed, but also confused. She didn't understand what the child meant.

    "Meier, what do you mean, I'm a bit stupid."

    "This can't be blamed on Li Meili for not understanding. What Mei'er said is also a bit strange. After all, she came to the door in person."??, and also said that he wanted to help others, which is not very logical.

    At this time, Li Meili was really confused. It could be said that she could not find the southeast, northwest, and northwest.

    "Auntie, that's it. Do you think the matter is over here?"

    "Ah, what happened again?"

    Li Meili was very puzzled after hearing Mei'er's words. Zhou Yinhua didn't have the ability to get their son out. He had already gone in, so didn't that mean it was over? Why, did they still want to mess with it?  If that's really the case, then be ready to fight her!

    "Meier, you don't have to worry. No matter where they are, those two guys can't come out. Even if they come out in the future, I'm not afraid of them. As long as they don't leave the production team, then they will  If he can't escape from my grasp, he has to be given to me honestly. If it's a dragon, he'll lie down, if it's a snake, she'll be coiled up for me. If he doesn't obey, I'll make his family have a hard time in the village. Hmph, I think.  If you want to tease me, they are still young."

    After hearing her words, Meier didn't show much expression, just smiled slightly. This woman was too confident and spoke a little wildly, but she didn't understand the purpose of her visit today.

    Li Meili looked at the expression on Mei'er's face and began to feel doubtful and unsure. She felt what she had just said and was a little excited.

    She stammered and asked, "Meier! You mean they went in and the situation has changed. This is impossible! Zhou Yinhua doesn't have such a backstage."

    Meier¡¯s lips curled up and she said, ¡°Auntie, nothing is impossible, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t come to your house in person.¡±

    "I know very well the situation of their two families. It has nothing to do with it. Mei'er, have you heard any news? Tell me quickly, otherwise I won't be able to eat."

    Li Meili couldn't sit still. She had never been so anxious before. She would not allow the murderer who harmed his son to go unpunished. If those two guys came out, they might be even more evil. That would not harm society.  , let alone others taking advantage of their connections to pressure her.

    Meier knew that this woman was calm in everything, but as long as it was related to her son, she would lose her cool. This was her weakness.

    "She found a connection, and that person is Zhang Xiaobao. Let him help find a connection and save the child."

    "What? Zhang Xiaobao."

    Li Meili was obviously stunned for a moment, because she knew that Zhang Xiaobao had this ability and was usually very tactful in doing things. However, she didn't understand why he would help Zhou Yinhua without fear of offending his own family.

    "Did Zhou Yinhua bribe him?"

    Meier smiled slightly and said, "Auntie, he is saving his son. Does he need to be bribed? He is more anxious than anyone else."

    After hearing Mei'er's words, Li Meili didn't understand at first. She lowered her head and thought for a while, then suddenly raised her head, her face full of shock, and she said angrily: "You kid, how can you talk nonsense, you"  "

    "Auntie, you don't believe it, do you? I heard this with my own ears. It's not like I don't know, but I can eat whatever I want, but I can't talk nonsense."

    "It's true, my God!"

    Maybe it happened too suddenly. Her face changed very quickly and she couldn't tell what the expression was because no one in the village knew about it and no news was leaked. This confidentiality work was done so well. After all,  Men have different visions. If this matter is spread, it will be

    The more Li Meili thought about it, the more excited she became. For many years, Zhang Xiaobao had been competing with Chen Shuangshan, always trying to pull him down and replace him.

    That man has much better brains and abilities than his own man, so he is not willing to succumb to others. He is just a hairless monkey, too smart.

    In the past, although there was a estrangement in their hearts, the two families were still getting along in terms of face. Now that Mei'er has brought such great good news, Li Meili almost jumped up with joy.

    This is huge news!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 Achieving the Goal

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Mei'er, this is a big scandal and a trip into troubled waters. Aren't you afraid of offending others? Whoever is looking for trouble yourself? After all, this is Zhou Yinhua. She is not easy to mess with. Besides, that man is not easy to mess with either.  Yes, if they find out about it and you tell it, they won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    Meier knows well, don¡¯t blame others for being so careful, because over the years, they have done too many tricks for others behind their backs. If they are not careful, they will be plotted. As long as the boat capsizes, it will not turn over again.

    Meier sighed deliberately and said: "Auntie, if I told you that the fire in the cowshed last year was man-made or not an accident, would you believe it?"

    Li Meili is so smart. When Meier said this, she understood what it meant.

    "What, kid, you mean, it was Zhang Xiaobao who set it off, but he has no enmity or grudge against you, so why would he harm you like this?"

    Meier looked at her and said expressionlessly: "Auntie, that is, to be more precise, they put it together. What I say is true. You have to believe me."

    Li Meili was a little embarrassed and stammered: "My child, don't blame Auntie. I don't believe you, but this matter is not a joke. Besides, why would Zhang Xiaobao deal with you so weakly?"  children."

    Meier cried and laughed and said: "I don't know how I offended him. Maybe it will be clear in the future. There is also the rumor Zhou Yinhua made against me last year. Auntie, do you still remember it?"

    Li Meili seemed to really remember what happened at that time. She nodded and said: "I have an impression. I know it. Now that I think about it, I was also used as a gun at that time."

    Mei'er looked at Li Meili's expression and made an analysis in her mind. Her current state of mind should be to the extent that she could speak.

    "Auntie, those two little bastards made my son suffer. I don't think there was anyone involved in this matter! If it weren't for this matter, I wouldn't have anything to do with your family. These things are also  It¡¯s impossible to tell you.¡±

    Li Meili really likes the little girl in front of her now. She finds that although she is young, she is well-organized in speaking and doing things. She is smart and beautiful. She knows what to say and what not to say in front of others.  The grasp is no worse than that of adults.

    She feels that this child will be very powerful and scheming in the future. In the past, she acted stupidly, but now she thinks about whether she was deliberately pretending at that time, or maybe she was just waiting for the opportunity.

    ¡°If in a few years, the wind from above relaxes, who will dare to suppress others?

    "Auntie, although I have never gone to school, I have been studying medicine with my grandpa since I was a child. My grandpa knows how to do it. I can basically do it, and I can be considered a doctor."

    Li Meili listened to Mei'er's words and said: "Meier, that's right, I believe that the doctors at the health center are praising you. If you hadn't rescued him properly, my son might have died long ago. I know your power best.  "

    Meier looked at her with a smile.

    "Okay, that's it. When my man comes back, this is a big deal. I will tell him as soon as possible. Son, I owe you another favor this time."

    Mei'er doesn't need to talk anymore, she makes it very clear. This is dealing with smart people, which not only saves effort, but also saves saliva.

    Mei'er was very happy in her heart. She didn't come this time. She had achieved her goal and was just waiting for the results later.

    Mei'er ate another piece of candy, stood up, glanced at Li Meili and said, "Auntie, I'll go back then."

    "Okay, I'll give it to you then!"

    "Auntie, there's no need to send it off. I can leave alone. You just need to remember this."

    Meier left quickly. Li Meili sat alone on the earthen kang, cracked two melon seeds, and sat blankly by the kang, her mind confused.

    When Chen Shuangshan came home, he saw Li Meili sitting alone in a daze, "Why are you dazed! Where is the child?"

    Li Meili glanced at him, let out a long sigh, and said nothing.

    "Hey, you damn bitch, you're moaning and groaning during the Chinese New Year. What's wrong? What's the matter?"

    Li Meili looked at her man, thinking about something she had no clue about, and finally told Chen Shuangshan everything Mei'er told her.

    "What, is it true now? Come on, stop talking."

    "Huh, why, you have learned a lot, right?" Li Meili said with a sneer.

    "Do you believe what she said is true?" Chen Shuangshan looked surprised. Others would laugh so hard after seeing this.

    ?"Hey, I didn't believe it at first. If you don't believe it either, then I won't know until I see what's going on. Zhang Xiaobao wouldn't help his family for nothing for no reason. Besides, he's not afraid.  Do I offend you? I look at this and there might be something fishy going on here. Please tell the higher-ups. If Zhang Xiaobao really intervenes then, it will prove that Chen Yatou is not lying and it is true."

    Chen Shuangshan still giggled like he was dreaming, "I really never thought that they would have an affair and have a baby. It's really big news!"

    "I can't believe it either. When Miss Chen said that, my heart almost jumped out of my chest."

    Chen Shuangshan felt that Zhang Xiaobao was too scary, like a poisonous snake coiled around him. He never thought that he was that kind of person. No wonder, the little girl said, now he finally understands. He remembered that some time ago  Regarding some things, he finally figured out why Zhou Yinhua was so angry that he wanted to deal with that little girl. It turned out to be like this.

    Li Meili looked at him, nodded and said: "His father, if you put it this way, I can connect some things together with the things she did. It's exactly as Mei'er said! Everything is correct."

    "Hmph, mother, please impress my son. You will always see how I am teasing them."

    Li Meili looked at Chen Shuangshan, who was very conceited about everything.  A little unhappy, she said with a gloomy face: "I tell you, don't be careless. Zhang Xiaobao is as cunning as a fox. There must be someone behind him, so don't underestimate him."

    Chen Shuangshan knew that what his mother-in-law said was right, because ever since he married Li Meili, she had been the one making suggestions. If she hadn't been silently working behind the scenes, he would have been pulled down by people with ulterior motives. As long as it was the mother-in-law who reminded him to pay attention.  , it makes sense not to underestimate the enemy.

    ¡°My dear, what do you think we should do now?¡±

    Li Meili looked outside, thought for a while and said: "Dad, I think this is the best. After the Chinese New Year, when the official goes to work, go and see who Zhang Xiaobao meets frequently. He is alone."  , it is impossible to have such courage, those lives are a joke, this is what the little girl meant."

    "okay."

    Li Meili added: "Where is the police station, you have to hurry up and ask them to identify the person quickly and send him in."

    "Then we have completely fallen out with Zhang Xiaobao, and there is no need to pretend to be close to each other anymore."

    actually.  Not only Chen Shuangshan thought this way, there was another person who also thought this way. They were now grasshoppers on the same rope, thinking about it together.

    Meier returned home and sat on the edge of the kang, leaning on the quilt, looking at the dark roof above her head.

    Zhou Meihua sat next to her and asked, "Meier, if this matter goes smoothly, wouldn't the captain's family and Zhang Xiaobao fall out?"

    Meier smiled. This was her purpose in joining the captain's house. As long as they had a disagreement, he would successfully push Chen Shuangshan forward and dispel Li Meili's doubts. From then on, she  You will trust yourself 100%, which means you have an extra helper.

    "Hey, really, what is the truth? You can never see through some people's true colors behind that layer of skin. It turns out that some people's hearts are really black."

    Mei'er listened to Zhou Meihua's nagging and said: "Grandma, you have to be careful recently and don't go out unless you have nothing to do. I'm worried that Zhang Xiaobao will be forced to jump over the wall and hurt you."

    Zhou Meihua smiled and looked at Mei'er, feeling warm in her heart. Although she was a childless widow, this little girl really cared about her.

    "Mei'er, I know in my heart that he won't do anything to me. I'm a widow with nothing. But you, you should be careful in the future and don't forget the methods they used to deal with you some time ago."

    Meier admired her little hands and said casually: "Grandma, don't worry, I'm fine."

    "Meier, let me tell you something. I went back home this morning. When I came back, I heard that Zhou Yinhua was injured last night. Her man was lying at the door of his house for some reason.  , she was in the dark, didn¡¯t see it, stepped on him, fell and knocked out four teeth, and her whole head was swollen like a pig¡¯s head.¡±

    After hearing this, Meier felt delighted, hum, that's my masterpiece, but she couldn't say it out loud for fear that Zhou Meihua would overthink it, so she couldn't pretend not to hear it, so she casually asked, "Grandma, did she fall?"  Very powerful, do you still sympathize with her?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74 Eat meat if it¡¯s available

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Meihua looked at Meier and smiled and said: "Silly boy, what are you talking about? I will sympathize with her. It would be better if she fell to death. I am worried about you. If they jump over the wall in a hurry and harm you again, you must be careful in the future.  ¡±

    Meier giggled, touched her face with her hand and said, "Grandma, don't worry! I know."

    Zhou Meihua knows what this little girl is thinking. Although she will not take everything she says to heart, she still respects herself very much. The two of them are not related by blood, so respecting herself is enough.

    At noon, she made cabbage, vermicelli, and pork soup, and baked a few pancakes made of rice flour and white flour. She added a lot of oil and it looked very oily.

    Zhou Meihua had the best meal during the Chinese New Year this year. She felt like she was enjoying the blessings with Meier.

    Looking at the food on the table, this is really good food. How many families can¡¯t get enough to eat? They are really celebrating the New Year, with vegetables and meat for every meal.

    After the New Year, it¡¯s time to eat glutinous rice again, and the busy farming season has also begun.

    When Mei'er saw the dish, it tasted so delicious. She picked up her chopsticks, took a bite and put it into her mouth. She chewed it slowly with her little mouth. Well, not bad, it was delicious. "Grandma, you will be like this in the future."  , Eat when you should, drink when you should, don¡¯t eat without reluctance, life is only a few decades, why should you suffer yourself? There is no need to keep our meat. When cooking, you just put it away, don¡¯t  Then pick it up and eat it well."

    Mei'er's mouth was full of food as she ate. Her and Zhou Meihua's purchasing agency was not the least bit. If future generations were added together, the purchasing agency between them would last for nearly a hundred years. It would be like a Yangtze River.  So there are many areas where disagreements are inevitable.

    Zhou Meihua pointed at Mei'er's head with her finger, "What are you talking about? Life is not like this. You have to understand that the water flows slowly. If you can't eat one meal, the next meal will be bad. The Spring Farm is about to start, and we have to be the most prepared.  When it comes to food, spring is the time when there is no harvest, and some homes even lose their cooking smoke.¡±

    Meier thought that after the Chinese New Year, the restaurant might not stock up as much as they did in front of them, because what they stocked in front of them should be enough for them to use for a while.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go up the mountain in two days to get some mountain goods, buy them out, and exchange them for some money, okay?¡±

    "Meier, then you can go find Li Dayang and the others."

    "Grandma, they are very unreliable. I will never go anywhere in the future, and you should stop looking for them. Those people are not good people."

    Zhou Meihua listened to Mei'er's words, nodded and said: "Yes, I understand."

    Mei'er looked at Zhou Meihua. Because of her relationship with Wang Dong, she didn't say anything. Both of them understood that there was no need to tell everything.

    The days passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the eighth day of the first lunar month, and the public began to go to work. Li Meili hid in the dark, always keeping track of Zhang Xiaobao's whereabouts.

    I found that he started running back and forth in the village and town, carrying something every time, and when he came back, he was empty-handed. It seemed that he was taking care of things, relying on relationships, and started to take action to save the child.

    When Chen Shuangshan found out, it proved that what Chen Yatou said was true. He gritted his teeth with hatred, thinking that his son almost died in the hands of those two bastards. He wanted to save them, damn,  Go ahead and dream!

    He still has some connections in the town, otherwise he would have been the captain for so many years. Fortunately, he greeted them in advance and asked them to follow normal procedures.

    Although Zhang Xiaobao went to the town several times, he still did not see the two children. Now a case has been filed and has been transferred to the relevant departments.

    If nothing happens, he will be sent to the detention center soon, which means it is final.

    Zhou Yinhua was so anxious that she was jumping up and down at home. During this period, she became so thin that she looked as if she had taken off her clothes. She suddenly looked like she was twenty years old.

    She is hunched over, her three front teeth are missing, and her speech seems awkward.

    Today, Zhang Xiaobao came back from town. He had just finished dinner when he heard a cry outside, but the cry was different from before. It sounded less confident and felt like a sick owl moaning miserably.

    Zhang Xiaobao has become much older in the past few days. When he heard the voice, he knew that Zhou Yinhua had asked him to meet to inquire about the child.

    He put down his chopsticks without saying a word, got dressed and went out. Her wife and children didn't say a word and just lowered their heads to eat.

    "Don't be anxious. This matter is not easy to handle. You also know that I have made several trips."

    Zhang XiaobaoHe really did a lot of things, just let Goudan go. After all, Gou Sheng is his biological son, so he couldn't ignore it. In order to smoothen the relationship, he went to all the people he could find, even the child's face.  I saw that in the past few days, he had aged ten years and had gray hair on his head.

    Every time he went to the bar, he told Zhou Yinhua, "This incident happened to be during the Chinese New Year. I didn't expect that someone would move much faster than us. As soon as the child was taken away, they would hand over the materials to the relevant departments. I was afraid.  Once the materials are approved by the higher authorities, there is really nothing we can do about it.¡±

    Zhou Yinhua looked at Zhang Xiaobao and said with a worried look on her face. It seemed that she had nothing to do and she was very unhappy. She didn't know why he didn't go to the person behind him. He was his superior and must be related.

    Zhou Yinhua stared at him with a pair of eyes, her heart was completely cold, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????? ????????????????? ? ? ? ??

    Zhang Xiaobao didn't want to have a child, but now he realized that his ability was not enough, and he felt anxious and confused. He was now like a deflated balloon, listless.

    "Okay, don't be anxious. I'm more anxious than you. Gou Sheng is my only son. In the past few days, I've searched for everyone I can think of, and I've even searched for the person who arrested them. No one dared to  Nodding, they said that all the materials had been handed in, and no one dared to accept the things or money I gave them.  "

    After Zhou Yinhua heard Zhang Xiaobao's words, the only hope in her heart was shattered. She completely lost control. She sat down on the ground and cried loudly. The cry was so miserable. Zhang Xiaobao felt uncomfortable when he saw her sad look.  , now Zhou Yinhua has also forgotten that crying will attract others and expose their underground relationship.

    However, Zhang Xiaobao still remained vigilant, stretched out his hand to cover her mouth, and looked around nervously, "Shut up, don't make any sound."

    "I don't want to live anymore. I don't care. If others know, just know it. I can't care so much now." Zhou Yinhua was like a crazy lioness, thrashing and shouting in Zhang Xiaobao's arms.

    "Listen to me, don't do this. It's not the end yet. Don't give up. As long as it's not sent away, you have to hope and cheer up."

    After Zhou Yinhua heard this, she really stopped crying, as if she had hope. Her body was sinking in the abyss, and she grabbed another life-saving straw. She looked like she was completely sick and stupid.  He asked dumbly, "His dad, is it your superior who helped us? Isn't that right? Then we need to go find him quickly."

    Zhang Xiaobao looked at his stupid look and said, "Can you calm down? He is a big shot, and you can't just find him casually. Can you understand something now? It's really a woman who has long hair but short knowledge."

    Zhou Yinhua went crazy, pulling her hair hard with her hands, shouting at the top of her lungs, "Say, tell me, what should we do, what should we do!"

    Zhang Xiaobao said something unexpected to her. Zhou Yinhua looked at the man in front of her in surprise, feeling that her ears had heard wrongly.

    "What did you say? What?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 Things are about to be revealed

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Let's go find that little girl."

    Zhou Yinhua stopped suddenly, looked at Zhang Xiaobao blankly, smiled coldly and said: "Dad, you don't have a fever, right? Why are you looking for her? If it wasn't for her, could our son go in?"  If you find her, I can't wait to bite her to death."

    Zhang Xiaobao snorted coldly in his nose and said: "I used to feel that you were different, but now why have you become like this? That little girl, she is the master of suffering. If you don't look for her, who can you look for? Just comfort her."  If you don't pursue the case of a child's burglary, then nothing will happen. This is the so-called people don't complain, and the officials don't investigate. When the time comes, at the expense of money, it will be a big problem and a trivial matter."

    Zhou Yinhua seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, her eyes were shining, she nodded vigorously and said: "Oh, yes, why didn't I think of that? I really asked her to kneel down to her."

    At noon the next day, Chen Daquan and Zhou Yinhua went to Mei'er's house together. After the two entered the house, they didn't speak. They both knelt in front of Mei'er with their heads lowered, like two children who had made mistakes.

    Especially when Zhou Yinhua knelt down and crawled forward, her nose was full of tears and she couldn't speak clearly because she was missing three front teeth, so her speech was leaky.

    Meier looked expressionless without even looking at the two people kneeling on the ground. When Zhou Meihua looked at them, she tried hard not to laugh.

    Zhou Yinhua looked at the old widow's expression. If she had usually slapped Zhou Meihua in the face, she would have slapped her face.

    ¡°Not today. I hate them in my heart, but I have to endure it. Now I have someone to ask for, so I can¡¯t act like before.

    At this time, Mei'er lowered her head and glanced at the two people kneeling on the ground, and asked with a deliberately surprised look on her face: "Hey, what are you two doing? Why did you come to my house together and do it here?"  Well, get up quickly."

    Chen Daquan felt that it was really embarrassing for such a grown man to kneel down for a little girl, but when he thought about it, he risked his life for his son. He knelt straight on the ground and said in a low voice: "Girl Chen,  We are here to ask for your help. Sir, please be magnanimous and do whatever you want. Please show your kindness and spare our children. After all, they are still children."

    "Girl, as long as you let my son go, let me tell you. I will agree to whatever you want."

    As soon as Meier heard what they said, she immediately expressed embarrassment and said, "You two are looking in the wrong place! This is not something I can control. How can I possibly control it?"

    Mei'er's words were not very stubborn. Zhou Yinhua felt that this little girl was quite easy to talk to. If he really took the money and put it in front of her, maybe there would be a way.

    She climbed another step, coughed softly and said: "Girl, I beg you to go to the town tomorrow, talk to the people at the police station, and beg for mercy for my baby. As long as you tell them, you don't  It¡¯s just a matter of the baby living here, maybe it¡¯ll be easier.¡±

    Mei'er listened to what Zhou Yinhua said and smiled, snickering at her in her heart. This woman was really anxious. She shook her head and said: "What you said is too simple. Who am I! Such a big thing  , How can the public listen to me, aren¡¯t you telling jokes again?¡±

    Zhou Yinhua also listened to Zhang Xiaobao's words. There was no other way. She imitated Zhang Xiaobao's tone and said: "They can listen, they must hear it. Tell them wherever you go, you and they are playing hide and seek, Goudan has no idea."  To steal your stuff, it was a misunderstanding.¡±

    After Zhou Meihua heard this, she immediately yelled at the woman kneeling on the ground, "Zhou Yinhua, you are so shameless. It's now, and you are still giving back someone else's child. If you do as you say, is it against the law?"  You are no longer Mei'er. Are you kidding about the law? According to you, this kid is falsely accusing your two little bastards. I think your heart is really fucking dark. Mei'er is young.  I don¡¯t understand what you mean, so I don¡¯t understand either. Even if you bribe Mei¡¯er with a few birds¡¯ money, I won¡¯t let her ask for it. I think you¡¯re a weasel and don¡¯t have any good intentions in giving New Year greetings to a chicken.¡±

    Zhou Meihua knew that she couldn't agree to this matter. After all, the captain had intervened in this matter. Meier was a victim, but she didn't lose anything. It was a trap for them. They came to beg Meier with ulterior motives. She  On the one hand, he is testing Meier, and on the other hand, he wants to drag Meier into it.

    When Zhou Yinhua heard Zhou Meihua's words, she gritted her teeth angrily. She almost couldn't help it. She stood up. Her purpose was actually seen through by this old widow.  Her eyes were so poisonous that she actually told her the purpose of her visit.

    Li Daquan quickly explained that in fact she was just being dragged by her mother-in-law.He really didn't know what the purpose of coming to Mei'er was. "Don't misunderstand me. The reason why we came here is not what you said. We have no other intention. We just want to have two children."  , Come back quickly, in a few days, the busy farming season will begin, we can¡¯t let the production team lose two laborers!¡±

    Zhou Yinhua looked at her man who was usually clumsy and clumsy. What he said today was quite good. He didn't have diarrhea at the critical moment.

    ¡°On the contrary, I was the one who said what I had thought over and over again in one go, and was picked on by others.

    Meier glanced at the honest man and began to sympathize with him. Finally, she decided to let them stand up. She couldn't let her kneel all the time. "You two, get up, stop kneeling."

    The two of them had been kneeling for a while. In the middle of winter, the ground was too cold. Zhou Yinhua felt that the legs she was kneeling on were about to give out. The couple helped each other stand up and opened their mouths, about to say something

    "You two go back, I don't want to see you, please go back!"

    Zhou Yinhua couldn't help but said again: "Girl, we and I are here sincerely. You have to believe me."

    Meier glanced at her, sneered and said, "Do you think I will believe the nonsense you said? Are you sincere just to plot against me?"

    Zhou Yinhua felt like she was about to cry. She glared at Zhou Meihua fiercely. She really had no other choice. This was Zhang Xiaobao's bad idea. That's why she had to bear the humiliation and kneel down here to save her son.

    Meier smiled and said, "The smile on her face is like a beautiful flower that has just opened. It's so beautiful."

    Chen Daquan looked at it, his eyes almost straightened. This was the first time he noticed that this child was so handsome.

    "You two come to me. I know there must be someone recruiting you. If you don't understand something, then go back and ask that person!"

    After Meier finished speaking, Chen Daquan turned to look at his mother-in-law with confusion on his face. Zhou Yinhua lowered her head unnaturally, her face full of panic, and she did not dare to raise her head.

    Meier smiled like a flower, and said in a voice with a high sugar content: "Who gave you this idea? Go find it quickly, put away your cleverness, I will give you three  Words, impossible.¡±

    Zhou Yinhua would step forward and beg Meier shamelessly, who knew.  Zhou Meihua, sorry that Meier was still anxious, came over with a broom from behind the door, raised the broom, and started beating Zhou Yinhua and his wife, and finally beat them out forcefully.

    "Get out of here! It's disgusting to see you all." Zhou Meihua almost sprayed her saliva on the two people's faces, beating them to the point of pissing them off.

    Meier looked at what Zhou Meihua was doing and rolled on the kang with laughter, "Grandma, you are so awesome, hahaha, hahaha."

    Zhou Meihua also felt that she had really vented her anger today, like a big rooster that had won a battle, proudly walking back and forth in the room with her hands on her waist.

    "Meier, you have forgotten what they did to you. Don't talk nonsense to them in the future. If they come again, we will use force to drive them out like we did today. We cannot deal with such evil people."

    "Okay, I get it, I'll do as you say, but I have other ideas."

    "Do you have any other plans?"

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er and said, "Mei'er, tell me your other idea."

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s eyes shone. It turned out that this girl had other ideas. No wonder he was so easy to talk to.

    Meier sat up, looked out and said, "Grandma, the person who gave her the advice was Zhang Xiaobao. Li Daquan didn't know about this. Although he was honest, he was not a fool. I just told them to find it."  The person who came up with the idea, think about it! Could he not be muttering in his heart? If I am not wrong, just wait, Zhou Yinhua may not be able to hide this matter."

    "Oh, you mean that?" Zhou Meihua suddenly realized.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 Zhou Yinhua comes to visit

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Zhou Yinhua and his wife returned home, Chen Daquan felt particularly shameless. He sat angrily on the edge of the kang and cursed at Zhou Yinhua.

    "You stinky bitch, are you doing some shady thing outside behind my back? Tell me what that girl means by what she said."

    "Also, that old widow Zhou Meihua seems to have had a seizure today. She used to be an honest person and never talked much. Today she acts like a tough shrew, and she even beat us up.  pause."

    Chen Daquan took a sip of wine and felt that there was something going on here. He glanced at his mother-in-law, squinted his eyes and asked, "Tell me which girl you went to beg for mercy, and who gave you the idea."

    When Zhou Yinhua heard this, she immediately panicked. She tried hard not to show her panic, and said in a solemn voice: "I don't know anyone else. Who can give me advice? I haven't figured it out myself.  , something happened at home, I couldn¡¯t hide from others before it was too late, how dare I tell others!"

    When Chen Daquan thought about it, it was right. After all, she was still a person who cared about face. Recently, those who were close to her were avoiding her. Zhou Yinhua was like a plague. Associating with her was like a plague.  Like being afraid of catching a virus.

    Chen Daquan asked: "That's right! How did you think that as long as that girl comes forward, the public will no longer pursue her, and you can still think of these things in your head."

    "Hey, didn't I know this before when I was listening to books and watching plays? Now that I have encountered this problem, I remembered it. Isn't there a saying that calls for mercy outside the law? I thought, my girl, he is not  Victim? As long as she doesn¡¯t pursue the case, didn¡¯t she say that the people will not pursue the case if they don¡¯t sue the officials?¡±

    Chen Daquan¡¯s eyes immediately changed when he looked at Zhou Yinhua. Why hadn¡¯t he noticed her before? With such a skill, he was really impressed by her.

    "Well, that's good. My mother-in-law still has some sense. Come on, pour me a glass of wine."

    Zhou Yinhua took one look at the wine bottle and began to feel angry. She slapped the table with her hand and said, "Drink. I drink this horse urine every day. Now my son is in it and can't get out. I'm so anxious. Please give me back."  drink."

    Zhou Yinhua reached out to pick up the bottle and threw it out. When Chen Daquan saw it, he shrank his neck in fear and did not dare to say a word.

    When Zhou Yinhua saw that this dead man had been fooled by her, she began to point fingers in her heart and became more and more angry. Finally, she simply ignored him, turned around and went into the back room, sat on the edge of the kang and rested for a while. She was too tired.  , the most important thing now is to find a way to get that little girl to speak for his son.

    Chen Daquan, you see, you have run out of wine. There is no point in sitting outside alone. Walking around in the room, you heard that Zhou Meihua had beaten you for no reason today, and you felt very uncomfortable.

    He wanted to go out for a walk and get some fresh air, but he couldn't stay at home because of that damn bitch. He scratched his scalp, feeling like a little devil in the house.

    I tiptoed to the door and listened. There was a slight snore coming from inside. I felt secretly happy that the dead woman had fallen asleep.

    During this period of time, she was really exhausted. She had been worrying about her two children. She never shed tears during the day. She shed tears every day. At night, she secretly discussed things with Zhang Xiaobao. She worked hard all the time.  She could hardly hold it any longer.

    Chen Daquan has become addicted to cigarettes and cigarettes. Now is a good opportunity to sneak out. While she is still awake, he can go out and enjoy a few days. Anyway, it is the child's problem and she can't help, so she might as well hide out.  , it's not that he doesn't care about the child, he is just an honest and responsible banker. He doesn't know anyone with dignity, so he naturally knows that his arm can't twist the thigh.

    He fumbled around gently in Zhou Yinhua's pocket, feeling happy for a while. After getting some money, he tiptoed to the outhouse.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? took the clothes, walked away with two pieces of steamed bread, and a pickle, I will leave quietly.

    When Zhou Yinhua woke up, it was already dark outside. She was so tired during this period, and this was the first time she slept until she woke up naturally.

    Stretching her numb arms, there was no place on her body, and her waist and back ached. She moved slowly, rubbed her arms with her hands and shouted several times outside: "Chen Daquan, Chen Daquan, light the fire."  I¡¯m going to cook now.¡±

    No matter how she shouted, there was no sound from the outer room. She took a match in the dark and lit the small kerosene lamp, only to find that the room was empty, not even a human figure.

    She suddenly thought of something, touched the pocket of her clothes with her hand, and found that the only few dollars in her pocket were missing, hanging on the high wall.The basket in her basket was empty, and the only two steamed buns were missing. She immediately understood in her heart where he was going.

    "This damn bastard, if you come back, let me see how I will settle the score with you."

    She knew that this donkey had gone gambling again. Remembering that he still had the heart to gamble at this moment, she wished she could delete him immediately.

    A person took firewood and put it into the stove and poked it. Now Zhou Yinhua was hungry, thirsty, and weak. When a person is too tired, if he has a good rest, he will feel even more tired because his body is completely relaxed.  This is a physical chain reaction.

    She cooked a little meal by herself. In fact, she was quite pitiful during this period. She finished the meal in tears, and there was nothing she could do about it. She had left such a grown man alone and didn't care about anything. She was just a single person.  Hands off the shopkeeper.

    Now that both children have gone in, their father is free to go out and play cards. Thinking about her, his heart hurts, as if someone has sprinkled a handful of salt on her bleeding wound.

    She thought of Mei'er, and her hatred for her grew in her heart. She wished she could eat that damn girl alive. If it weren't for her, how could something happen to her son?

    She was now in front of the window, looked at the night sky outside, put on her cotton-padded jacket and scarf, and prepared to go out. Then she went to Mei'er's house and said something nice to her, even if she was just kneeling down for her, as long as she could save her son, she would  I am happy to do anything.

    Lock the door and walk carefully on the dark road, fearing that you might fall like that day again. When you arrive at the door of Mei'er's house, she leans on the crack in the door and looks in. Yes, Zhou Meihua is not here at this moment.  Mel was alone in the room.

    Zhou Yinhua felt happy, feeling that God was helping her. After she entered the house, she was not polite at all. She sat directly on the edge of the kang as if she were at home, and began to give orders to Meier, "Girl, hurry up.  Pour me a glass of water, I want sugar water."

    Mei'er looked at her domineering look and felt very unhappy. She stood there without moving, looking at her with a pair of eyes. If he didn't want to know from Zhou Yinhua's mouth, the person behind Zhang Xiaobao he said.  No matter what I say, she won't be let in.

    Meier whispered in a deliberate voice: "Auntie, the sugar at my house has been stolen. There is no sugar."

    After Zhou Yinhua heard this, she sneered at the corner of her mouth, pointed at Mei'er and yelled: "Huh, you are just a little girl, and I knelt down for you. It's really shameless. What is your identity? I  Isn¡¯t it clear? You look like a dog, and you are not a good person at first glance"

    She looked around and found that there were fewer beddings on the earthen kang. She knew that Zhou Meihua must have returned to her home, so she became bolder and made a good idea. As long as this damn girl didn't do what she wanted.  If you want to do it, then let her go.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Yinhua coughed lightly and said: "Girl, if you know what I'm telling you, just listen to me and go to the town to testify for my son. Otherwise, when the time comes, I will sue you for framing my son. If you  Go and testify, release these two, and nothing will happen to our family. Just agree! You see, you are the only one here today. If you don't obey me, I'll beat you up and make you talk nonsense."

    As soon as Zhou Yinhua finished speaking, there was a sudden crisp sound. She covered her face and stared at Mei'er with her eyes, "You, you, you, how dare you hit me and see if I don't beat you to death?"

    Zhou Yinhua was like a crazy lioness, lunging at Mei'er with all her teeth and claws.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 The sword has no eyes

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Yinhua was so angry that she was trembling all over, "You little bitch, you are getting more and more courageous. You are so shameless. See how I deal with you. You are simply unbelievable. You dare to hit me."

    Zhou Yinhua moved her hands towards Mei'er's little face. When she came over at home, she had already thought about it. If this girl was disobedient, she would directly disfigure her and let her rely on her beautiful face.  Seducing people everywhere.

    Zhou Yinhua always thinks that she is the master of fighting. As long as she is here, there will be no opponent for her in this village. Even the tall and strong men like her and some thin men are not as strong as her.

    ??Mei'er gives people the impression that she is a frail child, skinny as a stick. Such a little girl is useless.

    Zhou Yinhua made up his mind to make the second-beater cry for his father and mother, and scour the floor for teeth. If he couldn't let him go as he pleased, he would give him a good beating to vent his anger.

    She felt that Meier and she were standing together, that is, a camel and a goat. If the two people wanted to fight, the gap would be too big.

    Zhou Yinhua only thinks about the physical difference between the two of them. It's a pity. She doesn't know Meier at all. She only knows that she is a thin little girl. She doesn't know that she has messed with people she doesn't want to mess with. This is a big deal.  Foreign soldiers all saw the little witch hiding away.

    Zhou Yinhualun rounded her arm and was less than ten centimeters away from Meier. Meier didn't even look at her. She grabbed it gently and exerted a slight force. She felt as if her arm was being bitten by iron pliers.  Normally, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn't break free.

    Zhou Yinhua felt scared at this moment, and her eyes were full of fear. She never thought in her dreams that this little girl had such great strength.

    Mei'er looked at her and smiled slightly. With a little force on her hand, Zhou Yinhua suddenly screamed in pain like a slaughtered pig, "Oh my god! It hurts, it hurts, it hurts."  He's dead, this girl has something to say, something easy to say, I beg you, please let go of your hand quickly."

    Meier suddenly straightened her arms, moved her body slightly, and turned Zhou Yinhua behind her. This was a standard and non-standard grappling action. This was just the simplest move. Where was Zhou Yinhua?  If he could withstand this authentic grappling technique, his whole body would spin uncontrollably, and finally he would kneel on the ground with a "plop", if not for the fact that he was wearing so many clothes in winter.  Those old legs were probably broken by Qi Shasha long ago.

    At this time, Zhou Yinhua realized that she had made a mistake and regretted it very much, but it was too late. She collapsed on the ground. She felt that she might not survive. If she had known that this girl had these methods  , why did you provoke her? Now she lowered her head and begged for mercy: "Girl, my aunt, please let me go! We are not outsiders, let's talk to each other if we have anything to say."

    Now she couldn't care so much anymore. As long as Meier didn't hit her, she said tentatively: "My child, I was wrong before and did wrong things. I dare not ask you to forgive me. If you want to punish me, then punish me."  Well, please let my two sons go."

    At this time, Mei'er had almost lost her confidence. The most important thing she wanted to know was the person behind Zhang Xiaobao. She had been staring at him. The man was too cunning and had not been in contact with others recently. She had no choice but to find out.  Son, I had no choice but to start with her.

    From now on, none of the bosses she knew in the town or village had the surname Zhou Yinhua mentioned, so she was a little anxious. If this matter did not progress, she thought in her heart that these two  Get rid of the evil so that you can avenge the original owner.

    Even though it was a dark and windy night, I didn¡¯t expect this shrew to come to the door easily. If Meier¡¯s hands were itchy, she might not be able to do it.

    Meier held her waist with both hands, looked at the woman on the ground with a calm expression and said, "Why didn't you come with your man today? I don't think you two are good people."

    After listening to Mei'er's words, Zhou Yinhua said: "That man is a coward. She only knows how to keep me in the nest, and she doesn't dare to let go of outsiders. Now she has also gone to brush money, and she has stolen all the money in the house."  Save some money.¡±

    "Hmph, it seems that you can't educate good children, Zhou Yinhua, I'm here to be honest and not to speak secretly. I know that the fire in the bullpen last year was started by you and your old sweetheart. The purpose is  Want me to die."

    Meier said and pushed the woman on the ground with her hand. She immediately fell to the ground and started to chew the shit.

    After Zhou Yinhua heard Mei'er's words, she was so frightened that beads of sweat fell down. She didn't know what to say for a moment, her eyes started to roll, and she was so frightened that she felt like a small boat drifting on the sea and encountered a violent storm.  , eyes full of joyHe was frightened and looked at Meier as if he had seen a ghost.

    "Girl, you can't say this nonsense. I don't know what you are saying, and I don't understand what you mean."

    "Humph, you feel like you are doing this very secretly, don't you? I understand, right?"

    Zhou Yinhua looked at Mei'er with confusion.

    Meier arrived very casually, pressed her head with his hand, squatted in front of her and said: "There is no airtight wall in this world. If you want to cover up something bad, paper can never cover the fire. If  If you don¡¯t want others to know, you have to do nothing yourself, and also, do you think that no one knows about the thing between you and Zhang Xiaobao?"

    When Mei Er said these words, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue, which frightened Zhou Yinhua to the point of leaving her body, and she was suddenly at a loss for words.

    Meier sneered again and said, "I won't hesitate to talk about that matter, including the fact that you two set it on fire."

    "How did you know?"

    Zhou Yin spent a lot of effort to ask this question.

    Meier smiled and said: "You won't forget, right? One night, when you and Zhang Xiaobao were having sex in the cabin halfway up the mountain, I heard it. If your family hadn't told you that day,  , I still don¡¯t know, there are other Saturdays, Cheng Hu, this is all your masterpiece!"

    After Zhou Yinhua heard this, her body began to tremble like chaff, and her whole body was wrapped in fear. She never thought that this child didn't know anything before, and she really couldn't figure it out. Zhang Xiaobao had to let it go.  Well.

    What Zhang Xiaobao told her at the time was that this girl saw what happened between them and she must be killed to avoid trouble in the future, so she cooperated with him to do those things

    Thinking about it this way, I became cannon fodder and was plotted by that man. Damn it, I even gave birth to a child. I was really a wolf in human skin.

    Zhou Yinhua was very confused now and didn't know whether she should say anything. She looked up at Mei'er.  Like a monster, I can't imagine how a little girl of this age could have such deep thoughts.

    Meier pushed her body with her hand, "Speak, don't pretend to be mute!"

    Zhou Yinhua felt that the development of things was beyond her control. She had never known that this girl could do martial arts. The cry-loving, weak little girl had become so strong.

    This girl is not something she can afford to offend. She just regrets it. There is no other way. She can be tough or soft when the time comes. The most important thing now is to calm down first. No matter how powerful this girl is, she will not dare to kill herself.  , after returning home, he told Zhang Xiaobao about the matter. The two of them joined forces and did not burn her to death last time. They must eradicate it this time.

    Meier walked behind her and sneered: "You are like a clay Buddha crossing the river now. You can't protect yourself. Are you still thinking about controlling the life and death of others? You have no self-knowledge at all."

    After Zhou Yinhua heard this, she was so scared that she almost peed her pants. She really couldn't believe what she was thinking. How did this girl know? Couldn't she even think about it?

    "Tell me, who does Zhang Xiaobao belong to?"

    "Why, you even know this, I really don't know." Zhou Yinhua was so frightened that she started crying.

    "I really don't know. Isn't that person Zhang Xiaobao's boss? How could you not know?"

    "How could he let me know about such a mysterious thing? I only knew this when he said it once after he drank too much."

    Meier, leaning in front of her, said in a small voice: "If you think about it carefully, what else did he say at that time?"

    Zhou Yinhua's body trembled. Whenever Mei'er came close to her, she felt inexplicably afraid. She stammered, "I really forgot, it's been a long time."

    Meier smiled and said nothing. She pressed her hand gently on her waist, and a bright and dazzling thing appeared in front of Zhou Yinhua. After taking a closer look, she saw that it was a knife.

    This time, she was really scared. She felt that her pupils were slowly dilating. Death was approaching. She smelled the breath of death and was so scared that she almost lost her breath.

    Meier's double-edged sword shook on her old face, and she said slowly: "Have you ever thought about what he said before? Otherwise, this sword doesn't have eyes, otherwise it will"

    I just heard a miserable cry  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 Tell what you know

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Yinhua now understands that people have to bow their heads when they are under the eaves.

    After talking to you, I understood what it means to hang on by a thread. Looking at the bright and cold knife attached to my face, I was really scared. This girl's hand trembled and she really cut it. Her life was not saved, and she had to answer.

    At this time, facing life and death, she really didn¡¯t dare to be pretentious. She didn¡¯t dare to move her body. The previous scenes kept replaying in her mind.

    With the knife in her hand, Mei'er used a little force and lightly scratched her old face. A cool feeling flowed down Zhou Yinhua's face.

    "Did you remember anything?"

    Zhou Yinhua said in a hoarse voice: "Well, I remember it, I remember it. That person is a man, and he is not a high official, but he has connections. There is no one he doesn't know. I remember at the time, he said that this  **, from Binhai"

    After hearing this, Meier believed that what he said was true. At this time, she could not possibly be joking about her own life.

    This means that the man is from Binhai. Meier knew very well that she had to continue to work hard to find him. Binhai had a large population and finding someone there was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    For safety reasons, Meier asked, "You have to make sure what you say is true. If I find out that it is false, I will take your life immediately."

    Zhou Yinhua shook her head, "What I said is absolutely true. I didn't lie to you. Zhang Xiaobao is very careful in doing things and never trusts others easily. Tell me, can he trust me? This was also when he was drunk.  Come out, I heard it secretly."

    Mei'er looked down expressionlessly. The frightened woman stretched out her hand and gently lifted her up. With a raise of her hand, Zhou Yinhua obediently entered the space.

    **, Binhai City, this information is not all trivial. After all, there is still a breakthrough. It turns out that Zhang Xiaobao has been doing things alone, so he dealt with himself and accepted that person's instructions. Meier can't figure out what the original owner is.  What grudges do you have with them?

    Is it because they have the festival with the grandfather and start the foreign public. If you understand it in this way, you can also explain it. Then he must be the grandfather's enemy, maybe it is a matter of the grandfather's family, and another layer of hidden feelings.

    Meier secretly made up her mind. It seemed that in order to find a breakthrough, the person she should look for was Zhang Xiaobao. He was the one who had all the information.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of concern for the two of them)

    Meier thought in her heart, she was not a sloppy person, she just did what she said. At this time, it was already dark outside, Zhou Yinhua was thrown into the space by herself, and it was not difficult to deal with the cunning man.

    Meier cleaned up the traces in her home. She was very serious about things in those days

    After Meier got dressed, she went out alone and walked in the dark night. After a while, she arrived near Zhang Xiaobao's house. Everyone must have fallen asleep at this point, and the surrounding was quiet and a bit scary.

    Meier decided to go to Zhang Xiaobao's house. She crossed her body slightly, like a kitten, without making any sound, and landed lightly in his yard.

    Meier, tiptoeing close to the window of his house, looked around and took out the dagger she carried with her from her waist. She touched the door, gently peeled off the bolt, pushed the door open and stepped into the house.

    Zhang Xiaobao and her mother-in-law lived in the main house, and the three daughters lived in the side room. Meier found the direction and entered the main house. She reached out and picked up Zhang Xiaobao, who was sleeping on the earthen bed, and threw it directly into the space.  Keep everything of value in the house.

    Meier cleaned up the traces as before. They are all living dead everywhere. Meier can deal with them whenever she wants!

    The temperature in the space is neither hot nor cold, suitable for all seasons. Meier always thinks that if they are allowed to be there, they are not enjoying themselves. It is better to just put them in the small earthen house halfway up the mountain.

    It was different on the mountain. Although it was a room in name only, it was still ventilated from all sides. Meier raised her hand and threw him out of the space. Zhang Xiaobao woke up from the cold in two minutes.

    His whole body curled up into a ball, thinking that he was not sleeping properly and kicked off the quilt. He opened his eyes in a daze, and suddenly found that he was lying in another place, which was not his home at all. He couldn't help but be shocked.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out why he was here when he was sleeping at home. He pinched his thigh hard with his hand, huh!  It hurts so much, it's not a dream, it's real.

    Brick, saw Meier standing next to himBian is looking at him.

    "Zhang Xiaobao, look at your face, hey, what's wrong with such a grown man? Are you scared? He's still cold, still!"

    Zhang Xiaobao's body shivered involuntarily, and he was shivering with cold. He saw a push of clothes thrown aside, and they were all his own.

    Zhang Xiaobao opened his mouth and said, "You witch, what do you want to do?"

    He suddenly thought of something. Could it be that she had done all the things in the past? He pointed at Mei'er and asked: "Are you a human or a monster? Cheng Hu was killed by you, and Liu Zi was also you."  Driven crazy."

    Facing his question, Meier smiled slightly and said: "You are an adult after all, and you have some prestige in the village. You can't talk nonsense. No matter what it is, you need evidence. Do you know the evidence? If  Nonsense, I will sue you for defamation and false accusation. Everyone in the village knows that Cheng Hu was eaten by a wolf. As for that Saturday boy, who doesn¡¯t know that I was recovering from my injuries at the time and was seriously injured. He was a madman. They  What does it have to do with me?"

    Zhang Xiaobao's teeth chattered passively. He raised his head and begged with expectation in his eyes: "Girl, give me your clothes first, don't freeze to death in a while."

    Go and wear it yourself!

    Zhang Xiaobao seemed to have been given a release order. He walked over in two steps, bent down and took out the old clothes, and began to put them on himself one by one.

    Zhang Xiaobao¡¯s eyes were looking outside. His most important thing was to run out first.

    The look in his eyes had already given him away. Meier knew that this guy was looking for an opportunity.

    Zhang Xiaobao took advantage of Mei'er not paying attention and ran out of the small room very quickly. He felt that as long as he escaped from this dilapidated place, he would be fine, and he would not have to be in the clutches of this girl.  Zhang Xiaobao had just taken two steps when he suddenly heard the sound of wind behind his head. He heard the sound coming from behind, and it was accompanied by a dagger, which was nailed to the old wooden door with a thud.

    Zhang Xiaobao was so frightened that he shrank his neck and said, "Oh my God, my grandma, this is too mysterious."

    No one is afraid of death, and Zhang Xiaobao is no exception. He is standing motionless, looking at the dagger nailed to the wooden door, as if it is pierced into his own body.

    Behind her, Meier laughed. The laughter frightened his scalp and made him feel alert. He felt more and more that Cheng Hu's death was inseparable from this girl.

    Meier walked up to her, stretched out her white and tender hands, gently pulled the handle off, smiled and said, "Run, why don't you run away? I don't have any weapons, just a dagger like this."

    Zhang Xiaobao didn't dare to bet, and he didn't want to bet, because there was nothing better than living. He was helpless, and he smiled sheepishly and said: "Girl, it's true, I didn't want to run away. Look at this big black sky, at home.  People must be anxious if they can¡¯t find me.¡±

    Meier smiled and said, "Humph, run, I'm not stopping you."

    Zhang Xiaobao is really honest. He is now standing aside shivering, no longer daring to be pretentious. This girl comes to find him. Is there something wrong with him or has he discovered something.

    Meier smiled and said, "Zhang Xiaobao, your old lover told me that you were the one who ordered the fire in the cowshed."

    When Zhang Xiaobao heard this, his nose was so angry that he almost bit his teeth into pieces. Damn, this woman is so damn unreliable. She dared to reveal everything.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 Account

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhang Xiaobao showed a surprised expression on his face, and said with a hint of anger: "How is this possible? Don't listen to any woman, she is talking nonsense. I am a law-abiding and good citizen, and I never do anything illegal."

    "Oh, it turns out you are a good person. She lied to me, right?"

    Mei'er looked at Zhang Xiaobao's expression. It would be a loss if he didn't let the actors go. His acting skills were really perfect. It could be said that there were no blind spots at 720 degrees.

    Zhang Xiaobao said seriously, "The fire was completely an accident. Later, the captain also led people to investigate and found no traces of man-made damage."

    "Hmph, you are saying that you and the captain were investigating this matter together. This matter was your masterpiece. Are you following the investigation or are you blatantly destroying evidence? You know the situation at that time better than anyone else. How many people are there?  He will really use the traces for identification. Chen Shuangshan is a trouble-shy person. Even if someone deliberately covers up the facts, he will not pursue it. This is also the result you want."

    Zhang Xiaobao listened to what Mei'er said, sweatdrops falling one by one on a cold day, and glanced at Mei'er who was talking eloquently, "I don't know what you are talking about?"

    Zhou Yinhua said, "During the fire prevention, you said to her, what is it? Do you want me to tell you? It's because of your two people's affair. If you suspect that I know, you will attack me."

    Zhang Xiaobao listened to what Meier said and tried hard to force himself to calm down. He chose to remain silent.

    "Zhang Xiaobao, this is really a pity. I only found out about it recently. I didn't know about it before. If you two hadn't told me about it here that day, I wouldn't have known about it."

    Zhang Xiaobao opened his eyes wide. He finally knew that this girl was controlling everything that happened recently.

    No wonder everything is not going well for me and I always feel that something is wrong. It turns out that it is all thanks to this little girl. Now I finally understand.

    No one comes here usually. Is there really such a coincidence as this? "The person who went up the mountain that day was really you."

    Meier nodded honestly and looked at Zhang Xiaobao's gloomy face. He felt extremely regretful now. Meier could see clearly that they had seen the footprints he left in the snow at that time.  He also guessed that he was secretly watching them, but he discovered them.

    Meier smiled slightly and said, "Tell me! If you do something to me, does it have something to do with the person behind you?"

    When Zhang Xiaobao listened to what Mei'er said, his head felt as if he had been hit hard by a hammer. His body was almost unsteady and he leaned against the wall. He slowly closed his eyes and opened his eyes again to look at Mei'er.  , eyes full of complexity, regret, anger, and hatred.

    Meier didn't care at all about the expression on his face. She glanced at him and sneered, "I'm very interested in the person behind you. I want to hear what happened between you."

    Zhang Xiaobao wished he could eat the girl in front of him alive. If this girl only knew about her scandal with Zhou Yinhua, forget it. Now that she knew about it, the puff pastry would kill him. That mysterious person  , he had been repeatedly warned not to let others know about it. Now that someone knew about it, it meant that it was no longer a secret.

    Because he really couldn't afford to offend that person, and he could only choose the weaker one to deal with him. Zhang Xiaobao made up his mind that he could not let this girl live, she must die.

    Zhang Xiaobao made up his mind. In his eyes, Meier was a frail minor. Her thighs were not as thick as his arms. It would not be a problem to deal with such a little girl. After all, he was an adult man. If he really attacked her  , she might not even have the strength to resist.

    "Girl, after I said that, you will stop pursuing it. As for the matter between me and Zhou Yinhua, you will also be noble and let it go."

    After hearing what he said, Meier sneered in her heart. This guy hadn't realized the seriousness of the problem yet and actually negotiated terms with her. But her expression didn't show it. She looked calm and smiled and said: "Yes.  , if you tell me, I won¡¯t mention it again.¡±

    Zhang Xiaobao seemed to be relieved and took a long breath. He looked around first, took two steps ahead, stood next to Mei'er and said, "The person behind me is from Binhai City.  , you and him are"

    Zhang Xiaobao¡¯s voice suddenly became inaudible to everyone, and Meier felt like a mosquito humming.  The two of them were very close to each other, but Meier still felt that she couldn't hear clearly, so she took the initiative to move closer.

      Just when Meier was defenseless, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly stretched out his claws and grabbed Meier's neck directly. If he was really caught, Meier's life would be decided here.

    Zhang Xiaobao was so cruel that he wanted to win by surprise. After killing this girl, he threw her directly to a place where wolves were infested. The whole thing was done without anyone noticing and everything was solved.

    Mei'er is not an ordinary little girl. She has already seen through Zhang Xiaobao's thoughts, but she just can't expose him and accompanies him to act step by step.

    When he raised his arm and strangled Mei'er's neck, he heard a crisp sound, and then Zhang Xiaobao howled like a slaughtered pig.

    Zhang Xiaobao gently threw one of his arms, howling and jumping on the ground. His wrist was crushed and fractured by Meier.

    Meier didn't leave him any room to breathe. She grabbed his other arm and picked up his thumb. There was a crisp sound as Meier pinched his thumb backwards.  .  Human bones are the most fragile and sometimes vulnerable. If a person's bones are broken, a battle for standing may end immediately.

    Meier used a little force on her hand and forcefully opened his fingers. Zhang Xiaobao's voice echoed in the night sky.

    The fighting moves that Meier learned in later generations are all ruthless and accurate assassinations. The most important thing is to win with one move, not those that are disdainful. Coupled with her infinite strength, she can use force in space.  The value has been improved again, and Zhang Xiaobao is her opponent.

    Meier pressed the dagger tightly against Zhang Xiaobao's neck again. She did it so quickly that he didn't react at all. A grown man was defeated without even using it for a minute.

    Zhang Xiaobao was sweating profusely from the pain, and collapsed directly on the ground, panting heavily, almost suffocating from the pain, and his eyes were full of pleading.

    Meier said in a very calm tone: "Tell me who your backer is. I don't want to hear untrue words. If you lie to me again, you know the consequences."

    ??Mei'er is very courageous and smart, and doesn't panic when things happen.

    Zhang Xiaobao knew that he could not escape this time, and he was not stupid. He thought that pretending to be crazy would not make it easier, but what he never expected was that such a little girl could actually do this. He knew that he  There are not many ways to survive.

    "Don't ask anymore, just do it!"

    Meier smiled coldly and said: "If you say so, I will not take your life, but I will spare your son's life and leave you the only bloodline."

    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaobao was so frightened that he opened his eyes, trembled all over, and looked at Mei'er angrily, his eyes bloodshot, and said unwillingly: "Girl, don't be too desperate, he is just a child, leaving a glimmer of hope for others.  Let¡¯s see each other in the future.¡±

    "Huh, when you let me burn, I was younger than your son. At that time, did you think that I was also a minor? Is there any age difference between me and him?"

    Zhang Xiaobao was speechless by Mei'er's question and lowered his head.

    After a while, he endured the pain and asked: "You keep your word."

    Meier opened her mouth and smiled and said, "Do you have any other choice?"

    "Why,"

    Zhang Xiaobao let out a long sigh and began to make calculations in his mind. In order to save his son's life, he really had no choice now. He gritted his teeth and couldn't care so much. He would die sooner or later anyway

    "good!"

    Mei'er put away the dagger, inserted it into her cotton boots, pointed with her finger and said, "Then tell me, who is the name of the person behind you? She has a deep grudge against my family. He asked you to do this. In the end,  What's the reason? Tell me everything you know. Don't hide anything. If I find out, I still won't spare you."

    Zhang Xiaobao lowered his head and thought for a while and said: "My superior, he is from Binhai, and his surname is" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 The incident came to light

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After hearing Zhang Xiaobao¡¯s words, Meier began to feel confused, because there was no such person in the original owner¡¯s memory.

    "I heard that something happened to those few people later. They were my grandfather's best friends when he was at work, and they were all leading figures in the medical field.

    After grandpa¡¯s accident.  , there must be personnel changes in the hospital. When someone leaves, someone will come in. This is a normal rule.

    Meier frowned, glanced at the man lying on the ground, and asked in a gloomy voice: "Tell me the whole story about that man."

    "His last name is Li Wenbiao. Li Wenbiao is the dean who took over after your grandfather's accident. He is still in office. I have met him a few times. When something happens, he will notify me in other ways. I will not treat the rest of the person.  do not know much."

    Meier believed that what he said was true and could not be false, because at a critical moment in life, no one would risk their own life or death in order to protect others.

    Meier has a pretty little face.  The moment was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water. Zhang Xiaobao was so frightened that the hair on his hair stood up, and he couldn't help but tremble in his heart.

    Zhang Xiaobao was thinking in his heart, he had never realized that this little girl could become so terrifying. If he had known this, why would he mess with her? Now his intestines are almost turning green.

    Mei'er didn't understand all these twists and turns, but for a good old man like the original owner's grandfather, with such experience, a person with no strength, and still in a strange place, it would be too easy for him to die.  Now, Meier will find out the real cause of grandpa's death, because it is very important. He promised the original owner to avenge his family. Thinking of this, he asked: "Why did he want you to deal with our family? My grandpa's death,  Maybe he has something to do with it."

    Zhang Xiaobao shook his head vigorously and said: "No, Mr. Chen's death really had nothing to do with him. I didn't do anything to him. He just ordered us to keep an eye on Mr. Chen and did not kill him."

    Meier saw what he said. Grandpa's death should be normal and not suspicious, but she always felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Even if grandpa's death was normal, she still couldn't figure out what would happen if her family didn't come here.  , Grandpa may not have died so early, and my mother did not commit suicide.

    He Xin Ding is determined to investigate, must find out the clues, and restore the innocence of the owner and his family.

    "Everything you say is true. If there are any lies, be careful as I ask your whole family to see Marx."

    After Zhang Xiaobao heard this, he kowtowed on the ground like a chicken pecking at rice. His voice was full of pleading: "What I said is all the truth, not a single lie. I have no other request. I just ask you to be noble and let go of that person."  A child¡¯s life.¡±

    "I didn't want to be as crazy as you and attack an underage child."

    After hearing Mei'er's words, Zhang Xiaobao wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in. His face turned red with embarrassment, and he said in a nonchalant voice: "Thank you, thank you, you are my aunt"

    Meier glanced at him and said, "Kiss me quickly! Li Wenbiao, what is the mission he gave you?"

    "He asked me to get the things your grandpa kept. I have gone through Mr. Chen's things more than once, but I haven't found them. That's why your house is always being searched."

    Meier chuckled. Isn't this a joke? You can count all the things in the house. What is there? "What, are you looking for my grandpa's things?"

    Zhang Xiaobao cried and laughed and said: "Yes, I don't know exactly what it is, because he doesn't trust me 100%. He didn't tell me what it was specifically. He just said it was something that made me feel close to Mr. Chen.  , check it from time to time, and if you find something you haven¡¯t seen before, take it away. In the end, I found that Mr. Chen is a good old man, and he has nothing valuable. "

    Meier is really becoming more and more confused. In the memory of the original owner, when he came here, all the things in the house were confiscated and no property was taken out.

    Zhang Xiaobao nodded, "Yes, what is it specifically? He has never seen it and said it before. He didn't seem to be in a hurry, but he didn't say what it was. I was also wondering. After your grandfather died, he found me and I pressed  I searched again according to his instructions, but still found nothing. He then said, you are Mr. Chen¡¯s only relative, maybe the thing is with you."

    Meier smiled and said, "Oh, since you think so and have attacked me, aren't you afraid that after I die, you will lose all news and never find what you want?"

    Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the dark roof, let out a long sigh and said, "I just follow orders and have no say."

    Meier cursed angrily: ?Huh, he is just a small dean and he dares to treat human life so carelessly. He is really audacious.  "

    Mei'er's expression was so frightening that Zhang Xiaobao didn't dare to breathe. He was afraid that he would lose his life if he said something wrong. He knew very well that he would not be able to escape. This little girl would never let him leave here alive. Some words brought him  Underground, it is better to say it happily.

    He was even more afraid that this little girl had died as tragically as Cheng Hu. He was frightened just thinking about it, and wanted him to leave a complete body for him.

    Meier glanced at Zhang Xiaobao coldly. She could clearly see that he was trembling all over. She also understood in her heart that what she knew was limited, but his death was imminent and there was absolutely no way she could bypass him.

    Zhang Xiaobao opened his mouth to say something, but Meier would never give him a chance to speak. She stabbed Zhang Xiaobao directly on his neck, knocking Zhang Xiaobao unconscious. Meier raised her hand and threw him and Zhou Yinhua together.  .

    The corner of her mouth curled up, hum, you are still bargaining here, and you didn¡¯t even check whether you were qualified. She sat down and rested for a while, then looked up at this dilapidated little house, and a thought suddenly flashed through her mind.

    After looking at the two living dead who fainted in the space, she waved her hands gently, and the two people returned to her side lightly, letting them lie neatly on the small earthen bed. Mei'er  He took off their cotton clothes and pants and threw them aside.

    The temperature on the mountain is very low, and there is also a whistling north wind. If they don't wake up for half an hour, they may be frozen to death, or they will also get frostbite.

    "If no one rescues her, it is unlikely that she will survive. Meier has no sympathy for them at all now, because these two people have caused her too much trouble and deserve retribution.

    Meier put the two of them together and looked at them for a while. She found that the two of them showed no signs of approaching you. Judging from their appearance, they would not wake up for a while. Meier cleaned up all traces and turned to leave.

    After returning home, she was afraid that others would see the light in her home. Mei'er was now more and more mature in thinking. She didn't light a lamp, so she went into the dark to get firewood and put it into the stove pit. She poked it with a paulownia stick and the temperature in the room gradually increased.  As the temperature rises, these things are a small defeat for Meier. Her clairvoyant eyes can see things day and night.

    After washing, she stretched, got into bed, and slept soundly all night.

    The next morning, Meier woke up naturally. She got dressed, got off the kang, made some food, and had nothing to do. She sat alone on the edge of the kang, listening to what was going on outside.

    Today, Mei'er felt something was wrong. If it were before, there would be something in the village, and the wind would cause riots. Zhou Meihua would have come to tell her early. Mei'er walked to the window and looked at the sky outside. It was a big day today.  On a sunny day, the orange sunshine is now on the bare ground, which is somewhat warm.

    It was already noon, and Zhou Meihua hadn¡¯t come yet. Meier started to feel a little strange. Could it be that the two of them disappeared together and no one noticed.

    When Meier was thinking wildly, there were rapid footsteps outside. She knew who was coming without looking.

    "Meier, Mei'er, do you know? Something big is going to happen in the village. Oops, the news is going crazy outside now."

    Zhou Meihua started talking as soon as she entered the room.

    Meier deliberately showed a surprised expression and asked: "What's wrong, grandma? I see you are so anxious. What happened?"

    "Hey, child, what a sin this heart has done! Both Zhou Yinhua and Zhang Xiaobao are missing. His mother-in-law said that after dinner last night, they went to sleep on the kang, but they disappeared in the morning. Now they are organizing people to search everywhere.  .¡±

    "Why is it gone?"

    Meier blinked her eyes deliberately, looked at Zhou Meihua and said to her, it seems that things are developing in the direction she expected. The purpose of getting rid of them is to let others see their affairs, and they will succeed soon.  .

    Zhou Meihua sighed and sat on the edge of the kang and said: "Hey, Mei'er, didn't you see that Zhang Xiaobao's mother-in-law was crying like a tearful person and was looking for people everywhere like crazy. Now the village has exploded, and there are  Zhou Yinhua's dead mother-in-law has also disappeared, and others are speculating whether they eloped together."

    At this time, Mei'er felt happy and asked pretending not to know: "Ah, the more I hear about this, the more confused I become. Zhou Yinhua is also missing. Who discovered that she is also missing?"

    "Who else could it be? Her man, Chen Daquan!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 The body was found

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chen Daquan went out to gamble, and his luck came home. He didn't even bother, and it didn't take long. He lost all the money he had. He had no money in his hand, so he had to go home.

    When he got home, it was already midnight. He opened the door and lit the kerosene lamp. When he saw that the house was empty, there was no one. He searched inside and outside the house, but could not find Zhou Yinhua.

    Chen Daquan had long felt that something was wrong with his mother-in-law, but he didn't catch the fact. It was already late at night, and a mother-in-law went out to hang out and didn't know how to get home. He sat angrily at the door of his house, waiting for him.  .

    I was thinking in my heart that even though I was a softie in front of her, I couldn't allow him to stay out all night.

    Chen Daquan waited until dawn, but Zhou Yinhua hadn't come back yet. He couldn't sit still at all. His head was frozen in his neck. He locked the door and went out to look for it. When he walked on the street, he found that Zhang Xiaobao's mother-in-law was also there.  Crying and howling, she looks for her man.

    Zhou Meihua said to Meier: "This is how the matter spread."

    People in the village are like this. Even big things can spread faster than gossip in the entertainment industry.

    Zhang Xiaobao and Zhou Yinhua seem to have little contact with each other. Now that they are missing together, how can they not make people think otherwise.

    Meier still pretended not to know and said: "Should these two people be made public by then? Otherwise, how could they disappear while playing together? Also, don't they want their children? They were worried about their children a few days ago.  Woolen cloth!"

    Zhou Meihua would not have thought that Mei'er was responsible for this, because the missing people were two adults, and she was just a thin little girl, so it was impossible to take care of them together.

    Zhou Meihua had no good impression of Zhou Yinhua. She was a complete shrew and unruly woman. The most hateful thing was that she teamed up with others to harm Meier. What happened to their family, Zhou Meihua felt that it was God's retribution for her.

    "Isn't that right? If this woman becomes ruthless, it will be terrible. She can even disown her relatives. What's the point of her children!"

    Meier shook her head deliberately and said, "Grandma, I think things may not be that simple."

    "Well, that's what I think."

    "She hates her man and treats her man badly, but she is still devoted to the child. It can be seen that he dotes on the child. Have you noticed that he lost a lot of weight because of the child some time ago?  Damn, she is such a proud person, and she came and knelt down for me for the sake of her child. Do you think she can run away without thinking about her now that her child has not come out yet?"

    Zhou Meihua was enlightened after hearing Mei'er's words, "Yes! That makes sense. Mei'er, tell me, where will she go?"

    After hearing this, Meier's heart skipped a beat, but she kept trying to suppress the expression on her face.

    "Grandma, you are really amazing. Have you thought of some things?"

    Meier had nothing to say, so she started to give Zhou Meihua a high hat, but her face still turned red.

    "Oh, what's going on? Look, the older you get, the less likely you are to keep your mouth shut. You are a child, so I won't tell you anything. Mei'er, you rest, go out and ask around."

    Meier knows that there are still people in the village, and there must be many people who think like Zhou Meihua.

    In the memory of the original owner, something like this happened in a neighboring village a few years ago. It was a couple who were having an affair outside and were discovered. The result was that both of them died.

    When they were discovered the next day, the cause of death of the two people has not yet been understood. There are many versions circulated, which makes several companies unable to hold their heads high. Others' words are taken seriously by those butts.

    Now there are rumors in France that Zhang Xiaobao and Zhou Yinhua did something immoral like that pair of bad guys and girls a few years ago.

    The rumors in the village are getting louder and louder. Think about it, it won¡¯t be long before several nearby villages will know about it.

    Chen Shuangshan did not expect what this matter would become.

    Chen Shuangshan said to his mother-in-law: "I never thought that Zhang Xiaobao would really go to such lengths to give up his own reputation for a shrew. Tell me, is she stupid or smart?"

    Li Meili glanced at Chen Shuangshan, sneered and said: "Hey, now it seems that none of you men are really good, you are all sneaky cats."

    "Damn it, you can't say that. If men overhear it, they'll all come to settle accounts with you. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with me. II'm not that kind of person. Zhang Xiaobao and I are different. We married different women.  "

    Li Meili let out a long sigh and said: "Hey, what you said makes sense. I'm not as weak as Zhou Linlin. I only cry when things happen. If I meet such a man, I can't stand it. She will go to the ground."  When I go home from work, I have to take good care of my family. The most annoying thing is that I have to look at Zhang Xiaobao¡¯s face every day. I¡¯m tortured because I didn¡¯t give birth to a son for the old Zhang family.¡±

    " Li Meili didn't believe it when Mei'er told her about Zhang Xiaobao and Zhou Yinhua. Now that the two of them have disappeared together, that girl didn't lie. She really helped her family a lot.

    ¡°Dad, you have to deal with this matter as soon as possible. No matter where the person is returned or dead, ask someone to find him as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will be laughed at by others in the village. The reputation of the village is important.¡±

    Li Meili was inexplicably afraid of Mei'er and felt that this little girl was too heavy-hearted.

    Chen Shuangshan felt that his mother-in-law was right. The most important thing now is to find someone first. Let¡¯s settle those grievances first when we find someone!  "Damn it, I'm really worried about this matter. Let someone go out and look for her right now. It's so damn troublesome to cause trouble for me right after the Chinese New Year."

    Chen Shuangshan said and hurriedly walked out.

    He led the whole village and searched almost the whole village, but no one was found. Finally, an old bachelor suggested to Chen Shuangshan that something happened to Cheng Hu in the mountains last year. Let¡¯s go to the mountains to look for him too!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.

    What everyone didn¡¯t expect was that when they found the small mud house halfway up the mountain, they actually saw the two people hugging each other tightly. It was embarrassing to look at them without any clothes on.

    The two people were motionless, and the color of their skin was no longer normal. Some people said: "Hey, you two are not wearing clothes. Are you frozen to death? You are only focused on doing ugly things. Have you forgotten that it is winter"

    When someone told Zhou Linlin about this, she fainted at the time. What she knew best was that from now on, she became a widow, and the sky in her family collapsed. In fact, she didn't care who Zhang Xiaobao was with.  Together.

    At this time, Chen Daquan was calmer than usual. He knew that Zhang Xiaobao and his mother-in-law were hugging each other naked and freezing to death. Perhaps he did not expect that Zhou Yinhua would not plant a lawn above his head.

    Chen Daquan shut himself up at home and looked at the quiet room

    Zhang Xiaobao's body was taken back by his family. Only Zhou Yinhua's body was still there. Some kind person covered her with a tattered dress, so it was not embarrassing at all.

    Everyone felt that these two people were out of their minds and did something embarrassing.

    Especially Zhang Xiaobao, who is usually a calm and well-mannered person, it is really puzzling to do such a thing.

    Zhou Meihua couldn't believe it. She really couldn't figure out how to talk about this matter. Only then did she realize that a person who has read little or has never read a book will have few dry words and sentences.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 The dead girl is lying

    After listening to Zhou Meihua's words, Meier pretended to be surprised and said: "Grandma, it's so confusing. Zhang Xiaobao is such a shrewd person! How could he do such a thing? It's unbelievable. This is good. It saves me the time to do it."  , I originally wanted them to be ruined, but I didn¡¯t expect that they solved it on their own."

    "Meier, you are a kind-hearted child. What's the use of ruining their reputation? You hurt them too deeply. If you kill her, they both deserve it."

    Meier nodded and said "I love you" without saying a word, just listening to Zhou Meihua say.

    But it was the fire from the bullpen, the killer Cheng Hu, and Liu Zi, each one, one by one, which was enough for those two losers to eat beans.

    "For both of them, this is God's punishment. Good deeds will be rewarded with good deeds, and evil deeds will be rewarded with evil deeds. This is the fate of repaying others. I don't know what Zhou Linlin is thinking. She is also a poor person. You didn't know she was still there just now.  Lying on the corpse and crying."

    Zhou Meihua also knew the situation of Zhang Xiaobao's family. She was still Zhang Xiaobao's hair extension wife. She felt really uncomfortable when her man froze to death outside with other women.

    "Grandma, are you saying that Zhou Linlin doesn't know about Zhang Xiaobao's presence outside?"

    Zhou Meihua nodded and told Meier that was what she was thinking.

    "Actually, we all thought wrong. Maybe it's not what we thought. She may know that for some things, she chooses to remain silent because she still has to rely on this man to live. If she really doesn't have him, what will happen to the three children? Now this man  If it really doesn't exist anymore, it means her sky has fallen. Ever since she was in Greece, she has felt that she has no sense of security in her life because she is too weak."

    Meier thought that there would be so many professional women, strong women, and white-collar elites in later generations. None of them would be left to men, and they would never rely on men's shoulders. Moreover, many of them were celibate, had independent finances, and had independent personalities.  , you don¡¯t need some external unsafe factors to disturb you.

    Thinking of this, Meier smiled slightly and said: "Look, we two have nothing to do, worrying about others, other people's affairs have nothing to do with us, we should take care of ourselves!"

    Zhou Meihua nodded and said, "Well, Mei'er, you are right. Other people's affairs have nothing to do with us. We should live a good life."

    Three days later, Zhang Xiaobao was buried. He had no sons, only daughters. These days, funerals are not a happy event. It is very simple. Some customs have been abandoned in every era. His three daughters wore sackcloth and mourned him.

    Zhou Yinhua¡¯s matter did not go so smoothly. It took ten days to complete the matter. In the end, Li Meili came to Chen Daquan in person to help him with the funeral.

    "I have to believe that Li Meili is a capable woman. What she said about a grown man made her run into tears.

    This was a scandal after all, and anyone would feel uncomfortable if it was left alone. After Li Meili persuaded Chen Daquan, he asked the men in his family to convene the whole village and hold a collective meeting to suppress the matter to a minimum. Especially those talkative women were not allowed to spread it everywhere.  If someone deliberately speaks out, the village will criticize and educate them.

    This incident passed like this. Everyone thought that the two of them froze to death because they were just happy. No one thought that this was a premeditated murder.

    The next thing that happened was that the people did not take action and the officials did not investigate. Chen Shuangshan gave them the death certificate and went to the town to cancel their household registration.

    After the demons subsided, Li Meili felt something was wrong, and her doubts became more and more serious, but she didn't say anything, and even her man didn't say anything. Now, he has no idea. The only idea is to use that little girl to help his family.  revenge.

    Too many things happen in the first month of the year.  None of this touched Mei'er's heart. For Mei'er, this did not affect her at all, because she did not belong to the village collective and her role was that of a bystander.

    "It's like a building is on fire. There are many onlookers watching the excitement outside. She is one of those people. However, who would have thought that this little girl who looks so weak is the manipulator.

    Meier was determined to be busy with the spring farming, so she would not go to work. On this day, Meier packed up, carried a basket on her back, and went to the town.

    This was the first time Meier went to the town after the Chinese New Year. When she saw Mei Duo, the two hugged each other tightly.

    "You silly girl, you have no conscience at all, and you don't even know how to come and see me. You remind me of me."

    Meier smiled and said: "My eldest lady, I was a little busy a while ago, so I didn't come. How is the business after reopening?"

    Meier asked like a little adult. The two little girls had made an appointment., we wanted to get together after the New Year, but Meier had been busy with that matter, so this matter was delayed.

    Mei Duo was very happy to see Mei Er, and she had endless things to say to Mei Er about everything that happened in the hotel during the Chinese New Year, as well as the man who often came to make trouble and plot against them.

    "Meier, you are really the noble person and savior of my family. The things you brought in front of me not only alleviated the normal expenses of the hotel, but also helped my father a lot. Otherwise, I don't know what would happen now.  "

    Mei Duo told the truth about these things, and Meier knew it very well. She opened her mouth and smiled and said: "Sister Mei Duo, it's okay, I bought it for you anyway, we are all destined!  We are destined to come thousands of miles to meet you!"

    The two people were talking when suddenly a tall and handsome man came in from outside. The two girls looked over at the same time and happened to see the person who came in again. This man was in his twenties and he was really handsome.  , standing there, a person blocked the entire scenery.

    The man saw Mei'er as soon as he saw her, and his eyes fell on her. He didn't expect to meet this little girl here. After not seeing her for a while, he seemed to have grown a lot taller.

    The man is none other than Ye Feilong, the young man who officially saved Meier last year. In fact, for some reason, he, who has always been reserved, felt inexplicably excited when he saw Meier. He always had a cold face, but now the expression on his face has changed.  Very gentle.

    Meier smiled slightly and said, "My benefactor, it turns out it's you! You saved me last time, and I haven't thanked you yet."

    Meier was very shocked. He was indeed a good-looking guy. Everyone likes to take another look at him. This was the first time Meier had such thoughts in his life. In his heart, he thought, what's wrong? He really has no future. He has no future.  Have you seen a handsome guy?

    Mei Duo looked at the two people, smiled and asked, "Mei'er, how did you two meet?"

    Mei Duo knew that this man was very famous in the town. He came from a good background, had a good family background, dressed well with others, and had a unique temperament about him.

    Mei Duo has seen a lot of men, but this is the first time she has seen one like him. This man is different, and standing in front of him gives people an invisible sense of oppression.

    There are too many pretentious people in this world, just like the man and woman who came to make trouble last time. In front of his girlfriend, the man¡¯s evil eyes were always staring at Meier. That kind of look is very mean and makes people sad.  Feeling sick.

    Mei Duo thought about the man who harassed her again. He was doing evil things outside because of his rich family, and he didn't even know his last name.

    The man in front of you is by no means an ordinary person. He gives the impression that he is about to cut a treasure that has just been sharpened, which is both dangerous and free.

    Mei Duo didn¡¯t know how this silly girl could know such a top-notch man.

    Meier saw what she was thinking and said in a small voice: "He and I don't really know each other, and I encountered another robber in front of me. He saved me."

    "Ah, how come you are so lucky? When you encounter robbers, you have such a top-notch man to rescue you." Mei Duo said that encountering robbers is a trivial matter, but it has become a good thing.

    Ye Feilong watched the two little girls whispering. He felt embarrassed and walked to the small blackboard and looked at the recipes written on it.

    Mei Duo looked at Mei'er, then at the handsome guy, and then she lay next to Mei'er's ear and whispered: "Mei'er, it seems that people have forgotten you. I'll go over and chat with you."

    "Comrade, do you want to eat? Our store's specialty dishes are all written here."

    Mei'er looked at Mei Duo's appearance and laughed. The Greek was very happy.

    Mei Duo rolled his eyes at her, pursed his lips and said, "Humph, I don't know you. I can't tell. You damn girl, don't lie to me." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 Business Partners

    Mei'er's powers of observation are so strong. In later generations, no one can compare to his eyes, and today is no exception.

    As soon as this man came in, his eyes never left her. His face was full of gentleness and his smile was beautiful. Meier couldn't help but look at him a few more times.

    This was a chance encounter and an unexpected reunion for the second time. For this handsome guy, looking at her expression, Meier could see what a surprise it was.

    In fact, Meier was very excited after meeting him for the first time, because she also has a normal girl's heart, and this handsome guy is also her favorite.

    Mei'er looked at her small body with a very unconfident look. She looked like a stunted little girl. If she were to save fabric, she would have saved a lot. I don't know if this counts.  Contribute to the motherland.

    If he were older, he could really pursue her with confidence and boldness. As the old saying goes, a woman chases a man, and a man chases a woman. Meier will have a lot of regrets in future generations, especially in  The emotional aspect is blank, like a glass of colorless and tasteless plain water.

    ??Mei'er was acting wildly and wildly here, and she became a nymphomaniac for a while.

    At this time, Ye Feilong ordered the food and paid, walked over and smiled at Meier, because the shadow of Meier was deeply imprinted in his mind for the first time, and she often appeared inexplicably.  Sound and smile.

    Meier was having wild thoughts when the handsome guy came up to her. She lowered her head in embarrassment, fearing that others would see through her thoughts. She was like a shy little girl, her little face turned red with embarrassment.  Ye Feilong had a special feeling when he saw Mei'er for the first time. Looking at her shy little appearance, she was so cute. Although she was not well-dressed, it could not hide her sweet appearance.

    A bit like a little white rabbit, looking at her carefully, and like a cunning little fox, that kind of cunning.

    Mei'er's little face was so expressive that Ye Feilong couldn't bear to look away.  This little girl is so cute,

    Ye Feilong is not a frivolous person, nor is he a willful person. After meeting Mei'er, he doesn't know why, but he can't control his own thoughts. This little girl's sweet little face is always erratic.  The payment is now in front of you.

    Ye Feilong almost heard the conversation between the two little girls, and his feet began not to obey his orders again, and he walked to Mei'er's side.

    Mei'er looked at her and smiled slightly, raised her little face and looked at the handsome guy standing in front of her and said: "This handsome guy, please sit down! You are too tall. It's a bit tiring for me to talk to you with my head raised like this."  ."

    Mei Duo saw that the two people were talking to each other. She was a little shy and covered her face with her hands. Thinking of what she had just said to Mei'er, it was really embarrassing.

    Ye Feilong was really obedient. He sat on the stool in front of Meier. Looking at his sitting posture, he knew that he had a good tutor. Meier was more sure that his identity was extraordinary, and she gradually became more and more fond of him.  big.

    "Thanks to you last time, thank you!"

    "You're welcome, those people last time were too much, they didn't scare you, did they?"

    The two people spoke in surprisingly synchronized tones. After they finished speaking, they looked at each other, then shut up and remained silent for a while.

    Mei Duo was now looking at the two people behind the counter, feeling worried. Could this be the fate of this little girl? But she felt that she was too young. Look at the handsome young man who is already in his twenties. The two of them are together, in terms of age.  This doesn't match up.

    Ye Feilong sat across from Meier Nila, and he felt a little inexplicably nervous, because he had never had such close face-to-face contact with a stranger of the opposite sex. Although it was the second time they met, the most important thing was to find him.  Without a common language, Meier looks shy, like a little sister, but a brother and sister who have communicated with each other.

    ¡°I was still laughing at her just now, but now I¡¯m not much better. Then I think about myself sitting in front of this little fox and feeling inexplicably nervous. It¡¯s really embarrassing, and I can¡¯t even say anything.

    Mei Duo looked at the two of them and was really anxious. In order to ease the tense atmosphere between them, she ordered the waiter to cook Chaos first, and brought it over to his parents and a plate of beef. He walked over with a smile and said, "Here comes the food."  ¡±

    He put it on the table and winked at Mei'er, but Mei'er lowered her head and pretended not to see, "You two, please use it slowly!"

    At this time, the handsome guy opposite spoke first, picked up the chopsticks, put them in front of Mei'er and said, "You should eat some too!"

    Mei'er didn't know why, but she unexpectedly reached out and took the chopsticks. Without any courtesy, she added a fat white Chaos and put it into her mouth.

    It suddenly occurred to me, how could I take the initiative to talk to someone I just met?We had dinner with the man twice. He was very handsome, but he was developing too fast!

    "Hey, I can't care about that much. I need to fill my stomach first. I am already so hungry that I can't stand it anymore."

    Meier is a complete foodie. Her little mouth squirmed and she finished the bowl of Chaos in front of her in a short time.

    Meier was not kidding when she ate. The nervous and shy look she had just now disappeared. She couldn't help but admire in her heart that the food cooked in the store was delicious. It was much more delicious than what Grandma Zhou made.  Meier suddenly noticed that the handsome guy opposite her was looking at her with a pair of eyes. Her face instantly turned as red as prawns that had just come out of the pot. Looking at the clean white bowl in front of her, she felt even more embarrassed and stammered.  He asked: "You, have you eaten enough? Or should I"

    Mei Duo had been watching the two people at the counter. Mei Er's model of a foodie completely conquered her. She really wanted to become Mei Er's teacher.

    Watching Meier lose her restraint when eating, Ye Feilong secretly smiled in his heart.

    Ye Feilong doesn¡¯t know many members of the opposite sex. Human beings, it¡¯s impossible for him to grow up without one. Some of them are unnaturally reserved in front of him. Zuo Zuo, he really can¡¯t stand it.

    This is the first time she has seen a girl like Meier. She is not pretentious, and her nervousness is just because the two of them are not familiar with each other.

    In his heart, Meier was nicknamed Little Fox because of her cunning eyes.

    "Are you full? If you've been here and you've had enough, let's have another bowl, and you can eat some with me."

    Meier coughed twice, picked up the quilt and took a sip of water to cover up her embarrassment and whiten her expression. She put the quilt down, pointed to the backpack placed in the corner with her little finger and said, "There are some in my backpack.  Do you want to eat the pheasant? If you want to eat it, you can ask the chef in the restaurant to braise it for you."

    Just when Meier was still saying something, a man waved to Ye Feilong outside. He had already seen it, stood up, smiled, and wanted to leave, but still couldn't let Meier go and said: "Little fox  , you have to remember me, my surname is Ye, my name is Feilong, I believe we are destined and will meet again."

    After saying that, Ye Feilong left in a hurry.

    Mei'er blinked as she listened, with a pair of black grape-like eyes, with a complicated expression. Mei Duo saw Mei'er's ignorant expression in her eyes and secretly worked hard for her.

    In fact, Mei Duo is also interested in Ye Feilong. He sees that Mei Er obviously likes a man, so he can't just hurt him secretly.

    "Obviously, people don't pay attention to me, and I can't be sentimental. Don't I understand this?"

    Mei Duo came over and said, "Mei'er, come on, eat something. I'll give you some food, and I'll eat with you."

    The two of them were talking and laughing. At this time, Mei Xiangdong came back from outside and saw Mei'er at a glance. He walked over quickly and greeted Mei'er warmly.

    "Child, you are here, have you eaten yet? Just wait, uncle is treating you, and I will instruct the chef to cook for you."

    "Thank you, boss. I brought the pheasant. Sister Mei Duo has sent it to the back hall. The chef will prepare it for a while and then send it over."

    "Oh, okay, girl, you are the bravest and most I have ever seen."

    "Uncle, you can make it and eat it. I will have a good chat with Sister Mei Duo."

    Mei'er is real. Mei Duo regards her as a good friend. In this era, he doesn't have many friends. Zhou Meihua is good to her because of her grandfather's relationship, and the target family is because he can avenge her family. They  It is a relationship of mutual utilization.

    Meier¡¯s only friend here is this business partner.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 Stalker Exposed

    Mei'er felt that Mei Xiangdong and Mei Duo were very unnatural, as if there was something going on between them. She was not the kind of person who liked to meddle in other people's affairs. She didn't like to inquire about other people's affairs. She lowered her head to eat and pretended not to pay attention.

    Meier didn¡¯t want to pry, but Meiduo was a big talker who couldn¡¯t hide things in her heart. She also regarded Meier as her close friend. She sat across from Meier and wanted to say what she was holding back.

    "Meier, have you seen it? My dad has been feeling unhappy during this time. I guess it may be because he couldn't get a blind date and he is feeling angry."

    Mei'er raised her head and smiled slightly, chewing in her mouth, looking at Mei Duo, but she didn't say a word.

    "Hey, you may not know that my mother passed away when my sister and I were very young. I am still very healthy, but my sister is different. She was mute when she was born and can't speak. That's why.  In addition, we are both young. During those years, my father was both father and mother. He worked hard to raise my family. Now that someone proposes marriage to him, I will not have any objection. If I get married in the future, my father will  As you get older, it's a good thing to have a companion by your side. Every time when I talk about my sister, the woman disagrees and dislikes her as a burden."

    "You, you have a sister who is deaf-mute?"

    Mei Duo shook her head and said: "She just doesn't speak. She has hearing. She knows what's going on outside. This incident has also made my grandma's family ugly."

    After hearing this, Meier didn't say anything because it was someone else's business and she was an outsider and couldn't say anything.

    Mei Duo was still thinking to Mei Er, "Actually, I don't want my father to earn much money. As long as our family is together and safe"

    After hearing what Mei Duo was saying, Meier had a new idea in her mind. She pulled Mei Duo, pouted her little mouth and asked, "Sister, is the pheasant ready? I'm hungry."

    "Ah, look at me, I was just talking to you, I forgot about this, I'm hungry again."

    Meier was hungry, so she wanted to change the subject, so she said this. He said shamelessly: "Sister, the bowl of wontons just now was not full. I am still young and my body is still in the development stage, so I eat a lot.  "

    At this time, the waiter came over and said, "Miss, the chicken is ready. Do you want to go gamble or should I bring it over?"

    "Okay, I got it, bring it over!"

    The two little girls had a wonderful meal. Meier's eating style was really amazing, she was a complete foodie.

    Mei Duo laughed out loud. She thought Mei'er was so cute, so real and not artificial at all.

    "Mei'er, I always feel like I have too much food to eat. I think I'm far behind you. Compared with you, I feel like my fighting ability is really dwarfed!"

    "Hey, that just means you are old and out of touch with the times."

    Mei Duo glared at the little girl, pouted her lips and said, "Okay! Nasty girl, you dare to say that I am old."

    Mei'er chuckled, put down the chopsticks in her hand and said, "Okay, I made a mistake. I'm old, okay? Sister Mei Duo, I have something to do, so I'll go ahead and treat you to a big meal when I have time."  meal."

    "Okay, I'll be busy here soon. You have to pay attention to safety when walking alone. I'm waiting for you to come back next time."

    Meier smiled, picked up the basket, and left. She thought for a while, since she was here, she couldn't just go back empty-handed!  I also need to buy some food to take home, and some miscellaneous things to buy together.

    Meier walked into the supply and marketing cooperative, walked around in a big circle, but did not find Zhang Meiyan. Meier bought something, put it in the basket, left the supply and marketing cooperative, and walked aimlessly on the street alone.

    At this time, it was close to noon. Meier wanted to find a passing car to hitchhike back, but she didn't find it, but she found a tail behind her and she was being followed again.

    She knew it very well, pretending not to know, and still wandering around aimlessly. She walked around and finally left the town directly, followed closely by the tail behind her. Not far away, that person must be  I want to attack myself in a secluded place.

    There were almost no pedestrians on the road now, and Meier seemed very leisurely, walking alone on the uneven dirt road that was winding and far away.

    The tail behind her was very patient and followed Meier for less than ten miles. She couldn't help but have a new understanding of her skin. With the help of the original owner, she had held many rape meetings in just a short time after she was reborn.  People are calculating. Although this is a poor era, people's thoughts are not poor at all.

    Going forward is a graveyard, looking at the people, the soil bags that are high and the ground are high, plum.?Suddenly a bold idea came to his mind. He raised the corner of his mouth and showed a sly smile. He turned around and entered the cemetery. He quickly squatted in front of the tallest and largest grave.

    Meier squatted in the distance and looked at the tail, and found that the target was missing. She looked very anxious and her feet were spinning in circles.

    Tails began to tentatively take a few steps in, stretched out and looked around secretly, but did not find Meier. Except for the graves, everything here was bare. He thought that there was a corpse lying under each grave. After looking at it,  It makes one's hair stand on end.

    Mei'er saw clearly that the person who came was none other than Li Dayang, who was with Wang Dong and wanted to take advantage of her some time ago. He didn't notice Mei'er and cursed in his heart, "Little girl, the target is gone."  Just about to turn around and leave.

    But he found that the target he was following appeared unexpectedly, and was still standing in front of him alive. He was so frightened that he felt as if he had seen a ghost, and felt that his heartbeat had stopped.

    Damn it, it¡¯s really a ghost, this little girl is too evil. Everything I did before was very smooth, but why does it change every time I meet a girl?

    ¡°The people we sent out last time not only didn¡¯t have those skills, but they were also beaten. The most hateful thing is that they don¡¯t even know who did it.

    Now that he has truly witnessed Meier's ever-changing changes, he really feels that this girl has a great origin.

    He knew very well that this little girl was led here by herself. Since she did this, it meant that she had been discovered by others a long time ago and she was still following them stupidly. This was the first time that Li Dayang felt like such a failure.

    Meier stood in front of him and asked with a smile on her lips: "Is this uncle looking for me? He has been following me all the way. If you have something to do, please just tell me."

    Li Dayang felt that his scalp was numb when he listened to the little girl's words. He secretly scolded Mei'er in his heart, from the tenth generation to the eighth generation, and greeted them all.

    Li Dayang is also somewhat famous on the road. The fact that he was able to run a black market transaction in a very impressive manner in that era shows that he really has such courage.

    "Little girl, I really misunderstood that I didn't follow you. I went out to do something and happened to be traveling with you."

    Meier folded her hands on her chest, her little face immediately turned gloomy and said: "We are all sensible people, and we have to be upright. Why hide it? If you have something to say, don't say it openly. From the time you were in the town, you have followed me here. It's not like a coincidence."  Come along!"

    Li Dayang was suddenly shocked. Sure enough, she was right. This girl was cheap. She knew it from the beginning. Her heart was hit instantly, but her face was full of laughter and laughter.

    Meier could see that this guy was not following her just like the last time, and that he might have other purposes that were not recognized, because it could be distinguished from his expression and words.

    No matter what his purpose was, it was better to give him a blow and scare him first. She looked around and saw that except for a small tree as thick as a bowl, there was no other living thing.

    Meier smiled at Li Dayang, her smile was very sweet, and suddenly she raised her foot abruptly and kicked hard towards the tree. It was a long and strong tree, and there was only a click sound, more than one meter above the ground.  The high place snapped and lay on the ground.

    Everything happened so suddenly that Li Dayang didn't react at all. He just stared at the tree crown lying on the ground in a daze, leaving only a section of wooden stakes standing.

    Li Dayang opened his mouth wide, revealing his teeth full of yellow sesame particles. He looked at what was happening in front of him with a horrified expression. He could imagine that if this kick hit him, it might not be like this.  Duan is so simple because his own bones cannot be compared with trees.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Chapter 85: Forward Thinking

    Meier retracted her feet, flicked the dust on her shoes calmly with her hands, and said in a low voice: "Now you should tell me why you are following me, right?"

    Mei'er's kick really acted as a deterrent to Li Dayang. He regretted that he should not have provoked this little girl. He only knew that he was a person on the road and forgot that there were people outside the world.

    Li Dayang grinned and said with a bitter smile: "It's okay for me to follow you. Zhang Xiaobao is dead. I am his cousin. I want to find out the cause of his death. If I don't tell you, don't panic. There is no need. I  I feel that his death is not that simple, there must be something going on here, Greece is yours in my life, you can deal with it how you want."

    The reason why Li Dayang told the truth like this was that he wanted to take a gamble. If this girl wanted to kill him, it would be useless to say anything. Only telling the truth might save his life.

    Meier didn¡¯t expect that this person was actually related to Zhang Xiaobao. This time, she really didn¡¯t expect it.

    Meier knew his true purpose of following her, stretched out her white and tender hands, and suddenly grabbed Li Dayang's neck. With a gentle step, Li Dayang's body fell to the ground lightly.

    At the same time, a short, small, bright weapon like a fruit knife appeared in her hand, and it was placed coolly on Li Dayang's neck.

    Meier's movements were very fast. Li Dayang didn't even see the series of movements clearly. He was lying on the ground disobediently. The scary thing was that there was a knife in his neck that could kill him at any time.

    Li Dayang looked at Mei'er with his eyes and tried hard to keep his voice steady, "Auntie, if you have anything to discuss, just say it and I will agree to it."

    "I want you to tell me what secrets Zhang Xiaobao has and what kind of dealings you have with him."

    Li Dayang was so frightened that he didn't dare to move. He begged Mei'er, "Auntie, I'm just following you very simply. I have no other ideas. He and I are cousins ??after all. Besides, he is usually very cautious.  There's no way something like this could happen, I just feel a little strange."

    Meier had already seen through his thoughts from the expression on his face when he spoke. The knife in her hand gently changed its position. Sharp knives don't have eyesight. If you use a little force, your life will be over.

    "Hmph, it seems you are going to resist until the end, and you won't shed tears until you reach the coffin."

    Mei'er's force level increased too quickly, and she was very measured in her skills. She was very good at playing with knives. She started very quickly, but she only cut off a thin layer of skin, but the bleeding was very fast. Li  Dayang felt a cool liquid flowing down his neck, which made his face turn sallow with fear.

    "Auntie, let me tell you everything. Zhang Xiaobao's family has been kind to me in raising me."

    It turns out that he used to be a caring and good person, and there were originally many good people in this world. It turned out that Li Dayang was an orphan since he was a child. Thanks to Zhang Xiaobao, he rescued him in a cold winter and took him home until he grew up.

    Li Dayang is a man who is loyal and repays kindness. When Zhang Xiaobao was not dead, he was running around for his two children. Once he met Li Dayang in the town and the two of them had a drink in a restaurant.  .

    Li Dayang only learned about what happened at his home, and he also believed that the matter had something to do with Meier.  Li Dayang knew that Meier often came to the town, so he started to pay attention to Meier's whereabouts.

    His purpose was really simple, he just wanted to teach Meier a lesson and vent his anger for Zhang Xiaobao.

    Li Dayang didn't expect it, but he discovered that Zhang Xiaobao was also dead, and his death was ignominious. Thinking of what his benefactor said when he was alive, the more I felt that I had to do something for my benefactor.

    Li Dayang¡¯s guts are almost turning green now. If he had known that this girl was so capable and acted like a god, he would not have touched her.

    In fact, over the years, Zhang Xiaobao has not taken away any of his own things. If repaying a favor is calculated in terms of things, this kindness will have to be repaid in full.

    Meier glanced at him and wanted to test him, so she asked: "I heard that he has a son, is it true?"

    At this time, Li Dayang, seeing that the customs had nothing to hide, was so frightened that he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. He nodded vigorously and said, "Well, I know this, it's true."

    "Oh, he has a close relationship with a Mr. Li from Binhai City, do you know?"

    Li Dayang answered immediately. He didn't know, he hadn't heard of it, and even if he had, he wouldn't have been able to tell me, because he was so paranoid and suspicious, he was very cautious in what he said and did, and he wouldn't say anything unnecessary.  Auntie, everything I said is true, not a single lie.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??It can be seen from his expression that he does not know about this matter. This person is an out-and-out gangster. He has no scheming. Even if he is let go, after this incident, he will not dare to change the world.

    Thinking of this, Meier put away the knife, stood up, and looked at the man who was still lying on the ground obediently.

    Li Dayang looked at the knife on his neck and his heart was no longer hanging. He finally put it in his stomach and swallowed it hard. The feeling of seeing the King of Hell disappeared instantly, and he saw the hope of living again.  .

    Meier looked at him and said: "Li Dayang, I don't like smart people. You also know how precious life is. If you show off in front of me, I can let you see the King of Hell at any time. You can eat whatever you want, but you can't say anything casually."  , you are a person in the world, and you also know that people who talk less live longer, I don¡¯t think you want to be a short-lived ghost yourself!"

    Li Dayang was also a smart man. He knew that this was the little girl's warning to him. He shook his head like a rattle and said, "Don't worry, aunt, I will never talk nonsense. I don't know anything. I don't know anything."  did not see."

    "Humph, I hope you will keep your word. If you go against what you said, I can take your life at any time." Li Dayang nodded vigorously. Now he didn't know what to say. He told Meier that he would take your life at any time.  There was no doubt about his life.

    Meier turned around and left the cemetery. She really let Li Dayang go.

    Li Dayang, who was sitting on the ground, looked at the figure disappearing in front of his eyes. He felt like he was in a dream, so unreal. A long and frail little girl had unexpected abilities and super strong force.

    Li Dayang stood up slowly and found that the useless guy had peed his pants. He was trembling all over when the cold wind blew him.

    Raising his head, he looked up to the sky and sighed, "I finally saved my life. I almost died in the graveyard. I'm scared just thinking about it."

    After Meier left, she walked back to the village alone for about half an hour.

    It is now the spring plowing season, and the weather is not as cold as it was some time ago. Many people in the village are basking in the sun at the base of the wall, talking about the parents and the shortcomings of the Li family. Leisure days like this will become less and less in the future.  , just like working as a cow, wearing a splint will keep you busy until winter and there will be no free time.

    Some people took the initiative to say hello to Mei'er, but she just smiled and nodded without speaking. She always kept a certain distance from these people because their tongues were too long, and Mei'er didn't want to interact with them.

    Meier walked back home via a small road.

    Time flies so fast, spring plowing begins in a blink of an eye, and it¡¯s time for spring flowers to bloom.

    Spring is also the most difficult season for farmers. When there is a lean period, some homes have no smoke. Every household has to tighten their belts and live a life. To live a good life, they have to be careful with their budgets, as Zhou Meihua said.

    Some people go to ditches and dig wild vegetables in the mountains to subsidize the family's food. In comparison, Mei'er is much better off. She lives a very leisurely life.

    When the farming season started, Meier also started to herd cattle, and was responsible for the food, clothing, housing and transportation of the two old scalpers. She became a cowherd, and her life was good. Whether they were people or livestock, there were always two people under her supervision.  The main thing is to earn cents and distribute the grain at the end of the year.

    "Actually, Mei'er has no worries at all about food. She can't finish all the meat and food at home, and Li Dayang will never play tricks on her.

    Now that she has money and food in her hands, as well as the treasures in his space, Meier's thoughts are always ahead of others. When they are all doing farm work and digging wild vegetables to satisfy their hunger, she is already thinking about what to do.  Make money.

    After you have money, are you afraid of not having enough to eat?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86 The girl who herds the cows

    The next day, after dinner, Mei'er told Zhou Meihua what she was thinking. She lowered her head and thought for a while, then frowned and said: "Meier, what are you going to do alone? You don't know how to do anything.  After you go there, no matter what you eat, you will definitely starve."

    Mei'er had already thought of Grandma Zhou's reaction. She smiled slightly and said, "Grandma, I just went to take a look. Don't worry, you won't be hungry."

    Zhou Meihua tried to persuade Mei'er, "Meier, listen to grandma! Where are you going? If you just want to go out and have fun, I will take you there after the busy farming season is over. Where are you, a little girl, going?  Don¡¯t worry, if there is any danger, it¡¯s not a joke.¡±

    Meier was really depressed. In those days, to go out, you had to go to the village to write a letter of introduction, so it was still very difficult to go out. For those who had never traveled far, leaving the village  It's really difficult.

    "Grandma, it's not as difficult as you said. I'll go out and see if there are any dangers in the outside world."

    It is now the beginning of spring and the farmers are busy, and every household is tightening their belts to get by.  Only she had enough to eat and drink soup. If she was seen by others, it would be bad every day. Mei'er wanted to exchange some of the things placed in the space into money or food.

    Zhou Meihua didn't agree with Mei'er going to the county seat alone. "Mei'er, listen to grandma and stay well. You see, your boss is treating you well now. If you go out and come back, you may not be able to point out the other people in the village."  What opinions will people have on you"

    Zhou Meihua knew that Meier was a smart child and that she had money. Meier never hid some things from her.

    "Meier, you are responsible for herding cattle now, and the work is not tiring. If you leave, others will take over your work. Why don't we go now?"

    Listening to Zhou Meihua's work, Meier knew that she was doing it for her own good, so she didn't dare to refute what she said, so she could only say: "Okay, I won't go now. I will wait until the spring plowing is completed."

    Zhou Meihua couldn¡¯t do anything with the child because she loved her too much.  He didn't know what Mei'er was going out for, but he was really worried if he didn't accompany her. If he encountered three hands or other dangerous things, he really didn't dare to think, "Okay, I will definitely accompany you."  you go."

    Meier could not remain stubborn, so she had to retreat before advancing. After being busy for a while, if Zhou Meihua disagreed, she would not be able to find a reason to refute her.

    Now, Meier is just expressing her thoughts and wants to go out. It is really not mature yet, because her trap can still be maintained for a while, after a while, after she is done.  Some people can go up the mountain, and by then, their trap may be about to be exposed.

    Therefore, Meier was determined to fill up the trap after spring plowing and go out alone to see the situation.

    What we can catch now are only some rabbits and pheasants, unlike a few wild boars a while ago. The most important thing now is to stock up on more goods to ensure our own supply.

    "Grandma, I will listen to you, then I will go to work."

    Meier took a wooden stick from behind the door, turned around and walked out. Zhou Meihua shouted from behind: "Meier, be obedient and don't run around!"

    "Know it."

    Zhou Meihua and a group of women in Greece are raising seedlings in the compound of the team headquarters. It is spring plowing now, the men are working in the fields, and the women are raising seedlings here.

    This village is surrounded by mountains on three sides to prevent mudslides.  Generations after generations have called on villagers to plant trees, so many fruit trees have been planted in the fields or on the mountains. The spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, making the village really beautiful.

    Although there is little food, there is no shortage of fruits to eat. Selling these fruits is also an income for the village.

    Meier doesn¡¯t care about these things. She is just a child in the eyes of others. The livelihood problem in the village is not something she can solve. Why should she worry about it? She can just be her herdsman.

    At this time, the mountains are full of greenery, with dark green and light green intertwining in the sunshine. Although it looks like ancient times, it is indeed beautiful and original, and has been destroyed.

    The mountains and plains are dotted with wild flowers, just like a landscape painting by an artist.

    There are other refreshing floral fragrances that fill your sense of smell, and the faint floral fragrance slowly floats in the air.

    Meier leads the cow every day and admires the beautiful rivers and mountains of the motherland.

    In later generations, he never had such a leisurely life. In her world, there was no training, but training, performing tasks, and after rebirth, well, nothing happened anymore. Isn't this consuming a person's fighting spirit?

    Although the life in future generations will be of high quality and quantity, it is indeed boring and boring. That is my dream, and every day?It's okay, yes, it's okay. After I was reborn, I saw the original beauty of Modo, and I realized that I had missed a lot of beautiful scenery.

    In this day and age, maybe I can actually find love.

    Mei'er was sitting among the flowers, and suddenly the figure of Ye Feilong popped up in her mind, and she couldn't help but smile.

    That man's figure and appearance were really Meier's criteria for choosing a mate, but the identities of the two were very different, and their ages were not in the same period. The most unexpected thing was that Meier had only seen him twice, each time.  I always feel a sense of familiarity.

    In fact, if you have an idea and age is not a hindrance, you can convince yourself and accept it. But now I don¡¯t know what his family does, because in this era, men and women have to get married, and they pay attention to being well-matched. There are also political examinations, which are so mysterious that they can investigate three generations of their ancestors.  .

    Mei'er knew that when she was lying on the grass, the grass was now full of fresh buds that had just sprouted up. She couldn't help but laugh out loud. Was she a nymphomaniac? She was thinking too much. At such a young age, she hated getting married.  .

    ¡°It¡¯s just a chance encounter with someone. If we don¡¯t see each other for a long time, maybe they don¡¯t know who they are. People get married early in this era, and maybe they already have a little wife.

    "Hey, I am a helpless orphan now. I have thoughts in my heart, but there is no way in reality.

    Meier couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong with her today. Her mind was filled with images of the handsome guy. Now she thought about how good he was when he reached out to save her!

    At this time, Meier's ears seemed to hear the sound of salsa. She knew that someone must be approaching her quietly, and it was not alone.

    Meier lay on the ground without moving, listening with her ears. When she knew the person was about to arrive, she slowly sat up and saw two figures. Meier couldn't help but frown.

    Two girls came, one was tall and thin with dark skin, and the other was tall, strong, and so fat that she looked like half an iron tower.

    Both of them stared at Mei'er sitting on the ground with evil intentions.

    Meier knows both of them.  One is the daughter of a big broadcaster, and the other is the daughter of the captain's family. The two of them can wear a pair of pants in the village. Meier once secretly gave them nicknames, Skinny Bamboo Pole and Black Iron Tower.

    Shou Zhugan and Black Iron Tower looked at Mei'er with a pair of vicious eyes, with a jealous light in their eyes.

    In fact, Shou Zhugan is just a little follower. She has no independent opinion and just obeys Black Iron Tower's orders. Meier has already seen through her thoughts from the expression on her face, and she suddenly feels quite funny.

    Mei'er sat on the ground and didn't plan to get up. He just glanced at her with the corner of his eye and knew her psychological reaction. He sneered in his heart. A small village in that era could still have such a thing.  If a girl wants to be successful and be the overlord of a party, there really are all kinds of birds in the forest.

    Meier's eyes suddenly turned cold and her little face became gloomy. She pretended not to recognize the other party. She pretended to be pitiful and asked: "What are you going to do? I look so scared. Sisters, don't scare me."  Okay?"

    Heitieta has long disliked Mei'er. They are girls of the same age. Why is she so beautiful? Why is she always holding back a feeling of strength in her heart? Why is she capable of everything and also knows medical skills?  My mother always holds it and compares it with herself.

    "What if she saved her brother? This stinky girl has a bad background. She is the boss in this village and no one dares to mess with her. She has sworn a long time ago that she must teach this stinky girl who herds cattle a lesson.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 Finding the place where Chinese medicine is grown

    Black Iron Tower has an aura that no one else has, just because her father is the captain. She said sideways: "We came here just to see if you can herd the cows as well as I can."

    Meier sneered in her heart, feeling that there were two clowns in front of her. Black Iron Tower raised his mouth, looking arrogant and untouchable by others. Meier sitting on the ground looked like a pile of garbage in his eyes.  .

    Meier was too lazy to argue with her. She held the cattle whip tightly in her hand, raised it high and said, "I tell you, don't mess with me, otherwise you won't be polite."

    Mei'er had a gloomy face and a murderous look in the corners of her eyes. This sudden move really shocked these two wild girls.

    Mei'er drove the cow slowly away, and Shou Zhugan finally regained her composure. She first glanced at her best friend who was stunned, coughed lightly, and pretended to say naturally: "We can't  As far as she knows, he is an orphan, an uneducated wild child, and if you want to settle accounts with him, you will have plenty of time in the future, so you are not in a hurry now."

    After Shou Zhugan finished speaking, he stretched his neck, swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and pretended to be nonchalant, but in fact, his heart was already jumping around like he had kicked a little rabbit.

    The thin bamboo pole looked at Mei'er's walking back and pouted. He was clearly frightened just now, but now he is so stubborn that he still insists on holding on in front of his best friend.

    "I think it's better for us not to provoke her. I see that she's pretty tough, so we shouldn't cause any more trouble. I think it's better to dig for food quickly. If I don't even have food for myself, I'll definitely get beaten when I get home."

    The captain's daughter felt that she was right when she heard it. She spat in Mei'er's direction and said, "Well, okay! I'm giving her an advantage today, so let's let her go."

    In fact, they both have their own concerns. In his heart, Shou Zhugan really looks down on the captain's daughter. Seeing that his father is being coaxed by the captain, he knows how to act like a wolf.

    Meier listened to the movement behind her as she walked. The two people behind her didn't catch up with them, and she didn't take them seriously, but the captain's daughter was a bit of a bully.

    Today, they did not chase closely, and they seemed to know each other a little bit. Otherwise, they would have to look good today. If they took action, they would use their hidden force value, and they would be exposed.

    Meier also noticed it, even though they were known to be somewhat famous in the village.  But they are not like-minded. I was still in a good mood just now because I was a nymphomaniac, but these two wild girls disturbed my good mood.

    Meier was feeling a little depressed in her mind. She didn¡¯t know why her temper had changed during this period, and she was prone to getting emotional. Her previous calmness was becoming less and less stable.

    Meier began to wonder if there was a strong magnetic field here, and now she was reborn.  I have returned to this poor era, but I have not become simple and happy because of hunger and cold.

    Waving the whip in his hand, the two old scalpers walked obediently towards the hillside. Meier lay on her back again on a piece of grass, with cheerful butterflies flying above her head.

    The sky is high and blue. In this era, there is no pollution or smog. The air quality is very good, especially since it is surrounded by green mountains and there are many negative ions in the air. It can be said that the mountains and rivers here are beautiful. Apart from poverty, it is very suitable for human health.  .

    Mei'er held a small wooden stick in her mouth and looked at the two old oxen from a distance, lowering their heads and gnawing on the young shoots that had just emerged from the ground.

    Mei'er raised her eyes and looked at the two old guys. They were acting so well just now, but now they started acting like monsters. One was heading south, the other was heading north, getting further and further away. Mei'er quickly got up from the ground and picked up the old ones thrown on the ground.  Whip, chase after him quickly.

    Meier walked in a hurry and didn't notice that there were many grass roots wrapped around the rope of the whip. When the two guys saw their master coming, they obediently walked together.

    When Meier looked down at the whip, she saw the grass roots on it. She took a closer look, Oh my God!  This is a kind of medicinal material, which is very famous from the north. It is mainly used to treat colds, joint pain, headaches and fever Its flowers and leaves can be used as medicine. This medicine is the commonly used traditional Chinese medicine Fangfeng, and it is wild  of.

    The windshields that Meier saw in later generations were all artificially bred. The main reason was that the dosage of this medicine was too large, the gap was larger, and it was impossible to buy wild ones.

    Meier lowered her head and searched carefully on the grass. The more she looked at it, the more excited she became. Rehmannia glutinosa, frogweed, white mugwort there were too many, and they were all wild.

    Especially windproof, it is cold-resistant and drought-resistant, and has no requirements on the surrounding environment. From this point of view, there are many wild Chinese medicines here, because there is almost no human damage here.

    Oh, how can I pull it down such a good Chinese medicine, God?!  Aren't I wasting a good thing? Meier felt guilty for a while, and finally raised her hand and sent the medicinal materials into the space.

    When it was time to finish work, we drove the two old guys back to the bullpen, and Meier went home.

    Zhou Meihua has moved back to her home a long time ago. Meier is now a happy single. After one person eats enough, the whole family will not care. She first puts the firewood into the stove pit, lights the fire, washes her hands and cooks.

    In this day and age, life is indeed boring. After a period of adaptation, I have become somewhat accustomed to it, and sometimes I feel peaceful.

    Just like before, Meier changed her clothes, washed up, and the food in the pot was already cooked. She ate simply, put away the dishes, and lay down on the warm earthen kang to rest for a while.  Not tired, just herding cows every day and watching the cows eating grass. You can also lie on the grass and look at the sky and watch the ants climbing the trees. This way you can get through the time without pain or itch.

    After lying down for a while, Meier wanted to go to the space to practice for a while, but she was afraid that Zhou Meihua would not be able to find her when she came, so she should wait until midnight!

    Meier woke up after a drowsy sleep. When she saw it, it was already quiet outside. There were no lights on. The bedding was spread out, and the pillow was put into the bed. She slipped into the space.

    Now, Meier has to enter the space every day. She needs to quickly increase her force level. Practicing her own kung fu is also a compulsory homework for her every day. As soon as she enters the space, her whole body will be filled with endless energy.

    After Meier came in, she couldn't believe what she saw in front of her. She saw that the dark land was covered with windbreaks, and each one grew very lush.

    The land here looks fertile, but at the beginning Meier also planted seeds, and nothing grew. The windshield actually grew so well here.

    It¡¯s really strange!

    Mei'er looked at it and thought about it. This might be the wind-blocking root that she threw in casually. She couldn't believe it. It was thrown in in the afternoon. How could she end up in our house so quickly?  .

    Meier bent down and turned around, and found that the windbreaks growing here were very strong, and had much thicker roots than the wilted ones outside.

    It turns out that you can grow things in space, it is not a barren land.

    Mei'er began to think about it. It's not that the things that were in here before didn't grow, but that it seemed that it was only suitable for Chinese medicinal materials.

    Meier has found a goal in her heart. She wants the space to be filled with medicinal materials, because in her later life, she studied pharmacy and specialized in Chinese medicine. She knows 80% of the Chinese medicinal materials.

    At this moment, Meier was more determined to leave here, but before leaving.  She wants to plant this place full of medicinal herbs.

    He can look for Chinese herbal medicines while grazing cattle. If he finds more, he will put them into the space. At that time, he will have income without anyone noticing, which is a great thing.

    Mei'er thought about it and couldn't help but burst out laughing.

    The next day, Meier cooked early and dressed warmly. Although it was spring, it was still a bit cold in the morning and night. She was still wearing a worn-out cotton jacket and cotton trousers.

    Meier made a plan. She would not go home all day long. She cooked the meal and put it in the space with her hands. In order to save time, she freed up more time to look for Chinese medicine and used a lot of her spare time.

    Mei'er didn't just think about growing medicinal materials, she had other ideas. She studied medicine and was full of enthusiasm for treating patients and saving people. In later generations, Chinese medicine was a required course for her. She studied it for many years, and  The medical skills in the original owner's memory include acupuncture, which is a door-blocking skill that is on the verge of being lost. There are many prescriptions and treated cases in the original owner's memory.

    Now that she has found a place to grow Chinese medicine, Meier felt excited. This is really a blessing from God!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 If something goes wrong, there must be a monster

    Meier, happily grazes cattle on the hillside every day while looking for Chinese medicine.

    Since being reborn here, this is the first time I have discovered that this is really a good place to be developed.

    There are many types of traditional Chinese medicine here. The ones she has discovered so far include ginseng, salvia, astragalus, heterophylla, licorice, poria

    Mei'er looked at the Radix Pseudostellariae, which was as thin as ginseng whiskers, and couldn't help but feel excited. This medicine is a great tonic for the human body. Its medicinal power is no worse than that of ginseng. Moreover, it is wild and has great medicinal value.  It has increased a lot, and Meier knows that among the health care products of later generations, Pseudostellariae Radix Pseudostellariae has long been listed among the most famous tonics.

    Meier was happy in her heart and humming a tune. The discoveries here could not be more valuable and the harvest was great. She put all the medicinal materials she found into the space.

    After those medicinal materials arrived in the space, a miracle happened. As long as they were next to the black land, they began to take root and sprout, growing rapidly, as if that was their home.  1

    Meier breathed a long sigh of relief. All the medicinal materials were transported to the space.

    Let's go and put some wild vegetables in it, such as mother-in-law, toad greens, dandelions, and plantains. These wild vegetables have certain medicinal value. What's even more surprising is that when they grow in the space, they are better than those growing outside.  .

    Meier¡¯s daily task is to take out the cows when she starts work, and drive the cows back to the cowshed when she finishes work. After that, she goes home, cooks, and delivers meals to Zhou Meihua.

    Zhou Meihua would also bring her own food. Meier thought that she would not be able to eat well because she lived a frugal life, so she cooked it every day and gave her another portion.

    Everyone looked at these two people again.  They are like a team of mothers and daughters, some are envious and some are jealous.

    "Grandma, it's still hot when you eat this. There are also pickles here, so hurry up and eat them while they're hot."

    Zhou Meihua felt happy in her heart, but she couldn't say anything. The happiness in her heart was written on her face, "My child, did you eat it yourself?"

    "No, I wanted to come here to eat with you. There's no point in eating alone at home."

    The two of them found a place behind a tree, with the wind at their backs, and finished their lunch.

    Now is spring, which happens to be the time of drought. Almost every household has no smoke. When you can¡¯t eat well and work, you naturally don¡¯t have much energy. People like Meier are the first to eat here. They are definitely well-off.  Life.

    "Grandma, I'm going back first. Do you want to go home and rest?"

    Zhou Meihua smiled slightly and said, "Well, how about I go to your place and lie down for a while? Your home is close to here."

    Meier looked at Zhou Meihua and said, "Grandma, I'll give you the key. I won't go back. You can go back by yourself. I have something else to do and I need to go up the mountain."

    Zhou Meihua knew in her heart that Meier was now being taken care of by the captain. Besides, herding cattle was not a heavy job. It would take a while, then a little later, to rely on the captain's favor.  No one will say anything.

    Meier seems to be possessed now, and all she thinks about is Chinese medicine. She travels through the forest alone just to find more Chinese medicine. She knows from the records of later generations that this precious wild medicinal material will grow in a very secret place.  This is a place where there is no place for privacy outside the forest.

    " However, Mei'er also knows that such medicinal materials are very rare and cannot be found everywhere. The woods here are very deep and few people go in. It is very dangerous inside.

    Meier has no intention of going in hastily, because this place is still very unfamiliar to her. Although there is space to save her life, she can't joke with her life. There is someone she cares about here, and that is the handsome man Ye Feilong.

    Meier walked around the forest, but it was not in vain. She still gained something. She dug it out and threw it into the space. She also picked up some dry branches and put them into a basket on her back. The firewood in the basket was only hers.  Used for cover.

    After returning home, Mei'er washed her face and didn't bother to drink water. She walked directly into the space, squatted with her head down, and carefully observed the growth of various traditional Chinese medicines.

    The green growth is gratifying, and each plant is stretching its branches and leaves vigorously, just like a person with a full stomach, full of energy and vitality.

    Meier couldn¡¯t believe it. He might not have known about the existence of this space in the memory of the original owner. He found out about it later, but it was too late. In the end, he was advantaged.

    Meier looked at the green medicinal materials with a silly smile on his lips. He was indeed so happy.  Make up your mind to increase the variety.

    She must go deep into the forest to find more treasures.  Put them together in the space, and it won't take long before you are sure to make a fortune.

    Meier bought and won again and it started again.?Thinking about it, another idea also popped out of her mind.

    The Chinese medicine in the space grows very fast, because the humidity and temperature inside are much better than outside. It is always warm like spring inside. Is it possible to shorten the growth cycle of the vegetation and mature in advance?

    After a period of observation, Meier found that the Chinese medicine here was really what she thought. No matter what kind of medicine it was, as long as it was in the space, it would not take long for it to bloom.

    Mei'er thought of the precious ginseng and Radix Pseudostellariae, blooming and maturing. She felt excited in her heart and had endless energy in her body. She had been tossing in the space for nearly a month. The weather outside had also warmed up, and the spring plowing had begun.  Work is finally over.

    Meier filled in the two traps according to her previous ideas. She also has the virtue of good health. It is the season for animals to breed and breed, so she should let them breed offspring well.

    Some time ago, the medicinal materials in Mei'er's space have been cut down once. Mei'er was surprised to find that they have a strong reproductive ability.

    Especially those precious ginseng species. She remembered that the lecturer in school later said that there are two methods of breeding ginseng species, one is seeds and the other is rhizomes, because they rely on the fruit to crack and the seeds to fall off naturally.  The difficult thing is that the maturity of their seeds is inconsistent, which is not conducive to harvesting. For this reason, their yields are very low, and the principle of scarcity leads to high prices.

    Although there have been breakthroughs in the methods of raising seedlings in later generations, some medicinal material planting bases have chosen spring or autumn breeding, but the procedures are cumbersome and the success rate is not high.

    Thinking about it now, planting ginseng is a very troublesome and energy-consuming process. Now in my own space, I can omit all those tedious things.

    "Besides, human beings are hard to find, and some unscrupulous traders sell other counterfeit products. Mei'er only knows how precious human beings are in future generations, but in this era, he doesn't know the important price. She plans to go to the county town to inquire about the price and feel the market situation.

    Meier knew that according to the current consumption level, no one in the town might be able to eat her goods early, so she decided to go to the county or city.

    In this era, there are not many people with spare money, only the elderly, and only they are afraid of death. Only when they are in good condition, they know about health care.

    Meier laughed to herself when she had this idea. This idea was like the drug marketing of later generations, like the drug dealers who deceive adults and aunts into buying health products.

    She thought of another thorny issue: could her medicinal materials be considered as three-no products? They had no origin, no trademark, and no cultivator.

    Meier was driving two old scalpers on the hillside. She began to think wildly in her mind. These are all facts and must be solved.

    At this time, a person walked over from a distance, holding a bamboo basket in her hand. She was tall and thin. She was the thin bamboo pole who always had trouble with Meier in the past. Meier didn't even look at her, knowing that she meant it.  Coming this way.

    There was still some distance away from Mei'er, and Shou Zhugan took the initiative to greet Mei'er. Her expression was very unnatural, "Hello Mei'er, you are grazing cattle here. We are quite destined! We met together."  "

    Meier didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her at all.  Cong Ai snorted to herself.

    When Shou Zhugan saw that Meier was ignoring him, he felt a little unhappy, but he still had a warm smile on his face, "Meier, we are also little sisters in the same village. Is there anything wrong with me before?  Please forgive me, if you need my help, I will definitely help."

    In those days, there was a word ¡°forgiveness¡±. This is what Shou Zhugan said. This is how I understand it, hahaha.

    Meier ignored her at all, deliberately opened her mouth and yawned, glanced at the thin bamboo pole from the corner of her eyes and said: "You can do it again, I have to leave."

    When Shou Zhugan heard that Mei'er was leaving, he suddenly became a little anxious. Without saying anything, he took out a bag from his arms and forced it into Mei'er's hand.

    Mei'er lowered her head and looked at it, knowing that there was food inside. She and she had always been in harmony with each other, and there must be something wrong with today's abnormal behavior.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 Better than a Monkey

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Mei'er's grudge against her,' is no wonder that she always followed the fat girl and bullied others. This girl must have misunderstood him again.

    "Mei'er, I don't mean any harm. It's quite pitiful for you to be alone. I brought you something to eat. I just want to help you. Don't overthink it."

    "Humph," Meier didn't believe she had such a kind heart, and thought to herself, I don't know which of her eyes saw that she was pitiful. She was well-fed, clothed and warm. Compared with her, she was better off than her.  A thousand times, ten thousand times.

    Meier deliberately took out a piece of White Rabbit candy from her pocket, put it into her mouth with the thin bamboo noodles on it, and then asked: "You and Fatty usually look fat even in a pair of pants, but today I  There is no harm in coming here."

    The piece of white rabbit in Mei'er's mouth greatly stimulated the thin bamboo pole. It was a slap in the face for her, making a slap-slap sound.

    They even eat and play with the white rabbit that is in such short supply every day. It will be a long time since they have seen their golden pancakes, and yet I am stupid enough to come and pity them. It is really a big joke. I am so embarrassed.  .

    ???????? Shou Zhugan felt that Meier was not like this the more she did it. Even though she was doing this, she had a mission and had to complete it. She smiled cheekily and said:

    "Meier, you misunderstood. In fact, Fatty and I are not as good as you said. His father is the captain. I just wanted not to offend her, so I was a little afraid of her. But in this matter, you have to  Keep it a secret for me and don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±

    Mei'er just glanced at her and said nothing. She closed her eyes. She didn't dare to ask him if she was asleep.

    But she was sulking in her heart, and she was still saying nice things, "I'll go back first, and I'll play with you when I have time."

    Meier squinted her eyes, watching the tall and thin figure walk away, wondering if this guy had taken the wrong medicine.

    But when I think about it, I still feel something is wrong. This girl is more thoughtful than Fat Ya. It seems that she is holding back something in her heart and has not said it out. She should be careful.

    Meier not only shook her head.  Hey, what's wrong? Ever since he was reborn, his small body has been weak.  But I met so many villains, I don¡¯t know how the original owner could be so attractive.

    A bell sounded in her ears, and it was time to finish work again. Meier stood up, patted the dirt and hay clippings on her body, and drove the two old guys back to the cowshed.

    At this time, Shou Zhugan Xiaomei'er returned home, and as soon as he entered the courtyard, he was pulled over by his brother, "Hey, how was the job you did for me?"

    Shou Zhugan shook his head and pouted and said: "Brother, that girl is very arrogant, how can she fall in love with others casually? From the look on her expression, few people can be as discerning as her, so just give up!"  She doesn¡¯t like you.¡±

    "Why, you don't have it? I asked you to bring her some food. Did you, a greedy girl like you, eat it secretly?"

    Da Broadcasting has a son and a daughter. The daughter looks like her father, tall, thin and dark. The son looks like Da Broadcasting, with fair skin and medium build. He looks good, but his temper is smelly and bad.

    Guo Qing stared at his sister fiercely. He has a strong body because he has been doing farm work all year round, but he has a very hot temper. He will get angry when he disagrees with her. This may be something he inherited from his mother.

    Looking at her brother's terrifying appearance, Shou Zhugan couldn't help but shrink her neck. She reached out and took out the package that brother gave her, and stuffed it into his hand, "Brother, you think this is a good thing.  But people don¡¯t care about it at all.¡±

    Guo Qing waved his fist in front of his sister, "Tell me the truth, why don't you care about it anymore? You can't even handle this little thing, so what's the use of you?"

    After listening to his brother's words, Shou Zhugan said angrily: "Huh, you think everyone can see these golden pancakes. You are wrong. That girl is not rare. She always has a lot of snacks in her pockets, so she can eat them all."  It¡¯s the White Rabbit, do you have it?¡±

    After hearing what his sister said, Guo Qing looked unconvinced and asked with half-belief: "Is what you said true? Did you see it with your own eyes?"

    "You are my brother, am I trying to lie to you?"

    Guo Qing didn¡¯t believe it. She was an orphan. In the eyes of others, she should be poor and couldn¡¯t even afford food. How could it be like what her sister said? But looking at her serious look, she believed it.

    I was really anxious on National Day. If I really wanted to do what my sister said, this matter would be really difficult to handle. Although his family could have enough to eat, they were still poor!  Can't come up with anything decent.

    Guoqing has taken a fancy to Meier a long time ago, but he fell in love with the original owner, not the female devil. When he grew up, this was the first time he liked a girl.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?It was time to get married, but his family was very poor and his family had been honest farmers for generations, so the marriage had been delayed.

    Getting married on National Day has also become a difficult issue for the family. As he gets older, his parents discuss using his sister to get him a new marriage.

    This matter was denied by Guo Qing. He wanted to find a girl he liked by himself. He fell in love with Meier and told his parents.

    The whole family feels that it is okay. Not only is the girl beautiful, but because of her bad qualities, it would be great if someone is willing to take her. She should be very grateful. The most important thing is that she can save a fortune.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to spend money to get a beautiful little daughter-in-law. This is a business that only makes money but never loses money.

    After Guo Qing expressed her inner thoughts, everyone in the family felt good. Although they were still worried about her background, when they thought about it carefully, they found that their family was upright and peaceful, and they married that girl just because of themselves.  My son is getting older, so I have to make do with it.

    During the National Day, his sister was sent out as a pioneer, thinking of getting close to Mei'er by eating, but that failed, Mei'er brought her a big roast chicken and ignored her at all.

    "Father, mother, brother, I think this is not a bad thing, but a good thing."

    Guo Qing watched his sister speak, and he urged anxiously: "If you have any concerns, please tell me quickly and we will discuss it as a family."

    "That girl doesn't want to eat, and she also eats snacks, and the food is very high-end. This shows that she has money and her life is not difficult."

    When Guo Qing heard this, his eyes lit up and he gave his thumbs up to his sister, "What you said is so good, it makes sense."

    "Moreover! Look at how well-dressed she is. None of us have ever worn it. She is just an orphan. How can she afford to buy it? In my opinion, this must have been left to her by her grandfather when he died.  , you said, what is the nature of what was left at that time, brother, if you marry her, if anything changes in the future, you will not suffer at all, and maybe there will be some good things!"

    "Guo Qing was so excited by what my sister said that he wished he could take Mei Er back to his house today. "Yes, you are right. We need to open up a gap in this matter so that I can express my love to that girl."

    Guo Qing was so anxious that he kept walking around the room. He knew that this matter should not be rushed. The girl was young and could not force her. But when he thought that Mei'er might have some money in his hand, he began to think about not marrying Mei'er.  The child is unwilling to give up.

    "Brother, can you be more steady and don't rush? How old is he this year? When you marry her, you have to wait, don't rush, and take your time. You can't marry an underage child home!  "

    "You know what the heck, women can get married after they are thirteen years old. If you don't let it go, you will be beaten."

    In fact, in that era, women's status was very humble, and they had no control over their own destiny. Everything was dictated by the matchmaker and arranged by their parents.

    Guo Qing knows that the current Mei'er is not the one she had chosen before. She is a murderous female devil. How could she be at his mercy?

    There is another wishful thinking in Guoqing's mind, that is, Mei'er is easy to deceive at a young age. In a few years, when he grows up and matures, he may not be so easy to deceive.

    Guo Qing himself also knew that with the situation of his family, it would be unrealistic to marry that girl into the family openly. In this matter, he could only be opportunistic.

    "Okay, you'd better think about it carefully. Even if you want to marry, she may not be able to marry you. That girl is not the same as us. Don't try to lie to her, or be careful of being plotted by her. I'll tell you the truth.  Well, you are not the only one who likes him in the village. Do you know why those people are standing still? Because they don¡¯t dare and are afraid of her, she is smarter than a monkey."

    "Huh" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 The savior appears

    After hearing what his sister said, Guo Qing walked out unhappily.

    The thin bamboo pole's name is Guo Jia. When she saw that her brother did not learn from her own words and insisted on going his own way, she shook her head. Hey, is the power of love really infinite? Normally, her brother is a very wise person. When it comes to what he likes,  Women have become so irrational.

    This matter cannot be settled in just one sentence. There is no point in being anxious!

    Although Mei'er felt that the thin bamboo pole was abnormal, Ye An didn't think about it. She was currently thinking about Chinese medicine. She was thinking about increasing the variety of Chinese medicine and was planning to go to the depths of the forest herself.

    Try her luck to see if she can find more precious medicinal materials. Now that she can grow things in the space, she doesn't want to waste this great opportunity.

    After Meier got home, she thought about going tomorrow. She didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. She wanted to go into the mountains. If she could, she would stay as long as possible. She could only spend the night in the space and come out during the day.

    After Meier thought about it, she was going to ask for a few days off from her partner tomorrow.  Afraid of worrying Zhou Meihua, I didn't tell her yet.

    Zhou Meihua is busy with work during this period, and she doesn't stick with Mei'er every day like before. Sometimes when she has free time, she comes to Mei'er to chat.

    She felt that Meier had lost weight during this period and was not as fat as before, but she was a little tired when she thought that she might be running outside with the cows every day.

    The trees on the mountain are very dense, most of them are towering trees. Looking up from the forest, you can't see the sky above.

    In the evening, Zhou Meihua came, and Meier finally told her about her request for leave. She would know sooner or later, so it was better to tell her directly, which would also show her respect for her.

    Zhou Meihua thought for a moment and said, "That's okay. I'm not busy anymore. I estimate that after a while, your job of herding cattle will be almost over. By then, you can follow me to work in the fields.  It won¡¯t be so easy anymore, and it will be difficult to ask for leave by then. If you want to ask for leave, just ask for it!¡±

    Actually, Meier also considered this matter. After listening to Zhou Meihua's words, she decisively found the captain the next day and asked for a week's leave.

    He doesn¡¯t rely on centimeters for food. If he had used those centimeters, she might have starved to death.

    Chen Shuangshan is very affectionate. When Meier asked for leave, he didn't blink and approved it directly. The reason was that Meier was kind to his family and the little girl behaved well and never caused trouble.

    Meier returned home and prepared some things, the most important of which were some deworming drugs, because in later generations, when I went on missions, I would sometimes go to the wild for ten days and a half. All these things were indispensable, and they could be used at critical moments.  Used to save lives.

    No one has ever been to the depths of the forest, which is very dangerous. Based on the experience of later generations, Meier wants to challenge the limits of life.

    She believes that the smile in the forest here is not as big as the smile in the tropical rain forest that she will encounter in later generations, where venomous snakes and beasts frequently appear. Compared with living here, the risk factor is not on the same level.

    In the past, when encountering danger, I relied on fighting hard. Now I have a safe harbor and a space where I can reduce my danger anytime and anywhere.

    Meier planned to stay in the woods for a week, looking for Chinese medicine during the day, and going back to the space to meditate at night. She could tell Zhou Meihua all her other thoughts, but she couldn't let her know about this, otherwise, he would definitely stop herself from going up the mountain.

    Meier found Zhou Meihua who was working in the fields and told her the excuse she had prepared in advance, "Grandma, I'm going to the town to deal with some matters. I may stay for a few days. I have friends somewhere. You know who they are."  No, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±

    "Yeah. Are you talking about the little girl who runs the restaurant?"

    Meier nodded and said: "Well, that's right. When I went to her place, I also wanted to contact the next shop for future purchases, so that we can find sales in advance."

    Zhou Meihua really disapproved of Mei'er going, but on second thought, she might as well agree to let her go. This child is also having a hard time, and it's not easy to have a close friend. This is a good thing.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Meihua, like Mei'er's mother, began to talk to her in detail, "Meier, when you go to other people's homes, you must know not to be empty-handed, but buy something to take with you. At this time, the etiquette of being a human being is in  You can't eat for free, you have to be diligent and pay attention to what you say, but if someone in their family looks down on you, come back as soon as possible, we don't care about other people's faces"

    Zhou Meihua treated the child completely as her own and did not allow her to suffer any injustice outside. She said this with great reluctance.  He touched Mei'er's head with his hand.

    "Got it"??Don't worry, Mei Duo is a good girl, he is not that kind of snobbish person, otherwise I wouldn't choose to be friends with her.  "

    What Meier didn¡¯t expect was that Zhou Meihua asked a question, which frightened Meier so much that she couldn¡¯t find a reason to answer.

    "Meier, has she come to see you? It's better not to bring you a message, insisting that you go to her place to play."

    After hearing this, Meier felt embarrassed. She had thought of many reasons, but this was the only one she didn't think of. This was because her thinking was not thorough enough and it was a complete flaw.

    She looked down at her toes and smiled awkwardly, but the smile was unnatural. She gritted her teeth and decided to tell the lie shamelessly.

    "Grandma, Sister Mei Duo came to see me that day. When I saw her, she really shocked me. But she only stayed with me for a while, and left after she finished talking. I was  Seeing that she was in a hurry, she agreed without thinking about it. Alas, it¡¯s all my fault for being too hasty.¡±

    Zhou Meihua looked at the serious look on Mei'er's words, so she and Ken would not have thought that this child wanted to go deep into the forest.

    Mei'er looked at Zhou Meihua's expression and knew that she agreed. She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, she finally got through it.

    "Grandma, I won't be here these days. You have to work slowly, pay attention to rest, especially when eating. You must eat well and don't fool around, otherwise I won't feel at ease wherever I stay."

    Zhou Meihua smiled and said: "Silly boy, don't worry. I have figured it out now. Life is not easy. You must have a good conscience and be good to yourself."

    Early the next morning, Mei Duo appeared in front of Mei Er and Zhou Meihua in time. Zhou Meihua was so surprised that her eyes widened and she almost choked on her porridge.

    Mei Duo smiled at the astonished person and gave him some autumn spinach. Zhou Meihua was so surprised that she couldn't believe her eyes, but she still said enthusiastically: "Hey, kid, you are so far away.  She really came here. I feel relieved when you two are together. Mei Duo, you are older than my Mei'er. She is the younger sister and is more willful. You have to let her be. If she doesn't listen to what she says,  , how bearable you are!"

    Mei Duo also followed Mei Er and called Grandma Zhou Meihua. She smiled slightly and said, "Grandma Zhou, don't worry. Mei Er and I are the best friends now, and we are the kind of sisters who get along very well."

    Meier smiled and said nothing. She felt really comfortable, as if a group of mythical beasts were rushing past. This matter that no one could tell anyone was about to be completed.

    Zhou Meihua touched the heads of the two little girls with her hands and said: "Okay, it's time for me to go to work. I have nothing to worry about when you two are together, but be careful no matter where you go!"

    "Grandma, go and do your work!"

    Meier and Mei Duo said in unison.

    Meier sent Zhou Meihua away, patted her little face with her hand, walked up to Mei Duo and asked, "Miss Mei Duo, why are you here?"

    "Little girl, how can you thank me? If I don't come, how can you continue singing this one-man show? Tell me honestly, where are you going? You are getting more and more bold, and you actually make up lies."  pull out.  "

    "Mei Duo sucks Mei Er's little thoughts, which makes sense directly.

    Mei'er felt embarrassed and felt a little guilty. This young lady really didn't show any mercy to her, and she was too straightforward in her behavior. She said whatever she thought in her heart. Don't you know?  Do you want to keep three points on your lips?

    Meier used a smile to cover up her guilty conscience and said: "Sister Mei Duo, look what you said, nothing is wrong with me. You are my good sister and my great savior. You are always there when I am in need.  Help me and you are my lucky star." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 Entering the Mountain

    Mei'er smiled and pulled Mei'er, "Hey, little girl, what's going on? What's going on? I think your grandma is a very shrewd person. If I hadn't been smart, the secret would have been exposed today."

    Mei'er pursed her lips and kissed Mei Duo'en on her face to express her gratitude to her.

    "I came here specifically to see you today."

    Meier knew that she must have come here for the game, because those dishes were very popular as soon as they were launched. After the Chinese New Year, many people came inexplicably and ordered those dishes by name, and the restaurant's business was getting better day by day.

    Mei Xiangdong smiles so hard every day that his smile reaches the back of his head. The things Mei'er sent him years ago are almost used up. Following his father's order, Mei Duo rushes to Mei'er non-stop to discuss mountain goods with Mei'er in person.  The matter of re-supply.

    Mei Duo is very interested in Mei'er, and has heard others say that this girl is not of good character. She is now alone and helpless, and is a poor child.

    Mei Duo smiled and said: "Mei'er, as soon as I entered the village, I started asking where you live. Fortunately, I met a tall and thin girl. She took me to the door of your house."

    After hearing this, Meier said with a smile: "I used to live in the cowshed. There was a fire in the cowshed. The team was sure to arrange it here. This yard used to be lived by an old bachelor. After his death, it was  It has always been empty, and this is the most remote one, with almost no one coming here.¡±

    Mei Duo laughed happily.  Meier gave her a thumbs up and said: "Miss, you are really smart. Fortunately, you react quickly. Otherwise, if grandma finds out, I will definitely not be able to accomplish what I decided to do. Maybe this is God's will!"  "

    "The little girl also said, you don't know what I was asked by your grandma, my nervous palms were sweating, it was really too suspenseful."

    Meier smiled happily and said, "Oh, everything is blessed by God."

    Mei Duo knew what this girl was going to do. She admired Mei Er very much, and of course she wanted to know her next plan. She looked at Mei Er with a smile and said, "I've been acting with you. That's it."  Tell me your story and I will share it with you!"

    Meier had already guessed her purpose.  He said it directly without thinking, "I want to go hunting in the mountains. I asked the captain for a week's leave. I didn't dare to tell grandma about going up the mountain. Liu Bang came out and said that we have eyes for each other, so I can buy groceries with ease, otherwise  , I don¡¯t dare to get away.¡±

    After hearing this, Mei Duo said with astonishment on her face: "Why, you still have to live in the mountains while hunting. This is too dangerous!"

    Meier cried and laughed and said: "Hey, do you think hunting is that easy? You have to pay for it with your life. Now the production team is busy and I won't attract their attention when I go up the mountain."

    A sincere expression appeared on Mei Duo's face, "Mei'er, I didn't expect that your life was too hard at such a young age."

    Meier smiled and said: "Hey, it's nothing. I'm used to it. By the way, why did you come to my place suddenly? What's the matter? You couldn't have just happened to be passing by and came here to save me, right?  !¡±

    Mei Duo sighed and said: "Okay, silly girl, I'm not a god, how could I know that you are in trouble."

    "What are you doing here? This is a remote place."

    Mei Duo generously stated the purpose of her visit, "Mei'er, it's like this. After the restaurant came to you to introduce game meat, the business was booming. The things you gave me in front of you have basically been used up. Dad asked me to come over and ask.  I¡¯m asking you, do you still have the goods? If so, we¡¯ll still charge you the price.¡±

    Meier smiled and said: "Yes. Yes, don't worry! I am an honest person and will not break the contract. However, I have to go up the mountain first, and I will definitely send it over after I come down."

    Mei Duo happily grabbed Mei'er's little hand and said: "Great, Mei'er, you live in the mountains. I'm very worried about you. Although the weather is getting warmer now, bugs and other things have come out. The temperature difference between morning and evening on the mountains is  It¡¯s quite big and quite dangerous, Mei¡¯er, you must pay attention to your safety.¡±

    After hearing what she said, Meier was very moved and said confidently: "Don't worry! I have experience in wild life. There is a small cabin up there that was left by previous hunters. As long as I have food, it will be fine."  of."

    "Meier, sister is still very worried. To be honest, it doesn't matter if you have those things or not. You are my only good friend. I just want you to come back safely."

    Mei Duo's words were like a warm current flowing through Mei'er's heart. She smiled and said, "It's okay, don't worry."

    The two little girls always have endless things to say when they are together. Meier talks to Mei Duo, thinking about the things in the space. She has nothing left, but her concern for her is real, and she can'tUrging people to leave!

    Finally, Meier said: "Sister, I'll take what I need and we'll walk together. When we get outside the village, you go back to the town while I go up the mountain. You must pay attention to safety."

    The two people quickly appeared on the small dirt road in the village. After some people saw it, the long-tongued woman asked Zhou Meihua, "Her aunt, where is the girl who is with Mei'er? Oh, she is so handsome."  !¡±

    The two of them were walking on the road. They were so attractive. They were both beautiful, especially Mei Duo. She was dressed very fashionably. It looked like she didn't grow up in a humble family. Especially those who had boys at home, they were all attracted to the wrong ideas.  .

    Zhou Meihua just said that she didn¡¯t know them, and lowered her head to work. How could she not know the evil thoughts of those people? This girl is a golden phoenix, how could a phoenix fly into the earth.

    Meier pulled Mei Duo, and the two of them walked and talked. They reached the end of the village very quickly. She looked around and saw no car, so she asked, "Sister, can you go back alone? Why is there no one there?"  ! Do you want me to send it to you?"

    "It's okay. It's broad daylight. Maybe there are some robbers out there. They'll pick up the car in a while. I'll take a ride and you go about your business. Remember, pay attention to safety and don't show off your skills.  "

    Mei'er nodded, "Okay, I understand. I'll go find you after I come down from the mountain."

    The two of them waved goodbye and strode away.

    Meier turned around and walked up the mountain to the sales road. In order to avoid other people's eyes, she walked along the path on the sheep farm with thick bushes. She was not careless at all. In order to reach the destination earlier, she threw everything she had taken into it.  In the space, traveling lightly and accelerating, it took half an hour to reach the edge of the deep forest.

    She stopped and raised her head to look at the sky above her head. It was blocked by the dense canopy of trees and was airtight. It was about nine o'clock in the morning, and her eyes came in dots and fell on the ground.

    As long as you walk into the forest, the road inside will definitely be bumpy and difficult. According to the experience of later generations, there will be unknown surprises or dangers inside.

    "Meier doesn't know if she can find what she needs inside. Her character since childhood has been to face difficulties and never give up until she achieves her goal. This is the brain thinking of a special person.

    The light inside was very dark, and Mei'er walked carefully. The towering branches were lush and leafy, giving people the feeling of covering the sky with one hand. Although it was getting warmer outside, the temperature inside was still cold, and the humidity in the air was very high.  , and also takes away a trace of fishy and moldy smell.

    Meier searched carefully and found that the goods received along the way were pretty good. She caught a few rabbits with her bare hands and threw them into the space. There were also some precious red ginseng, astragalus, and angelica

    After those rabbits entered the space, they appeared in a state of suspended animation just like humans. This result was very surprising to Meier. It seemed that in his space, only the owner himself could toss around at will and be manipulated.  Accepted by space.

    ??????????????????????????????????????? Her medicinal materials take root and sprout in it, and after the other ones go in, they don¡¯t have a good ending.

    Meier did not expect that after she was reborn, space became her secret weapon. She got benefits from it. I don¡¯t know if the original owner used the space at that time, but this was indeed the highest secret in Meier¡¯s life. She did not want to share it with others.  Sharing, because after someone else comes to marry, the space will not accept it.

    Meier was not worried about whether there was any danger, because she knew that during this season, poisonous snakes, insects, and ants were still hibernating, and as long as they did not encounter wolves or large insects, there would be no danger.  The danger factor for Mei'er in the forest is very high now, and the difficulty can be ignored, because all she wants is medicinal materials, and hunting is just a matter of taking advantage of others.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 Wolf King

    Meier was in the woods for about an hour. Nothing happened and everything was normal.

    Mei'er was a little tired, so she found a higher place to sit down, took out her water bottle and drank some water. She didn't find many precious medicinal materials. She wiped the sweat from her forehead with her small hands and looked around with her eyes.

    Suddenly, she found a familiar and well-growing plant not far away. Meier ran over to it in two excited steps. She was pleasantly surprised, and she covered her small mouth that screamed in surprise with a pair of small hands.

    "Wow, my God!" In front of me is a century-old ginseng. Such wild old ginseng is very rare, and it is an endangered species.

    Wild ginseng has been listed as a second-level protected plant by the country. The branches and leaves are growing vigorously, and the rhizomes should be fat and large.

    Mei'er walked over gently, first cleared away all the messy grass around it with her hands, then reached out to take off her red-headed rope, carefully put it on the ginseng's neck that was exposed on the ground, and tied a tight knot.

    Mei'er was afraid of getting on it, so she used a shovel and dug out the ginseng bit by bit with her hands. Fortunately, it was the season of spring and the flowers were blooming. The soil was already soft, otherwise she wouldn't have known how much effort it would take.  Woolen cloth.

    After the life was dug out, Meier carefully put it into the space. An unexpected miracle happened. As soon as its roots touched the black soil in the space, it seemed like it was possessed.  It is lush, and changing its location does not affect its growth at all. It seems to be stronger than growing in the forest.

    "Meier didn't believe that there was such a thing in the world. It was too unbelievable. In the era of scientific development in later generations, she had never witnessed such a magical moment.

    As long as Meier threw the medicinal materials in, they would grow by themselves without her having to plant them. It was so miraculous that Meier exclaimed that this was simply beyond what she had seen and heard in later generations. This was not ordinary common sense and cognition.  It's an unsolvable question.

    Meier regained her energy and continued walking deeper into the forest. She was looking forward to another surprise.

    She was like a tourist, strolling slowly in the woods.

    Unknowingly, Meier has reached the deepest point. It can be seen that there are no traces of human beings here. A strong musty smell in the ancient forest stimulates Meier's sense of smell.

    There is also an eerie and terrifying atmosphere. The feet step on the thick leaves and dead branches underground, making a clicking sound. This sound is infinitely amplified in the ears, and it sounds particularly crisp and vibrates the eardrums.

    Meier looked around and knew that she had reached the deepest part of the forest. Danger might happen at any time. She looked up at the top of her head and saw that it was much darker than the light in front.

    In that era, there were no watches, no mobile phones, and no one knew what time it was. The sun was blocked by the lush canopy of trees, so it was impossible to see the sun outside, let alone visually determine whether it was noon or afternoon outside.

    Mei'er's footsteps are very fast, because her physique is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It is normal for her to quickly reach what people call the hinterland of the deep forest.

    Her current physique is incomparable to that of future generations. She searched and moved forward in the forest. When she was thirsty, she would take out a water bottle and drink a few sips of water. After doing so, she waved her hand and put it into the space, marching in simple clothes throughout the process.

    Meier stretched and continued walking forward. Suddenly she felt something was wrong. She always felt like there was a pair of eyes staring at her from behind. The first thought in her heart was that she was being peeped.

    Meier was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat, because all her movements in the forest were not concealed. She was careless. If others saw it, what consequences would it bring to herself? She didn't dare  Imagine.

    What she was more afraid of was something that she didn't even notice at first. Meier could only remain calm, sit on the ground very calmly, close her eyes, and pretend to be asleep. This was her usual tactic, and it was the same way she dealt with Cheng Hu last year.  .

    At this time, Meier was unfortunately a little relaxed and concentrated, trying hard to feel the movement around her and the fluctuations in the air around her.

    Suddenly I felt something abnormal in my body, something strange was surging in my Dantian. I felt that all the acupuncture points in my body were opened, and all the senses in my body felt an unprecedented vibration. Meier didn't know, but what was squatting behind her?  What is it and why does the body react like this?

    There are birds flapping their wings on a branch not far away and flying away. I feel like there is a dark wind slowly approaching me from behind.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but it was just a feeling and nothing happened. Meier still inexplicably felt a warm current spreading rapidly throughout her body.

    Meier suddenly opened her eyes, and through her clairvoyance eyes, she discovered that there was a wolf with gray-white fur not far away from her. Could it be it?He was always looking at himself, not people.

    Meier knew that this wolf was by no means an ordinary one. It was motionless now, like a king. There was aloofness and ferocity in its eyes. It stared at Meier with more contempt for her.

    ??Meier stared at it without hesitation, okay? One person, one wolf, just like this, no one will give in.

    After a while, the wolf's patience was worn away, and it raised its head and howled. Meier understood the wolf's habits, and it was gathering its accomplices.

    Meier cursed the wolf in her heart, "Grandma, if I'm not mistaken, you are the boss here, right? Last year, I gave your children some benefits, so don't do it.  Regarding burning bridges across rivers, are you calling your subordinates to come over and bite me to death? Just dream!"

    Thinking of this, Meier slowly stood up and moved her fingers slightly. The dagger in the space was already in her hand.

    This is a heaven-defying function. With a slight movement of the finger, the weapon is summoned. Meier feels inexplicably excited. How many people can have such an honor now?

    Meier knew what kind of situation she would face in a short while. Needless to say, it should be dangerous.

    In later generations, Meier encountered a tiring thing in the wild in the mountains and old forests. That was when she faced an animal. Now she may have to face a pack of wolves alone. It is difficult for a hero to defeat a pack of wolves. She does not know how to survive.  What a 10% chance of winning.

    Meier made a quick decision in her heart. Everything happened in the midst of lightning and thunder. She held the dagger in her hand. Instead of waiting, it was better to strike first. Now it was a duel between one person and one wolf.

    Everything happened faster than Meier thought. A loud howl sounded in the forest, and the sounds came and went. After listening to it, my hair stood on end and my scalp went numb.

    Meier quickly gathered her thoughts and put her whole body into a state of combat readiness. Her muscles were tense, and her body was like an arrow that could be shot out at any time.

    Mei'er has already made a battle plan. If it doesn't work, she can hide in the space. Even if she does, she won't be bitten to death and lose her life.

    L Meier's heart was calculated, and suddenly there was a sound of milk and milk behind him. As a white snowball -like furry small thing rolled in front of Meier.

    Meier could clearly see that it was a little puppy that was just born, and there was a big dog-like guy following behind Little Snowball.

    When the aloof wolf king saw Little Snowball, his eyes were full of love. He lowered his head, nibbled on Little Snowball¡¯s body with his mouth, and stretched out his pink tongue to lick Little Snowball¡¯s white fur.

    The development of things was different from what Meier thought. This was beyond her expectation.

    Meier looked at the scene in front of her. Even the cruel animals have maternal nature, and motherhood is the greatest.

    The aloof wolf king kisses that little snowball again, and he is like a full-fledged nanny

    Mei'er's tense heart completely let down her guard, feeling that this scene happened too suddenly. The Wolf King was just staring at her just now and did not bring any danger to herself. She was a little too nervous.

    The old wolf is now making out with Little Snowball. Those deep eyes are not ferocious or hostile, but the contempt just now has not diminished.

    Mei'er looked at the warm scene of a family of three and couldn't help but snort from her nose. Although she is a beast, she is also full of emotions. If she dares to despise human beings, isn't she just looking for trouble for herself? She really thinks of herself as the king of the forest.  Yeah, what does that big bug do? It¡¯s impossible to allow you to usurp the throne.

    What Meier didn¡¯t expect was that the little snowball rolled to her feet and curled up. The old wolf was very calm. The one who came with the little snowball clearly felt worry in its eyes.

    ??????????????????????????? Oh my God, what is this happening? It¡¯s really an anecdote from the ages. Anyone who encounters this kind of situation may be shocked, and Meier is no exception. Everything is so unreal.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 Discovery in the Cave

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/176136/986943.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reborn little wife of the miracle doctor!  Reading address: https://m./read/176136/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The reborn little wife of the miracle doctor!  The latest chapter, the reborn little wife of the miracle doctor!  Yelu Erdong, the little wife of the reborn miracle doctor!  Read the full text and rebirth the little wife of the miracle doctor!  txt download, the reborn little wife of the miracle doctor!  Free reading, rebirth of the little wife of the miracle doctor!  Yelverdong

    <a href="https://m./author/Yeludong.html" title="Yeludong">Yeludong</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a  href="https:///read/152369/">Little girl from the sky</a>, <a href="https:///read/159437/">Liangshan wolf boy</a>, <a  href="https:///read/170290/">Love in Tuhaihe</a>, <a href="https:///read/176136/">The little wife of the reborn miracle doctor!  </a>, (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 Snowball presents treasure

    This grandpa is very unusual. He can actually subdue a wolf to be loyal to him. What Meier can't figure out is how the wolf king knows her. She was reborn here and is not the original owner.

    Meier really can¡¯t imagine how high the IQ of this wolf king is. Maybe the original owner¡¯s grandfather let him see the photo. No matter what the answer is, the truth will be revealed in the future.

    It¡¯s better to leave here first. Meier glanced at the Wolf King: "Your mission has been completed. Now I want to leave. You and your family of three"

    After Meier finished speaking, the Wolf King nodded towards her, showing a different expression.

    Meier smiled widely. The Wolf King understood what he meant, and even the dog lady showed a very sad expression.

    Only the little snowball kept playing on the ground.

    Mei'er felt as if the Wolf King and the Dog Lady had made some big decision. The couple's heads came together and rubbed each other. Finally, the Wolf King picked up the little snowball that was playing and placed it next to Mei'er.  .

    "What is going on? Mei'er was confused for a moment. They wanted to take the little snowball away by themselves. Mei'er was really confused.

    There was obvious reluctance in Mrs. Dog¡¯s eyes. She sniffed around Little Snowball¡¯s body. That was her child. Meier couldn¡¯t bear to see that kind of unbreakable family affection.

    No matter it is a baby or an animal, the most difficult thing to let go of is maternal love, because it does not distinguish between species.

    The Wolf King raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, turned around and ran towards the depths of the forest. The couple really threw their child to Meier. The Wolf King believed that she would take good care of Little Snowball.

    Although the howl of the wolf was getting farther and farther away, until Meier couldn't hear it anymore, Meier hugged the little Snowball. It seemed that the little guy had been weaned. He was rubbing back and forth in Meier's arms, humming and humming.  call.

    Little Snowball did not howl because his parents left him. On the contrary, he happily acted like a baby in Mei'er's arms, with a sense of being at ease with the situation, as if he was very satisfied with Mei'er as his new owner.

    The light in the forest is getting darker and darker. Meier knows that it is already dark now. She is very unhappy. Today is her first day in the forest and she has done nothing.

    The most surprising thing is that I found my grandpa¡¯s things.  This can be considered a big gain!  Then there's the fact that he has a little friend, and he's also a mixed breed.

    Meier glanced at the little Snowball in her arms, touched its little head with her hand and asked: "Little Snowball, tell me why your parents don't want you anymore. They said you thanked me and don't want you anymore."  , tell me, do you think you are too stupid? Also, look at you, you are too fat, you just have small balls."

    Little Snowball tossed in Mei'er's arms for a while, curled up with his soft little body and fell asleep. His little nostrils were breathing evenly, which meant that he felt very safe in Mei'er's arms.

    Meier touched its snow-white soft fur with her hands and thought to herself, this little guy is lucky, he will not starve if he follows her, because he has prepared enough food in the space.

    With a little burden around her, Mei'er didn't dare to enter the space easily. She was afraid that Little Snowball wouldn't be able to bear it, because except for herself, anyone in the space would feel uncomfortable after entering.

    The little snowball is too small. What if you can¡¯t stand it and just hang up? I won¡¯t regret it because it¡¯s too late.

    The most important thing now is to find a place to spend the night. Meier curled her lips. The cave just now was good. It was in a hidden location and there was no danger in lighting a fire inside to keep warm.

    Meier returned to the mountainous area with Little Snowball in her arms. She carefully looked around and found no dangerous footprints.

    Meier set up a small trap at the entrance of the cave according to the way later generations spent the night in the wild. If they could catch something small, they could bake it and eat it.

    Meier playfully got in, turned around and restored the rattan to its original shape, moved her fingers and took out a lot of things from the space.

    With the little snowball in her arms, she first lit up the fire, then cleared a two-meter-square space and brought in the bedding in the space.

    Meier put the little snowball on the ground, took out the things in the space and ate it, and spread the tattered cotton clothes that she didn't wear on the ground and put the little snowball on it so that he wouldn't freeze. It was still night on the mountain.  It's quite cold.

    Meier and Little Snowball quickly fell asleep by the campfire.

    This night was a restless night for Meier. During the day, Little Snowball was very well-behaved and seemed to have no idea about his parents. At night, the little guy kept humming and chirping.  Just like a newly weaned child.  Meier was tortured by it all night and could barely sleep.

    Finally put itHolding it in his arms, maybe someone cared about it. It curled up into a ball, but its little tail kept wagging.

    "Hey, you troublemaker, can you have a good sleep? Is it because your parents don't want you anymore and you are sad now? You must have realized it later."

    Meier sat up and fed it some food. The little guy might be hungry, but he ate well.

    The little guy who had eaten and drank was even more energetic, running around the campfire, and had no intention of sleeping at all.

    Meier had been tired for a day and was very sleepy. She yawned with her mouth open and didn't want to pay attention to it anymore. She got into bed and continued to sleep. The little guy also got into Meier's bed at some time.  Lying next to her, he fell asleep.

    The next day, Meier was still having a meeting with Zhou Gong in her sleep, and was woken up by the little guy's cry.

    Meier slowly opened her eyes and saw Little Snowball squatting in front of her, looking at Meier with a pair of black grape-like round glasses, humming, and licking the corners of her mouth with her pink and tender tongue.

    Mei'er looked at its cute appearance and couldn't laugh or cry. Oops, she stretched out in bed. She really didn't know what the little snowball was.

    Meier got out of the quilt, folded the two pieces, waved and threw them into the space. After cleaning up, she walked to the hole to see if there was anything in the trap.

    After lifting the branches and covering the soil, Meier opened her mouth and smiled. Yes, there were several hares inside. Although they were not big, it was still a harvest.

    Little Snowball kept acting cute in front of Mei'er to please her, lying on the edge of the trap with his two pink paws, barking - woof - woof at the inside.

    Meier got the hare up, threw it into the space, and restored the trap. She had to make a quick decision here because she didn't have much time and couldn't delay here.

    Meier held Little Snowball in her arms and searched carefully all the way. Her experience of obtaining medicinal materials was not very smooth.

    Meier wanted to find a hundred-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, but to no avail, he didn't find what he wanted.

    Meier pouted and wandered back and forth inside. The climate here is moderate, so why are there not those things? This matter is very puzzling.

    The whole morning was about to end again, and Meier's confidence was hit hard. She took a big bluestone and sat down, took out the kettle and took a few sips, while the little snowball ran back and forth on the ground.

    Suddenly, Little Snowball didn't know where he was. He raised his little head and shouted at Meier. Meier was shocked when she saw this. She quickly stood up and walked over. She was really afraid that something would happen to Little Snowball because her father  Mom just entrusted it to me to take care of it yesterday. If something happened to it, wouldn't I be too shameless? I can't even look at a puppy. I really don't deserve the title of female devil.

    Meier saw that there was nothing unusual in the grass. The grass on the ground had not covered the ground, so it was clear whether there was something there.

    "Little Snowball, what's wrong?"

    The little guy is still screaming and jumping around happily.

    Mei'er looked in the direction the little guy was running, with a look of surprise on her little face and her eyes shining brightly. She really had to go through the iron shoes to find nowhere, and it took no effort to get there. There was a very strong plant not far away.  The leaves have sharply serrated edges, are about twenty centimeters tall, and are lush green plants.

    Meier was so excited by this sudden surprise that she kept jumping on the ground with the little snowball.

    Meier reached out to pick it up, raised it above her head, and laughed happily, "You are really a good helper for me, and you can also help my little baby!"

    Little Snowball was humming on top of Mei'er's head, and his tail was wagging.

    Meier put down the little snowball and said to it: "I didn't expect you to be quite useful. Although I didn't sleep all night because of the trouble last night, you are still useful in treasure hunting. You will be my best friend from now on."  We are friends, we share blessings and hardships, okay!"

    ¡°Well, well, well,¡± the little guy unexpectedly responded to Meier.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 Treasure Digging

    Meier turned on the function of her clairvoyance eyes and saw the small buds about to burst out of the ground in the open space in front of her. They were all young ginseng, countless large and small.

    Meier was overly surprised and was about to burst into tears. If you move all these things into the space, you can imagine that the space will be prosperous.

    Meier carefully dug out each plant one by one, cleaned the roots, and finally carefully sent them into the space.

    This is pie in the sky, and it has hit Mei'er. Although Mei'er has the sharp tool of space, which can provide good opportunities for the growth of medicinal materials, she really wants to turn this precious medicinal material into a century-old or even a thousand-year-old medicine.  Ginseng is not an easy task. If you really want a big stick, you still have to go to the deepest part of the forest to find it.

    "Little Snowball, let's go and look inside to see if there are any others."

    The little guy seemed to understand Mei'er's words, wagging his little tail, humming and wiggling his fat little butt in front of him, jumping and jumping.

    Meier hunts and searches for medicinal materials along the way, and can also visit the authentic scenery of deep mountains and old forests, killing three birds with one stone.

    In one morning, Mei'er gained a lot. She shot several pheasants and hares, including very precious and rare medicinal materials.

    Meier was so tired that she sweated all over. She touched the sweat on her forehead with her hands. She sat on a large moss-covered bluestone and took out a pancake. She also got sausages for Little Snowball and threw them to him.  The guy hummed and ate happily.

    Mei'er didn't expect that this little guy was actually her best assistant. He could tell that it was grass and that it was Chinese medicine. It was really incredible.

    I really couldn¡¯t find what I wanted this time. When I come next time, it might be winter. If I had known that Chinese medicinal materials could be found in the space, I wouldn¡¯t have let him idle for so long. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s such a good place.  I actually wasted several months on my own.

    It¡¯s just that Mei¡¯er still hasn¡¯t figured out why she doesn¡¯t want food but only grows medicinal materials. Does the original owner know the purpose of the space?

    After Meier and Xiaoxueqiu had eaten and drank, they stood up, stretched, and continued on the road. Meier had a good sense of direction. She looked around. In the forest, the air became thinner as they went deeper.

    In later generations, Meier often performed tasks outside. Especially in such an environment, he had developed a liking for it. Even in dark places, he could accurately identify the right direction.

    Meier marked the places she walked and searched very carefully, but still found nothing.

    "Little Snowball, we should go back. It's getting dark now. It will be very dangerous if we don't go back here."

    Little Snowball was very unhappy, ignored Meier, continued in front, and began to yell at Meier to make fun of her.

    Mei'er's heart suddenly moved. Just now, Xiao Xueqiu called like this, and found ginseng. What is the situation now? Could it be that Xiao Xueqiu discovered something again.

    Meier carefully looked at the place where the little guy ran away. Could it be that there was something hidden in this place.

    Wild ginseng has very high requirements for the growth environment. The environment here is very harsh. First of all, there is not enough photosynthesis. The soil is also cold and not fertile at all, and is not suitable for the growth of precious medicinal materials.

    Meier walked over quickly and carefully observed everything around her. She found what she wanted under a pile of dry branches. After seeing it, she couldn't hide her excitement.

    The growth cycle of the big stick is budding in early spring and blooming in the summer. The corolla is like a small open umbrella. At the top of the rhizome, a stick only blooms one flower and bears one seed every year.

    When the stick is not blooming, it is very inconspicuous and is often ignored by people. Only when it is blooming, people will notice it.

    They have different lengths of leaves depending on the age of their growth. Meier knows a little about this. When she saw this plant, she was so excited.

    Because although the stick in front of you has not yet bloomed, its branches and leaves are growing vigorously. Judging from its branches and leaves, it must have been growing for many years.

    Mei'er wanted to know how big its body was. She turned on the clairvoyance function and looked over. Through the thick soil, she found a white and fat guy with the shape of a human body underneath. When Mei'er saw it, she couldn't help but take a breath.  Cool air, good guy, this is almost ready to go into essence. It has been there for thousands of years. This is really a thousand-year-old ginseng.

    "Little Snowball, you are really my little lucky star. Mei'er walked over, stretched out her hand and touched his back gently, "Little guy is playing here, don't come and disturb me, you know???  "

    Meier started to prepare for excavation, and carelessly cleaned up the weeds around it. With such a treasure, you can't be careless, you must be very cautious.

    Later generations who went to Changbai Mountain to look for mallets took away professional tools, long red ropes, and coins, and used the red rope to fasten the mallets tightly. Otherwise, according to superstition, the mallets would  Escaped from underground.

    "This kind of legend can only be heard, not believed."

    Mei'er's attention was highly concentrated. When she clearly saw the differences in its branches and leaves, she knew that this year was unusual. When she dug out a ginseng body, she found that its epidermis had become different from human skin.  The color was almost the same and Mel took a deep breath.

    She continued to dig carefully. When she started to dig up the ginseng, she directly sent the ginseng into the space. When the roots touched the black earth in the space, she directly stretched in, and her whole body slowly penetrated.  Leave the branches and leaves outside.

    Space is really a powerful attraction for medicinal materials. Meier doesn¡¯t have to do it herself. The medicinal materials take root by themselves.

    This is a mysterious mathematical problem with no solution. Meier has never seen it in TV dramas.

    ¡°Little Snowball, let¡¯s go,¡± Meier finished packing her things and helped the little guy clear the way together.

    Little Snowball listened to his master's call and ran forward happily. After a while, he ran back wagging his short tail and rubbed against Mei'er's feet.

    Meier was in a good mood today. She bent down to pick up the little snowball and returned along the original path. When they returned to the cave, it was completely dark.

    Meier quickly lit a fire, brought the food from the space, heated it up, and threw a piece of grilled sausage to Little Snowball, while she ate vegetable buns and drank a bowl of beef bone soup.

    After dinner, Meier sat next to the fire. The little guy was very energetic and ran around the fire humming and chirping. He couldn't stop being excited.

    Meier played with Little Snowball for a while.  She was tired, so she got into bed and fell asleep in a daze.

    There was nothing to say all night, and early the next morning, Mei'er was woken up by the snoring of Little Snowball.

    Little Snowball seemed to be hungry, so Meier took out the things stored in the space again. Things placed there will never go bad.

    But the conditions are limited. There is not much food in the space now. Meier has been eating flatbread and drinking beef soup for several days in a row, and she can't stand it anymore.

    This little guy has stopped being picky and has been eating grilled sausages for several days, and he still eats them with gusto.

    Meier thought about taking some things to the hotel after going down the mountain, and then buying some food and putting them in the space. The most important thing was to eat delicious food and improve her life.

    Meier stood up and looked at the trap at the entrance of the cave. There was not even a hair inside. She shook her head. She was disappointed, but then she thought about it. If it was not written normally, everyone would not be lucky.

    Meier wanted to go down the mountain, picked up the little snowball and put it in her arms. Only the little guy¡¯s head was exposed in Meier¡¯s arms.

    Meier walked through the woods with Little Snowball. Not far away, she heard the howl of a wolf behind her, which sounded so familiar.

    Little Snowball started to moan in Mei'er's arms, and Mei'er knew that this was the arrival of the Wolf King.

    Otherwise, this little guy wouldn't have such a reaction. If it were just an ordinary wolf howl, it might be so frightened that its fur would stand on its head, because it is not a pure lang and has dog blood. If there is no protection from the wolf king in the future, he might  Will be bullied by other wolves.

    Meier touched its little head with her hand, smiled slightly and said, "Okay, I'm taking you home. I'm your master now."

    There was wind under Mei'er's feet, and she walked very fast. It felt like it didn't take long to reach the trail going down the mountain.

    She raised her head and looked at the sky. It was still early, so Meier decided to go to the town on the spur of the moment.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of IKEA and your car was going to the town.

    After arriving in the town, Meier found a secluded place, moved her fingers, and the backpack came out of the space. There were some mountain goods in it, and she took a shortcut and went straight to the door of the hotel.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96 Take the initiative to reduce prices

    Now the only state-owned restaurant in the town is doing a booming business. It is full of people eating, and the waiters are so busy that they only hit the back of the head.

    It was dinner time when Mei'er saw it, and there were no empty seats at all. Mei Duo was too busy to entertain her.

    Meier put her backpack in the back hall and went straight out with the little snowball in her arms. She walked on the street, secretly angry. It was March and April and the weather was neither cold nor hot.  The big poplar trees on both sides of the street have green leaves blowing in the breeze and glowing green in the sunshine.

    The diners were also in a gust of wind, and they were all stuck at that point. Meier wandered outside for a while, feeling that there was not much time left, so she went inside the store.

    When Mei'er came back, it was basically clean, with only a few people still there.

    After Mei Duo was free, he led Mei Er directly to the second floor. The two of them always had endless things to talk about together.

    "I just saw that you were too busy, and I was afraid of disturbing your work, so I went out to look around. Business is really good now."

    Mei Duo smiled slightly and said, "Mei'er, let's just cook here. It's already past dinner time, you must be starving."

    Meier laughed hahaha, touched the exposed furry little head with her hand and said: "Sister, look, I still have one with me, for fear of affecting your work."

    Only then did Mei Duo realize that Mei'er was holding Yihe's little guy in her arms. She touched it with her rare hand and asked, "Mei'er, where are you at this time?"

    Little Snowball was not very happy about this, and he stayed obediently in Mei'er's arms.

    Meier glanced at the little snowball and said, "I picked it up on the mountain. It is quite pitiful. It is as helpless as me. I brought some rabbits and pheasants, which can solve the urgent need."

    Mei Duo just smiled and led Mei'er into Mei Xiangdong's office and said, "You two, let's have a good talk! I don't understand business matters either."

    Mei Xiangdong, who had been working with his head down, saw Mei'er come in. He quickly stood up, walked out from behind the desk, and said enthusiastically with a smile on his face: "Meier, please sit down quickly."

    Mei'er is very popular here. She sat down with a bit of embarrassment and said with a smile: "Uncle Mei, you are so polite, you are a bit offended. Those polite words make me feel uncomfortable. You might as well just call me by my name."  Bar!"

    Mei Xiangdong looked at Mei'er, thinking all the time in her heart that this child is really young and mature. The daughter who loves her is still young. She is mature and calm in speaking and doing things, but from the look of her face, she looks like a child.

    Meier had already guessed what she was thinking from his eyes. The new man thought that in future generations, he would be a child at this age!  In this era, it is said that children who become poor will become rich early.

    Mei'er chuckled and said: "Uncle Mei, there is no way I can be forced. I am an orphan now, without a father or a mother. In order to fill my stomach, I have to do everything by myself. I don't want Sister Mei Duo."  "My parents are in pain, and I have to live a life of reaching out for clothes and opening my mouth for food. Because she grew up in front of her parents and has not been weaned, she will definitely not grow up."

    What the child said was true. Mei Xiangdong nodded and said: "Okay, child, you are absolutely right, but let's discuss the mountain goods thing today. Did Mei Duo tell you about this?"  ! Some time ago, in order to tide over the difficulties, we introduced game in the restaurant. Now more and more customers are coming here. I¡¯m thinking of changing the restaurant¡¯s main cuisine to game. Mei¡¯er, what do you think?¡±

    "Well, Sister Mei Duo told me that day, I think you should budget your own costs first! After all, we are looking for a place here, and the consumption level is not high. I'm afraid no one will eat the expensive things."

    After Mei Xiangdong listened to Mei'er's words, he admired the little girl in front of him even more. This child spoke very honestly. She was not the kind of person who only knew how to flatter. She spoke the truth and did not beat around the bush, which was really commendable.  Good boy.

    "Don't be afraid, kid. I won't suffer a loss, let alone lose money. I've been in the shopping mall for many years, and I don't do anything I'm not sure about."

    Meier smiled and said: "Uncle Mei"

    Mei Xiangdong smiled slightly and said: "My child, thank you for thinking about me. I understand what you mean. However, if you ask me, um, this place is a remote place, but there are many people coming and going, especially since it doesn't look like anything here."  In the past, as long as you do things that are reasonable and reasonable, no one will chase you. I feel that the direction of the wind is changing."

    When Mei Xiangdong said this, his voice was very low. There was another meaning when he said it. He believed that this smart child must know what he meant.

    After Meier heard this, she thought that even if she understood, she just needed to understand in her heart. There was no need to say some words.

    Meier said: "Uncle Mei, if that's the case, let's talk about it.Let¡¯s do that!  What are the most common things I see in the mountains now?  "

    Mei Xiangdong smiled happily after listening to Mei'er's words. He did not treat Mei'er as an outsider, so he was not as serious as others.

    Mei'er is also very happy. It's so smooth to deal with smart people. She doesn't need to think about her words and her heart is not tired.

    "Meier, have you seen any deer on the mountain? If so, you can find a way to get one for me. I will be of great use."

    Meier felt happy at that time. Really, whatever she has, someone wants it. Isn¡¯t this a benefit to herself, because this man is the father of her good sister, so she can just sell it in tears!

    Mei Xiangdong was not an expert in observing words and expressions. Seeing the change in the expression on Mei'er's face, he knew there was something wrong with this matter. He thought to himself, well, the most important thing is to get the little girl to nod first.  .

    "Mei'er, if you bring me something, I'll pay you one hundred. If it's big and heavy, I'll pay more, but you have to bring it all with you."

    When Mei'er heard that she was going to take Quanhu with her, she knew what was going on. After all, she also studied medicine and knew that the deer's whole body was full of treasures. Thinking of this, Mei'er held out three fingers and said: "Uncle Mei, a  A deer is full of treasures. You must also know that the most valuable thing is the antlers. You tell the buyer that the head is ingot-shaped and the price is indispensable. I am not trying to embarrass you. A whole deer will cost at least this price.  .¡±

    Mei Xiangdong lowered his head and thought for a while, then raised his head and said, "Okay, kid, I'll tell him what you said and see what he means."

    Meier smiled and said, "Uncle Mei, it doesn't matter if he wants it or not."

    Mei Xiangdong nodded, and it was obvious that his expression was more relaxed than before. Meier knew in her heart that this man who was so famous in the shopping mall felt like he was inferior in front of the little girl.

    "Mei'er, regarding mountain goods, I still said what I said at the beginning, if you have it, I will take it. The price is easy to negotiate and will definitely be higher than what others give you."

    Meier nodded and agreed to continue cooperation.

    Mei Xiangdong said: "Mei'er, do you have the goods in hand now? If so, then send it over, or you can set a time and send it as often as you want."

    Mei'er has never worried about how to send it. It doesn't matter how long it is kept in the space. It won't break and you can save any amount.

    Mei Xiangdong looked at Mei'er and said, "We'll keep the rabbits and pheasants at the previous price, but you can give them away once and for all. If there are any changes, I will notify you in advance."

    Mei'er shook her head and said: "Uncle Mei. We need to change the prices of rabbits and lotus leaf chickens. The prices of wild boars and leopards remain the same as before."

    Mei Xiangdong felt a little unhappy after hearing Mei'er's words. The child's appetite was getting bigger and bigger. At this time, he asked him to change the price. Is the child too refined or

    "Uncle Mei, the price you gave me before was a little higher than the market price. I asked, this price is the price on the black market. Although it is a wild product, you can't do a loss-making business. If we want to do it in the long term,  Cooperation can only be based on market price.¡±

    Meier spoke very calmly, with the demeanor of a general.

    Mei Xiangdong extended his thumb towards Mei'er.

    Meier is not that exaggerated character. She said seriously: "Uncle Mei, from now on we will change the price of rabbits and pheasants to one yuan per pound. This is the most fair and reasonable."

    Mei Er took the initiative to tell her the price she wanted. Mei Xiangdong never expected it, and he admired this girl even more. A girl of this age could do such a grand thing.

    I really misunderstood him just now.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 Enemies meet again on a narrow road

    Mei Xiangdong looked at the little girl in front of him sincerely and said, "My child, have you really decided?"

    Meier laughed loudly and said: "Uncle Mei, I alone have the final say. This is not a big deal. I proposed the price. I have nothing to consider. Although ours is not a big business,  No matter how big or small your business is, you have to come and go frequently, right? I can't just kill him with a stick and stop dealing with him in the future."

    Mei Xiangdong nodded.

    "Uncle Mei, you are the person in charge of the hotel. You must think about the hotel's business. The purchase price is too high and the benefits will be reduced. If we want long-term cooperation, then we will sign an agreement. This will be good for you and me.  It¡¯s all a constraint.¡±

    Mei Xiangdong suddenly no longer dared to look down upon this little girl. This child's thoughtfulness was beyond comparison with those on duty. She considered things very carefully. At such a young age, she knew how to give and take. It was really commendable.  , she will no longer be a thing in the pool.

    "Okay, then we will sign an agreement."

    Meier had long had an idea that Zhou Meihua was the one. When she first saw Wang Dong, she felt that they were not suitable for each other. If nothing else, their personalities were natural enemies. Zhou Meihua seemed very strong on the surface.  , is actually a paper tiger, strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Meier is looking forward to him having a complete family and getting his own warmth.

    "That's something Wang Dong can't give. Mei'er has long felt that Mei Xiangdong and Zhou Meihua are a good match. Her vision is not wrong. What Wang Dong can't give, Mei Xiangdong can give.

    When Mei Duo and Mei Er were chatting, they also talked about her father. She felt that this was a good thing, and Zhou Meihua and Mei Xiangdong were absolutely suitable.

    Mei Xiangdong is really a good man. In terms of family and status, he is thousands or even ten thousand times better than Wang Dong. Zhou Meihua put herself into the grave of marriage for the sake of her family in her first marriage.  Meier was determined to dig her out of there.

    He had imagined many times what it would be like when Zhou Meihua married Mei Xiangdong, thinking about Zhou Meihua's happy grin.

    In Mei'er's heart, Zhou Meihua is the kindest woman in the world, and she will definitely treat Mei Duo and her sister well.

    But we can't be too anxious about this matter. Mei'er still needs to carefully observe Mei Xiangdong and enjoy the big things of her life. Zhou Meihua has already failed once, and she can't let her do this again.  You also need to get Zhou Meihua¡¯s consent.

    "How could others know about the thought that flashed through Mei'er's mind? She called herself Uncle Mei Xiangdong, and now she began to quietly examine his character.

    Mei Xiangdong looked at Mei'er and smiled and said, "Little girl, Uncle Mei will do as you say and weigh the things you brought today."

    "Um!"

    The little Snowball, who had been lying in Mei'er's arms, began to moan and cry. Maybe he stayed there for too long, and his little head kept rubbing against Mei'er.

    Mei Xiangdong also discovered the little snowball in Mei'er's arms, "My child, is he hungry? I'll ask the kitchen to get him some meat."

    "Uncle Mei, then give it a sausage!"

    Mei Xiangdong felt in his heart that feeding sausages to dogs was a bit too extravagant, and fried noodles with eggs were not easy to say. In that era, people could not eat enough, so feeding sausages to dogs was the idea of ??this little girl.

    "Meier, please go downstairs first, and I'll write the agreement."

    Meier also nodded and went downstairs with Little Snowball in her arms. She went to the back hall to get the basket and found the master to weigh it.

    After finishing the payment, Meier took the money and handed it to Mei Duo, "Give me five meat buns, a sausage, and a bowl of millet porridge."

    "Mei'er, what do you mean, you're a shabby sister? Just a few buns and some money, so don't call me sister."

    Mei Duo said with an unhappy face.

    Meier laughed heartily, "This is public property. You have to do business in a fair manner. You can't bend the law for personal gain or make mistakes."

    Mei Duo covered her mouth with her little hand and laughed, "Silly girl, you are serious. If you pay for the buns, I can't afford to treat you to a meal! Look at your behavior."

    "Hmph, it's just your monthly salary, so you should save it for your dowry. I earn much more than you. A random rabbit is your monthly salary."

    Listening to Mei'er's words, Mei Duo rolled his eyes at her.  What she said was indeed true. She laughed and said with a treacherous tone: "Well, yes, you can make money anyway, so treat me to it! From now on, I will follow you."

    "Okay, you can accept it from me. You have to do me one thing first."

    Mei Duo looked at Meier in surprise, "What's wrong? Are you going to use my name to do bad things?"

    ?Meier said in a low voice: "Where are you thinking? I am a kind person. Do you have that that"

    Mei Er took this girl and really regarded her as a close friend. The two of them talked about everything. After Mei Duo knew about this girl's life experience, she hugged Mei Er more than once. She felt that God was so unkind to this little girl.  To be fair, if it weren't for her cheerful personality, this child wouldn't have known how tortured she would have been. She had experienced so much at such a young age, and only this child knew what she was going through every day.

    How did Mei Duo know that this girl was living a good life on her own, with no worries about food and clothing, but there were some inconveniences in the village.

    ¡°In that era, you needed tickets for everything you did. Without tickets, you couldn¡¯t get anything done. To buy cloth, you needed cloth tickets, to buy meat, you needed meat tickets¡­.

    Meier was born in the south in later generations, but she was no stranger to life in the north, because she was selected to a special organization when she was very young, so that she could adapt to various environments, the south and the north, deep mountains and old forests, and foreign countries.  He has personally experienced all of them, and he can adapt quickly to difficult places.

    Meier threw the sausage to Little Snowball. The little guy held the sausage in his mouth and ate it happily at Meier's feet. He was a dog after all. He was afraid that others would snatch it. While eating, he shouted at the people passing by him.  A low hum.

    Suddenly, a louder roar came over, and Meier recognized it. It was Mei Duo's voice. When she heard it, she knew that she was so angry that she was about to explode.

    Meier picked up Little Snowball and walked over quickly. She wanted to see who made Mei Duo so angry.

    When Meier walked forward to listen, she found that she was surrounded by people from three floors inside and three floors outside. There were many people watching the excitement.

    Meier held Little Snowball in her arms and squeezed in with great effort. At first sight, she saw Meiduo surrounded in the middle, her face red with anger, and she was gnashing her teeth and arguing with others.

    "I have told you a long time ago that this little girl is not a good thing. She dresses up like a butterfly every day and flies around everywhere. She specializes in provoking others and seducing men."

    Some people who were eating began to believe it, and they also pointed at Mei Duo, and even called her a vixen.

    The voice sounded familiar to Meier, and she took a look at it, and she realized that they were really enemies. She knew that woman, it was none other than Zhang Meiyan, a salesperson from the supply and marketing cooperative, and there was a man beside her, who was her lover.

    Meier didn¡¯t expect that after such a long time, Zhang Meiyan still had the same virtue and was still bullying others. What¡¯s ridiculous is that he actually framed Mei Duo for stealing her man. It¡¯s really a wonder in the world.

    Just when Mei'er was about to say something, Mei Xiangdong was also very hungry upstairs and heard messy sounds below, with a gloomy face that could almost drip water.

    Meier knew at a glance that he must have known the ins and outs of the matter. When the people watching the excitement saw the hotel manager coming, they took the initiative to move out of the alley.

    Mei Xiangdong walked to Xiao Meiyan and said with extreme coldness in her voice: "You two, what do you want to do? You are looking for trouble on my head, are you blind?"

    When Zhang Meiyan looked at Mei Xiangdong's gloomy face, she began to panic and feel weak. Then she thought that she had taken advantage of others and came here to cause trouble. The panic and emptiness in her heart were suppressed by her confidence.

    Zhang Meiyan suddenly became excited when she saw Mei Xiangdong, pointing at Mei Xiangdong and yelling like crazy: "What, are you afraid that I will expose all your scandals?  Don't be afraid of being criticized if you do it. Everyone has seen it. This is the biggest leader of the hotel and the father of this vixen. Neither father nor daughter is a good person. If there is no support from her father, the little bitch will  , who are you!"

    Mei'er heard what Zhang Meiyan said was too unpleasant and vicious. Not only did she break Mei Duo's body, but she also pushed Mei Xiangdong into the water. Killing two birds with one stone, it was vicious. He must have been instructed by someone else.  How dare you be so angry.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 Mental illness

    Mei Xiangdong's face changed with anger at that time, "This lesbian, how can you talk nonsense here? Does slandering others do you and me any good? If you insist on doing this, I can only call  , please ask the relevant departments to come and administer justice.¡±

    Mei'er could see clearly from the sidelines that there was no way to continue thinking about it. Zhang Meiyan was indeed deliberately causing trouble. Her daughter was just slandering Mei Duo's reputation. She couldn't help but separate from the crowd, walked in, and stood next to Mei Xiangdong.  , whispered: "Uncle Mei, this won't work. Do you see that? This person did this under the instructions of others."

    When Zhang Meiyan saw Meier appear here, she immediately became energetic and rushed towards her. She stretched out her fat claws and scratched Meier's face.

    The man next to Zhang Meiyan was startled by the woman's actions. After calming down, he looked embarrassed and pushed his black-rimmed eyes, which were as thick as the bottom of beer bottles, with his hands. He came to have a meal before, and he encountered  When something unpleasant happened, and it happened like this again, I really had to re-evaluate this person's character in my heart.

    She looked at the two beauties next to her and felt very unbalanced. Why did everyone else feel distressed, but the one she found was fat, ugly, a troublemaker, and a shrew? She felt more and more towards Zhang Meiyan.  disgust.

    No wonder, at first glance, this man looks like a frail scholar, with a bit of sourness in his gentle manner.  A person's quality can be seen in the details. A seemingly inconspicuous behavior in daily life is often a person's truest character. If such a person can think of others in every detail, the quality of this person will definitely be outstanding.  would be wrong.

    In reality, the world is hot and cold, and people's hearts are unpredictable. If we say that the most difficult thing to understand in the world, it must be people's hearts. Whether everyone is making friends, or changing to a new job or new environment, or if you are not familiar with the place where you are born, it is difficult to recognize someone clearly.  It's crucial because you can't see through a person's heart because there may be too many unknown secrets hidden there.

    Poets have said that knowing people knows their faces but not their hearts. In fact, the most real person is often hidden in the small places. If you observe carefully, you will definitely find it, just like people first discovered that a drop of water can reflect the brilliance of the sun.

    Don¡¯t do good deeds because they are small, and don¡¯t do evil deeds because they are small. Know the small things and do them well. A person who can do the ordinary things around him well is destined to have an extraordinary life.

    Time may not reveal people¡¯s hearts, but character can be seen in the details. That inconspicuous move is often really from the heart. That is, this real move can make a person, but it will also destroy a person.

    The understanding of people starts from appearance, to being loyal to one¡¯s character and being a kind-hearted person. Why worry about not having like-minded friends, just like Meier and Mei Duo.

    A person who knows the world but is unsophisticated is the best state of a person.

    "In real life, we have seen too many people who hurt others with their words, but in the end the fault was pushed to informal factors. There are also many gentle gentlemen, kind people who don't say right and wrong, and don't poke wounds.

    Sage Confucius once said, ¡°Having both ability and political integrity, morality should be the first priority.¡±

    ¡°Character is always a person¡¯s strongest confidence card when walking in the world. From the smallest details, in the most difficult to find places, he still sticks to his bottom line and does not violate his conscience, he is a true gentleman.

    Mei Duo is a pure oriental beauty. She is not as stunning as Abacus, but she is also a rare beauty.

    Although he owned a restaurant and only met Mei Duo twice, the girl's voice and smile were deeply imprinted in his mind. This man also had another thought in his mind. He was a complete two-person man.  host.

    A few days ago, he came to the hotel to look for Mei Duo. Zhang Meiyan got the news from somewhere, and today she made a special trip to find trouble.

    Mei Xiangdong had never encountered such a thing before, and he was shaking with anger. He would not allow others to talk about his daughter like this. The more he listened to Zhang Meiyan's words, the more confused he became, and he asked angrily: "This lesbian  What exactly do you mean?"

    Zhang Meiyan made a very unpleasant sound from her nostrils, "Humph, you are not a good person either. Both of us are the same thing. They specialize in hooking up with others, and you still ask others what's going on. Isn't it ridiculous?"

    Zhang Meiyan pointed her finger at Meier and scolded: "And you are not a good person, you are just a vixen. Everyone listen, they are in the same group, and this is a vixen's den."

    After listening to Zhang Meiyan's words, others all looked at the two girls. Some started to point and point. Meier was so angry that she reached out and pinched Zhang Meiyan's white and fat hands, and gave them a gentle squeeze.  , slamming her fat body to the ground.

    Zhang Meiyan made a "plop" sound, like a fat pig falling downThe cement floor, in those days, was all black and gray cement floor.

    ¡°Ouch, oh my god, it hurts, it hurts me so much.¡± Zhang Meiyan howled like a pig being killed.

    The men and onlookers were all shocked. This little girl looked so weak that she could actually throw a tall and fat man to the ground.

    Everyone looked at the woman lying on the ground and stepped back one after another. Meier said to Zhang Meiyan who kept howling: "What I want to tell you, don't point your finger at me and speak. If you  The dog can't change its habit of eating shit, so I have to beat it every time until you remember it."

    Meier made a bow to me, who was watching the fun, and followed the Jianghu momentum, "You may have an impression of this woman. She is the saleswoman of the supply and marketing cooperative. She is this woman. She has no moral bottom line. She is famous every day.  She slanders others with her white teeth. Years ago, she falsely accused me of stealing things in the supply and marketing cooperative, and now she accuses others of robbing her of her boyfriend. Look, everyone, he is such an incompetent man. Will anyone care? There are a few of them.  It¡¯s ridiculous that a woman can fall in love with such a man.¡±

    The man was so humiliated by Mei'er that he had been beaten by so many people. He couldn't save his face anymore. He said that he was also an educated young man who drank a lot of ink. Such a little girl, with such a loud tone, didn't think highly of him at all. What a shame.  I still miss her in my heart.

    "The little girl really doesn't know how high the sky is and how high the earth is. I, I am also a scholar who knows astronomy and geography"

    Meier chuckled after hearing the man's words and said: "Don't say you are so noble. To me, you are a morally corrupt person. You and that woman are the same thing."

    Zhang Meiyan endured the pain, grinned, and got up from the ground, "You little bitch, don't talk nonsense here, it's obviously that little vixen who seduced my man."

    "Oh, that's it! If you are worried about where this man is going, you can find a rope, tie him up, and hang him on your belt. That way he will be safe."

    After watching the lively people listening to Meier's words, they all laughed. Oh, the little girl's speech was a bit damaged.

    Meier ignored her words and didn't want to give in. She didn't avoid any topic, but directly faced her and talked about Zhang Meiyan.

    "Tell me, how did she seduce your man? You brought out the evidence. Did you see with your own eyes that she and your man went to the movies or had dinner together?"

    Zhang Meiyan was chirping, unable to explain why, and full of embarrassment.

    Mei Duo's face was full of anger and she wanted to tear off some pieces of her flesh. Her voice changed with anger, "Last time you were here to make trouble, I beat you out with a broom. This is the man. He is really not a good thing. He is a tummy ache.  I wouldn¡¯t take the intestines if they were given to me for free, and I don¡¯t care how much I weigh.¡±

    The spectators are not fools. They all have eyes. They can tell the truth and lies told by these people. Mei Duo's reaction and the guilty looks of the man and woman, just put it down.  Know the truth of the matter.

    When Zhang Meiyan saw that something was not going well, she said forcefully: "This is a hotel, this is your territory. I must be talking in your favor. Besides, flies don't bite seamless eggs. If this didn't happen, I wouldn't make trouble unreasonably. Look.  The seductive looks on both of you are not a good thing at first glance."

    Mei'er really couldn't laugh or cry. She couldn't even look good. This was the first time she heard about it. In that era, people were very simple. If they wanted to put on makeup and wear nice clothes, they couldn't buy them even if they had money. Without those conditions, clothes would be useless.  Those colors are red, yellow, blue, purple and white.

    Meier now finally understands that this woman feels jealous and can't stand it just when she sees a beautiful girl. This kind of mentality is also a disease, a mental disease.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99 The storm subsides

    A person¡¯s jealousy is very scary.

    Life requires "not to be happy with things, not to be sad with one's own self." To have a peaceful mind, to be able to be invincible in every situation, not to get upset when going against the odds, and to be as calm as water, so that you can see clearly. To be calm, you must first be able to endure loneliness.  .

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Have a calm heart and don¡¯t be jealous of what others have accomplished, because everyone¡¯s abilities are different, and others may not be able to achieve what they have achieved. Therefore, people must choose their own strengths and maintain a peaceful mind at all times.

    "To be as calm as water, not to be disturbed by the outside world, to be a down-to-earth person, and to use strength and action to prove the value of one's life is the most authentic self and a rational choice.

    Meier read in the medical classics of later generations that jealousy is a mental illness. Once infected, it will ignore the truth and go astray step by step.

    Therefore, some people who are obsessed with evil spirits will destroy years of friendship and then persecute other beliefs. A wise man should stay away from jealousy, because jealousy is bad and makes people's mentality erratic.

    Just like Zhang Meiyan, suffering from this kind of psychological disease, her rational thinking has been destroyed by a strong mentality. It can make people become extreme, and the consequence is self-destruction.

    Mei'er took a look, grinned her beautiful face, and sneered: "Does everyone have to think the same as you, only crooked melons and jujubes are good? As long as they are good-looking, they are not good people."  If you follow what you said, beautiful people will be tied up with ropes and hung on the waistband of their pants."

    The onlookers burst out laughing when they heard what Mei'er said. This little girl's words were quite derogatory, but every word she said was on point.

    "Ugly" were very sensitive words in front of Zhang Meiyan. She completely forgot about the person who had just been beaten, and rushed towards Mei'er like crazy.

    Mei'er stretched out her hand a lot. She flashed aside and Zhang Meiyan's body was like a door. She fell to the ground again with a plop. It was strange today. This guy was addicted to falling.

    "I can't help but understand it. She's just here to make trouble. There's no need for us to play with her here. Isn't she from the supply and marketing cooperative opposite? Let's go directly to her leader. Look at this.  How should the matter be handled? For such a scumbag, I want to see if the supply and marketing society will not protect her."

    Mei Xiangdong nodded in agreement.

    Mei Duo seems to be a little confused. This woman has been struggling here for a long time, so forget it. If his leader protects her, wouldn't he be splashed with dirty water by her in vain?

    Mei'er had already seen through Mei Duo's thoughts, and was afraid of whispering in her ear: "Don't worry, she is just a pile of stinky shit in the supply and marketing cooperative, and even in her original unit, she has no good fruits.  .¡±

    Mei'er's voice seemed to be small, but it was still heard by many people, which immediately caused an uproar. People watching the excitement made sarcastic accusations against Zhang Meiyan.

    Mei Xiangdong looked at Mei'er, with a smile on her lips. This matter was all thanks to this little girl. If she hadn't been here, she wouldn't have known how to deal with this matter. Even her daughter yelled and screamed angrily.  I didn't expect that with just a few words from this little girl, I could turn the situation around and resolve it easily.

    Zhang Meiyan was really scared. She didn't care about the pain all over her body. She got up, stretched out her hand to pull the man and walked out. At this moment, she was really convinced, but she hated Meier more and more, and she hated her so much.  pain.

    Mei'er had already seen through Zhang Meiyan's thoughts. She was not anxious or angry, but smiled at her and said: "I just want to ask, this intellectual with glasses, where do you work in the company?"  , I want to talk to your leader and reflect on your true situation."

    The man and Zhang Meiyan were so frightened that their faces changed color. They said in unison: "You, you, don't do things too badly. It is convenient for others to make it convenient for you."

    Meier laughed heartily, "You are all really the same. Are you making things easier for others? I'm just giving them the same treatment as they did."

    This man was quite tactful. Seeing that he could not take advantage here, he stretched out his hand to grab a handful of beautiful faces, with an apologetic smile on his face, "Hey, they are all acquaintances, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, little sister, I'm free  I¡¯ve invited you to dinner, must you give me a favor?! My girlfriend got into trouble with me when we went out. She was unhappy and was playing tricks on me. Let¡¯s all leave. I want to tell you about this.  I can¡¯t apologize.¡±

    "This man will be able to move up and down in time. He is indeed a good talker. Mei'er feels increasingly uncomfortable. If he still teaches and educates people with such qualities, isn't he misleading his disciples?

    At this time, Zhang Meiyan felt as disgusted as eating a fly. She looked at Meier with her eyes and her teeth chattered with hatred. As long as she met this little girlAfter all, he must be up to no good, she is his natural enemy.

    Mei Xiangdong saw the turmoil and was calmed down easily by Mei'er. He coughed lightly and said, "I don't think there's any need to apologize, but you two are here to blame someone with red lips and white teeth. You can't count it like that."  Now, I'm going to your unit to meet with your leaders. We're not strangers to them either. We must resolve this matter and give my daughter an explanation."

    Those people who were watching the fun did not leave. Some people started pointing and talking. Meier was too lazy to listen. The most important thing was that she was dissatisfied with the two people and wanted to fight for Mei Duo.

    ¡°Some people directly pointed their fingers at Zhang Meiyan and scolded him for having character problems, scolding the man for being idle and lacking in vision for finding such a fat and ugly shrew

    "Some people say this, don't they? The scene turned into a mess. Mei Xiangdong was very worried. These two people caused public outrage and the situation could not be controlled, but it was a disaster.

    Zhang Meiyan did not expect that she would arouse the dissatisfaction of so many people just because she was willful and petty. She was as dumb as a wooden stake, and she was so frightened that she was dumbfounded.

    She seemed not to hear a word of the angry voices around her. When the man saw her like this, he didn't know what to do for a moment.

    Calm down and think about it, this woman is really a little too much. Every time I take her out to eat, she starts to seek death and makes trouble for nothing, and she never stops.

    The man patted Zhang Meiyan on the back and said, "What are you thinking about? Quickly apologize to others. Do you hear me?"

    Zhang Meiyan seemed to wake up from a dream. She blinked her eyes, twisted her fat body, walked up to Mei Duo, bowed deeply, and said: "I'm sorry, sister, please forgive me."  My ignorance, I shouldn't have said those words, don't be angry, just think I just farted, sister, please forgive me!"

    There was sincerity in Zhang Meiyan's voice, and it sounded like she was sincere, but Meier caught a glimpse of her expression from the corner of his eye and knew that he was pretending.

    This is not the first time the two of them have dealt with each other. Meier knows very well what kind of person Zhang Meiyan is. This woman is like a plate with lace. Anyone who is interested can see through it at a glance and see clearly what she is.

    She was filled with hatred, and her eyes could not hide it at all. When she bent over, Meier had already noticed the look in her eyes.

    This guy really put on a full show. After apologizing to Mei Duo, he did something unexpected. He paid Mei Er a deep compliment and said, "Little sister, oh, it was all my fault in the past. I have always been right."  You have a lot of hostility, you don¡¯t remember the faults of villains, and the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. Please forgive me, sister! We can¡¯t be acquainted without fighting."

    Meier Meiduo looked at Zhang Meiyan and really couldn't believe that this woman would lower her posture and say these words. Is this still the same domineering woman?

    The man seems to be very satisfied with Zhang Meiyan's approach. Now he is smiling and thinking to himself, forget it. Although this woman is fat and ugly, she is still obedient. She will be the one in this life. Just accept her fate!

    Mei Xiangdong is also a veteran in the social scene. When a person reaches this age, he has looked away from many things, and there is nothing he can't get through. Sitting in this position, he can have one less thing to worry about. He will never cause trouble, and only wants to go smoothly.  If peace and face can be saved, it can be over.

    Thinking of this, he waved to everyone and said: "Okay, everyone, just go and do whatever you need to do! Don't be stuck here, we are serving the people, we can't delay our work, let's break up, break up  .¡±

    People are very sensible, everyone has admitted their mistakes, there is nothing more to see, there is no point in staying, and everyone has paid the meal and left.

    A storm is considered to have subsided.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 Signing a Contract

    At this time, there were not many people in the hotel lobby, and the waiters were all busy with their own work. Meier looked at these two weirdos and secretly laughed in her heart, especially when she saw the lustful look in the man's eyes, she felt even more  I really admire Zhang Meiyan, she is really discerning, how could she find such a top-notch person, such a scumbag, that she treats as a treasure.

    Mei Duo also noticed the man's eyes. She pinched her waist with both hands angrily and glanced at the couple fiercely, "What are you looking at? I will pluck out your eyeballs and use them as cannons."

    Mei'er felt really comfortable and relieved after hearing these words, especially Mei Duo, whose face looked much better after saying these words.

    The man is very self-aware, lowers his head, and no longer dares to look around with his eyes.

    "We have also apologized, can we leave now?"

    At this time, an unexpected scene happened. Zhang Meiyan, who had been silent all this time, said something, and Meier was so happy that she almost laughed out loud.

    "Apologizing is my business alone and has nothing to do with him."

    After hearing this sentence, the man was stunned and stood there, dumbfounded.

    Several people present were stunned, especially Mei Duo, who couldn't figure out what was going on. He wondered whether this guy had taken the wrong medicine or was kicked in the head by a donkey.

    Mei'er could see it clearly, and couldn't help but secretly thought that Zhang Meiyan was not a stupid pig. She seemed to have clearly seen the ugly face of this man. It was not bad, and he was not hopeless.

    Zhang Meiyan smiled slightly, turned around and said to the man beside her: "I know, you have never taken a fancy to me from the beginning. You just saw the relationship between my family and reluctantly nodded with me.  Yes, it¡¯s right not to have a man like you. After all, we need to live a happy life when we get married, and we don¡¯t rely on relationships to maintain it.¡±

    Zhang Meiyan's words were like steel needles piercing the man's heart. Yes, he did talk to Zhang Meiyan after seeing her family's relationships in all aspects. Otherwise, Zhang Meiyan's appearance would make him  It's impossible to catch your eye.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, are you crazy?¡±

    Zhang Meiyan glanced at him with a wry smile and said, "I already know the answer in your heart, just from the look in your eyes. I'm just a stupid woman who doesn't understand the world. Is this for the sake of  Me, I'm really blind, I can see the corners of your mouth clearly, no matter what happens, you are a bystander, I will take the blame for everything, I am the scapegoat."

    Zhang Meiyan said, wiping her tears with her hands, "I am a woman. Even if my aunt can't get married in this life, I won't rely on you."

    Mei Duo and Mei'er stood there without saying a word, frowning as they listened to Zhang Meiyan's words. People's hearts are made of flesh. They also felt that that man was really a heartless guy.

    When Mei Xiangdong heard this, his scalp went numb. He ignored it and simply turned around and went upstairs, sitting in the office and waiting for the little girl to sign the contract.

    The man felt embarrassed by Zhang Meiyan¡¯s remarks and said patiently: ¡°What do you mean by these words? Don¡¯t say some unnutritious words here.¡±

    Zhang Meiyan used her hands to wipe away her tears, and said to Meier and Weiduo sincerely: "You two girls are really sorry. It was my fault. I will not bother you again in the future."

    He took another look at the man with a regretful face and said, "Let's let this matter between us go. From now on, you have your own way to the Yangguan Road, and I'm going to take my single-plank bridge. It doesn't matter anymore." After that, he turned around and left.

    A man might never have dreamed that he would dump this fat and ugly woman, but he was stunned and didn't react until he saw the woman walking out of the hall.

    Damn it, I was actually dumped by her. If I wanted to break up, I would have to dump her myself!  The man's face changed angrily, and he quickly chased after her, shouting, "Zhang Meiyan, wait for me."

    The two girls Mei'er and Mei Duo looked at the man's embarrassed back, opened their mouths and laughed.

    Meier was very happy. Now that the matter has been resolved, maybe a bad thing has turned into a good thing. Seeing that lusty man being punished is really a matter of legal beauty.

    "Sister Mei Duo, I promise that this man will never come to harass you again. Why didn't you mention it to me when this scumbag came to harass you?"

    Mei Duo smiled and said: "Hey, it's useless for me to tell you that you are far away. That man lives in the town, and people come to eat. You said that we are open for business, so why don't we sell to them?  I didn't expect this man to be so shameless."

    Mei Duo said, her face full of sorrow, you can feel that she is very distressed in her heart.

    &nbsp; "Sister, this is the first time I have seen such a scumbag. He is really nothing. First of all, he is devoted to her. Fortunately, I bent down and saw the corners of her mouth clearly. If I get married, I will regret it.  late."

    Mei'er is a scumbag. There was no such word in that era. It's all from later generations. When Mei Duo heard this word, it was very novel and she said happily: "Mei'er, you are so good at describing it. That's right."  That¡¯s right, he is a scumbag.¡±

    The two girls looked at each other and smiled, and the storm was over. The matter was like a book that had been read and turned over.

    "Hey, Meier, tell me, can that fat woman really leave that scumbag?"

    After listening to Mei Duo's question, Mei'er felt a little confused and didn't dare to draw a conclusion, "It depends on herself. Others can't interfere in such a matter, but looking at her sudden awakening just now, I feel that she can still do it."  Yes, because she also saw the man¡¯s face clearly.¡±

    Mei Duo nodded and agreed with Mei'er's view, "Okay, that's their business and has nothing to do with us. You'd better go upstairs quickly. My dad is waiting for you up there."

    Meier touched the little snowball in her arms, turned around and went up to the second floor.

    In that era, no matter what kind of contract it was, it was all written by hand. There was no standardized standard. Meier looked at the scrawled contract on the table. This was not a big deal, as long as the price was clearly stated.  That¡¯s it.

    "Girl, take a look at the contract. If there is no way out, we will sign it. This contract is in two copies. I have stamped both with the hotel's seal. After signing, you and I will each keep one copy."

    Without even looking at it, Meier picked up the pen on the table and signed her name. In that era, fountain pens were used, and there were no oil pens or water-based pens of later generations.

    Mei'er's signature was deliberately written in a square shape without any cursive writing, so that Mei Xiangdong could see that she is a good child who studies diligently.

    Mei'er's this is a bit too much. Mei Xiangdong is not a vegetarian either. Her eyes are full of hatred. From Mei'er's handwriting, it can be seen that this girl is really hiding her edge.

    "Okay, girl, we have signed the contract. You should keep your share. This is today's money. You can click and keep it."

    Mei Xiangdong handed Mei'er the money he had counted in advance.

    The little girl put it into her pocket without even looking at it, "Uncle Mei, I will deliver the things to you in two days."

    "Well, okay, girl, it's a good thing you're here today, otherwise this matter wouldn't have ended."

    Mei Xiangdong looked at Meier, smiled and praised her.

    Listening to Mei Xiangdong's kind words, Mei'er knew very well that his ability to sit firmly in this position was definitely not due to luck. Mei Duo was his daughter, and it was inevitable that he would be negligent in his care for the child, because  Being a man, he is not so attentive to girls.

    Mei Er and Mei Xiangdong said goodbye and went downstairs. Mei Duo had been waiting downstairs. When he saw Mei Er coming downstairs, he pulled her and left the hotel.

    "Mei'er, please follow me home first and pick up some things. Can we go together?"

    Meier nodded and asked, "What should I do with my little snowball?"

    "How about locking it at home? He is so young and won't run around."

    "All right!"

    Meier followed Mei Duo quickly to her home.

    Mei Duo doesn't have many family members. She, her sister, and her father sit in a separate small courtyard. It looks very old from the outside, and the courtyard is not big, but it is very clean. It is different from those sitting in the large courtyard.  Compared with other people, his family is all in better condition.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 Don¡¯t waste food

    Mei'er's backpack was placed somewhere out of the way in her yard, and she followed Mei Duo directly to her boudoir.

    It was a small room, very warmly decorated inside, decorated with white cloth with small flowers. An iron wire bed was placed against the wall, covered with very old washed clothes.  "Small" flower bed sheets, the room was very clean.

    "Mei'er, you sit down first."

    "Sister Mei Duo, is it appropriate to put the little snowball here?"

    Mei Duo glanced at Mei'er, smiled and said: "Silly girl, why is it inappropriate? Are you still worried that he will be robbed here?"

    "What do you think, a little dog, who would bully it? I'm afraid it will cause trouble here and make the house dirty."

    In fact, Little Snowball is very well-behaved and very clean, which may be related to his activeness. He has a different pride from other dogs. He never barks or bites, but he is very smart. The little guy is taking care of himself.  Mel's favorite thing about it is that she never lets her worry about it.

    Mei Duo said: "It's okay, just let it go! Don't be afraid, there's no one at home. Little Snowball is very well-behaved. Besides, we are just going away for a while. It's not like we won't come back."

    Meier nodded, released Little Snowball from her arms, and started to tell her like she was a child, "Wait for me here. Be good, don't run around, and if you pee, wait for me to come back."  ,do you know¡­¡­?"

    After hearing this, Mei Duo was really impressed by Mei'er. Can such a little guy understand human speech?

    People in that era were old-fashioned and conservative. Two little girls wanted to go out and play

    When he got home, Little Snowball saw his owner, wagging his tail and hugging Meier's legs, sniffing around.

    Meier began to check whether Little Snowball was naughty and broke things in other people's homes, because she specifically warned Little Snowball when she left. After all, dogs are not humans, and they will inevitably be naughty.

    To Mei'er's expectation, Little Snowball was really well-behaved here and didn't cause any trouble at all.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???????

    "Okay, don't be like an old lady, nagging her endlessly, or you won't be able to get married in the future."

    Listening to Mei'er's words, Mei Duo's eyes widened and she pouted her little mouth and said, "You little girl, who are you talking about, old woman? I'm doing this for your own good, because there are some people you don't understand. You live your life alone.  You have to be careful with your budget and don't spend too much money. People who can keep their stomachs full these days are good. Hey, you are still a child and you don't know how expensive food, rice, oil and salt are."

    Mei Duo babbled and said a lot to Mei'er. The general meaning was that she should save some money for emergencies.

    Meier knew in her heart that he was treating her well, because she was an orphan and had no natal family. She was a girl. She would marry her husband's family in the future, and she didn't have any money. How could it be possible?

    Meier really didn¡¯t know how to explain it to her.

    Mei Duo started again, "I wanted to tell you these words years ago. If you are alone in the village, then come to the town. If anything happens, we can take care of each other. If you can't  Just come to the hotel to work, and I will protect you."

    After hearing this, Meier felt a warm feeling in her heart, which quickly spread throughout her body. The only person in this world who cares about her so much is this girl, besides Zhou Meihua.

    "Sister Mei Duo, thank you for thinking about me wholeheartedly. It is my blessing to meet you in this life, and you are my noble person."

    "Silly girl, don't say these kind words to me. I'm not an outsider. So what did you think about it? What plans do you have? You must tell me. Don't worry, I'm not inquiring about your private affairs. You've reached the right time now.  You are old enough to find your husband's family. You can't stay like this forever! Mei'er, explain that I really consider you a friend. I have grown up and don't have many friends. I hope you live well. You live alone in the village. I  I¡¯m really worried, you know?¡±

    After hearing this, Meier smiled slightly and said: "Hey, sister, please don't. I'm fine by myself. Don't worry. I really have some ideas. You may not know it. Actually, I'm here  You won¡¯t stay here for long, you have to believe that what I say is true.¡±

    After that, Meier revealed her true identity without reservation.  n

    Mei Duo's little face turned pale after hearing this, "Mei'er, is there such a father in the world? He's just a beast in human skin. Is he sick? Is he a scumbag like you said?"  Man, according to me, he is an ungrateful Chen who abandons his wife and children.Shimei, it¡¯s a pity that offices are not in our era.  "

    Meier smiled and said calmly: "Sister, why don't you stay here because I was not included at that time? Besides, my grandpa has many friends, and they have been here all these years.  I'm running around for my grandpa's affairs. I think it won't take long for his affairs to become clear. I have to go back sooner or later. If I can make some money now, I'll make it so as not to be short of money later. I still have a lot of things to do.  I have some very important things to do after I go back"

    After hearing Mei'er's words, Mei Duo seemed to have remembered something, "Hey, Mei'er, you must tell me when you want to leave. The situation in front of you is not very stable."

    ¡°Sister, there¡¯s no rush now, I¡¯m still young, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Mei Duo nodded in agreement, "Sister Mei'er will always support you. If anything happens to you, just come to me."

    "Hey, sister, please spare me! As long as you stop nagging me a few words."

    Mei Duo tapped Mei'er's forehead with her finger and said, "You stinky girl, you really have no conscience. Isn't it just for you?"

    "Okay, okay, can I surrender? Today is the last day of my leave. I can't stay here for too long. I will go back soon."

    Mei Duo was really reluctant to let Meier go, but he had no choice. He had to go back to the village. No matter how he said it, he and she were just friends and could not interfere with her life.

    Mei Duo was reluctant to send Mei'er away, and returned home very disappointed. Looking at her sister sitting alone in the main room, she couldn't tell how she felt.

    Meier walked along the street, and after a while she came to the door of the supply and marketing cooperative. She looked up and saw that it was still early, so she walked in and bought some food to take back.

    When Meier came home from the town, Zhou Meihua had not finished work yet. She lit a fire, turned up the stove, and started to clean up and cook. Just as she finished cooking, Zhou Meihua came back from work with a shovel on her shoulder.

    "Meier, when did you come back?"

    Before Meier opened her mouth to speak, Little Snowball jumped down from the earthen bed, raised her little head and barked at Zhou Meihua.

    Zhou Meihua looked at the snow-white puppy and bent down to hug it, "Mei'er, where did it come from? It looks so good."

    "Mei'er looked at Xiao Xueqiu's arrogant look, smiled and said, "I picked it up outside. Xiao Xueqiu, a member of my own family, is not allowed to bite, you know?  ""

    Meier picked up the little snowball, kissed it on the little head, put it in Zhou Meihua¡¯s arms, and let it smell so that it could remember the smell of her family.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Little Xueqiu sniffed Zhou Meihua's body, stretched out her pink and tender tongue and licked Zhou Meihua's arms, there was no longer any hostility.

    "Meier, this puppy is so smart. Where did you pick it up? If I had known that puppies were so cute, we would have gotten one earlier!"

    Meier thought to herself, he is a hybrid of dog and wolf, how can he not be smart?  But Meier did not dare to tell Zhou Meihua the truth, fearing that she would be frightened when she heard that she was the child of a wolf.

    "Grandma, I've made dinner. Wash your hands and let's eat!"

    Zhou Meihua looked at the pot of chicken that Mei'er put on the table, "Mei'er, you started cooking these dishes again. You won't be able to survive in the future. It's such a waste."

    After hearing this, Meier smiled slightly and said: "Grandma, just eat. I'm not at home these days. You must not have eaten well. You are very tired from working in the fields. You can't keep up with nutrition, which will lead to nutritional deficiencies."  bad."

    "Child, you just need to have a full stomach these days. You haven't seen that there are still many people who don't have enough to eat."

    Mei'er filled a bowl of rice, handed it to Zhou Meihua and said, "Grandma, don't worry. From now on, our family will eat this kind of rice every day, and every day will be a good day. Just eat it! If you have anything to say, finish it.  If you say anything else, your meal will be wasted."

    "Okay, you want to eat. The rice is ready. If you don't eat, it will be a waste of food." Zhou Meihua picked up the chopsticks and started eating!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 Meeting Enemies on the Road

    Actually, Zhou Meihua was really hungry. When she started eating with those chopsticks, the two of them quickly ate up all the rice and chicken.

    Little Snowball lay on the side, curled up into a white furry ball, with only his bright black eyes looking at the two owners.

    Zhou Meihua put down her chopsticks, touched the oil on her mouth with her hands, and said with emotion: "Hey, Mei'er, I'm so blessed to be following you. There's so much oil in this dish, it's so satisfying to eat."

    Mei'er was always very diligent and took the initiative to clear away the dishes and chopsticks and said: "Now you understand, eat when you have it. Don't do yourself a disservice by being reluctant to eat and letting your stomach suffer. You must save what you need to save, and you must eat well what you need to eat."  , Only when there is oil and water in the stomach, the body will be healthy. Otherwise, if you are malnourished and your body is not good, you will be the one who suffers."

    What Meier said is true.  Zhou Meihua could only listen, she couldn't find a reason to refute.

    "Mei'er, put the dishes and chopsticks here. I'll wash them later."

    Meier glanced at Little Snowball and said, "Grandma, I'll wash the dishes. Your job is to make a yo for Little Snowball!"

    Meier said, taking out a shabby cotton-padded jacket and placing it in front of Zhou Meihua.

    Zhou Meihua looked down at the cotton-padded jacket in front of her, feeling distressed, "You child, although this cotton-padded jacket is too small for you, it is full of good cotton. It is such a waste to make a nest for puppies."

    Meier pretended not to hear, put the dishes and chopsticks into the basin, and went to work in the outhouse. She did not want to discuss saving and waste with Zhou Meihua anymore.

    Zhou Meihua finally made the kennel.

    Her hands were very skillful, and she could repair even something that was broken. She found a few wooden sticks, tied them up with ropes, spread her cotton-padded jackets inside, and finally put in a bract leaf, which looked like a whole.  It is a smaller version of a small house. Little Snowball¡¯s home is ready.

    Meier finished cleaning up. After seeing it, she placed the little house in an inconspicuous place in the house, put Little Snowball in it, and laughed, "Little Snowball, this nest that grandma made for you will be your home from now on."  , let¡¯s see how it goes?¡±

    Little Snowball smelled a familiar smell inside, and looked at Mei'er with a shy look. He seemed very satisfied, wagging his short tail inside, and found some comfortable places, curling up into a ball.  , closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Zhou Meihua looked at the cute appearance of little Snowball and asked curiously: "Meier, this little dog is so good. Where did you pick it up?"

    Mei'er looked at the little Snowball with her eyes closed and said, "I saw it huddled in a corner. I was afraid that it would starve to death, so I took it back. I don't know what breed it is. It helps to look after the house and the courtyard."  Yes, she will be our little bodyguard from now on. With her here, we can sleep peacefully at night."

    Zhou Meihua felt right when she heard this. Meier is a girl after all, and it is really unsafe to live alone.

    "Meier, how have you been in town these days?"

    "It's good. The Mei Duo family treats me well."

    "Well, I also think the child is pretty good. The first impression is very important. I felt that the child was pretty good at first sight. Then she goes to work and you stay alone at her house."

    "Grandma, she has a mute sister at home. When Mei Duo went to work, I followed her to the restaurant. I also signed a contract with their restaurant to supply them with mountain goods on a long-term basis and deliver goods to them every two or three days.  The price is also right.¡±

    Meier started to show off in front of Zhou Meihua, her proud look made Zhou Meihua laugh out loud.

    "Meier, what is a contract? What is that thing for?"

    Zhou Meihua was happy in her heart, but also puzzled. How could this girl know so much now? She came from a small family and signed a contract with a state-owned hotel to do business. It was really incredible and she was so capable.

    Meier took out a piece of paper from her pocket and opened it to Zhou Meihua. She coughed lightly and said, "The contract is a kind of guarantee for both parties in the business. As long as you have something, you can only buy it for me."  Their family cannot violate the agreement between the two parties. My supply of goods can only be provided to their family. You see, there is a red seal of their hotel on it. If one party violates the agreement, the other party will be compensated for the loss  "

    Although Zhou Meihua can¡¯t read, she still recognizes the red round lump on top, which is unmistakable.

    Zhou Meihua's hands trembling while holding the contract in excitement, she muttered: "My child, I have always been worried about this matter, but now it's fine, I'm no longer afraid that they will find you while you're hunting, you have to put this away."  At this critical moment, this is your lifesaver."

    The two people discussed it for a long time.?I feel like I should hide this matter first, because most people are jealous of others. If they know that others have made money, their hearts will not be balanced. Even if the captain treats them well, it is because he has helped them.  They are busy at home, and now their family affairs have basically fallen into the dust, and their friendship is almost gone.

    Zhou Meihua said: "Mei'er, I understand your thoughts. You are right to think that way. I can really rest assured about you now. Your thoughts are very mature and you have grown up. Even if I am not by your side in the future,  , and I won¡¯t worry that you can¡¯t cope with something.¡±

    "Grandma, look at how sad what you said!"

    Zhou Meihua smiled slightly, patted her chest with her hand and said, "It's time for me to go back. You're tired too. Take an early rest. Don't forget to go see the captain tomorrow to spend the day off."

    "Grandma, you can stay here tonight, and we will go together tomorrow."

    Zhou Meihua shook her head and said, "No, I have to clean up when I get home. It's not dark yet, so I'm going back."

    Zhou Meihua didn¡¯t live here, so she had no choice but to send her out, watching her not-so-tall figure slowly disappear from sight.

    Meier tidied the house very clean, and placed the few things in an orderly manner. She sat down and rested for a while, and thought of her grandpa's box, which she had not looked at yet.

    What Meier is most interested in is the diary inside. Maybe she can find some useful clues in it.

    Meier moved her fingers, and the diary came into her hands from space. She lay on the bed and read it carefully from the first page.

    Meier saw that her upper and lower eyelids were fighting, but she didn't find any valuable clues. Hey, you have to take your time and don't rush this matter. Anyway, the diary is here, study it bit by bit!  I fell asleep thinking about it.

    It was rare for Meier to wake up naturally from sleep. After getting up, she first took sausages for Little Snowball and threw them into his nest.

    I started to wash myself, ate some food, tidied up a little, picked up the little snowball and went to spend the holiday with the parents.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? met Shou Zhugan head-on. There was a man in his twenties behind her. The man looked at Meier as if a hunter had discovered his prey, which was very abnormal.

    Shou Zhugan greeted Mei'er enthusiastically, "Hey, isn't this Mei'er? What a coincidence, I can meet you in the morning. Mei'er has become more and more handsome after not seeing you for a few days."

    Seeing her, Meier felt very awkward, "Humph, there are so many coincidences in the world. Only a ghost can believe in coincidence."

    Meier glanced at the thin bamboo pole, raised the corner of her mouth, smiled symbolically and said: "Yes, what a coincidence."

    Shou Zhugan started to run out of things to say, and greeted with a false smile: "Mei'er, I haven't seen you in the past few days, I really miss you, how are you, how are you doing?"

    Meier was really disgusted by her disgusting expression, and didn't want to pay attention to her at all. She walked towards the team headquarters by sparing her skinny bamboo pole.

    When Shou Zhugan saw Mei'er ignoring him, he suddenly became anxious and chased after him from behind and said: "Mei'er, you haven't answered me yet, why are you so anxious?"

    Mei'er looked at the man and woman standing in front of her and stopped. She rolled her eyes at the thin bamboo pole and said, "Does it have anything to do with you where I go? Did our relationship have such a close relationship before? Get out of here right now."  Drive, don't block my way."

    Shou Zhugan didn¡¯t expect Mei¡¯er to speak so irritably to her and not save her any face at all. At that time, he was embarrassed and hesitant and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Meier knew that she was at a loss for words and could not find any reason to talk to her. Of course, it was her own strength that caused her to talk nonsense and talk nonsense.

    ¡°We¡¯ve never known each other well, you¡¯d better stay away from me,¡± Meier glared at the thin bamboo pole, turned around and continued walking towards the team headquarters.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 The country bumpkin gets beaten

    Shou Zhugan was very depressed and held a breath in his heart. Damn, it was so early in the morning. I was so unlucky. I messed with someone.

    There was no such word as ¡°depressed¡± in that era. As a person, I spoke my mind for her.

    The thin bamboo pole didn't know that she would be even more unlucky next. A big foot flew over unexpectedly and kicked her directly on the butt. She was already thin, and her body instantly lost her balance. She fell forward violently and hit the ground.  Close contact.

    All this happened so fast, Shou Zhugan lay on the ground and screamed in pain.

    She looked at her brother while she was doing it, covered her mouth with her hands, and asked vaguely: "Brother, why did you hit me? You saw it too. They ignored me at all. Your sister is looked down upon by others."  Forget it, you are still here making trouble for me."

    The more Shou Zhugan thought about it, the more aggrieved he became. He sat on the ground, patted his thighs with his hands and cried loudly.

    "Huh, what's the use of you? I can raise a pig and sell it for money, but you're of no use except for eating."

    Shou Zhugan's tears flowed down like floods that burst a dam, and he said in a hoarse voice: "You have no ability yourself, and you blame me for everything. If you have the ability, go to her yourself. Don't you see? People don't know how to do it at all."  I don't care about you, you look down on me at all, what can I do, just take it out on me, it's not good for you to like someone, if you insist on liking her, I can't do anything about it."

    Shou Zhugan suffered a lot of grievances, but he still patted his thighs, scolded his brother, and cried.

    At this point, many people have gone to work, and there is almost no one outside, so there is no one to watch the excitement, leaving the brother and sister here to act like monsters and cause trouble.

    Guo Qing seemed to be stimulated by his sister's words, and he didn't know where the courage came from, and he strode towards Mei'er's back.

    Shou Zhugan was still sitting on the ground complaining that his life was miserable. It was okay for others to bully him for his choice, but now his own brother was actually attacking him.

    ??Meier ignored the brother and sister and walked directly towards the team headquarters, looking for someone to spend time off with.

    Chen Shuangshan was in a good mood during this period, because after Zhang Xiaobao's death, the financial power of the team also fell into his hands. After Wang Xiaobao's death, he knew that he was absolutely inseparable from this little girl. This child was really his noble person.  Now the noble man was standing in front of him, and he said pleasantly: "Girl, since you have nothing to do now, let's go to work!"

    "Well, thank you captain, I'll go to work now."

    After Meier came out, two old oxen walked slowly towards the mountain. Little Snowball stretched out his little head in his arms and barked twice.

    Meier put it on the ground, and the little guy ran after it happily, but he was very obedient and never left Meier's sight.

    With this extra time, you will feel more relaxed after sowing the seeds.

    Meier thought about these boring days and didn¡¯t know when they would end. She really wanted to go back to Binhai City to make time to deal with the scumbag man and scumbag woman so that they could no longer live a happy life.

    Meier looked up at the sky, and saw the white clouds floating in the blue sky. She couldn't help but sigh. Sometimes the process of time was not something she could control, and her plans were not as good as changes.  , even if you go back, you can't go back empty-handed with nothing, you must let the original owner's father know that what you did was wrong.

    According to the historical time of later generations, Mei'er estimated that it would only be one or two years before the college entrance examination was resumed. If she really wanted to go back, she would have to have a diploma. Otherwise, how could those old men from the Education Bureau let her go?  Enter the examination room by yourself.

    Thinking of this, an idea suddenly popped into Mei'er's mind. She must get into a regular university, so that she would be valuable.

    When you go to town to deliver something, you must entrust Mei Xiangdong to inquire for you to see what the specific time should be.

    The two cows lowered their heads and gnawed the grass seriously. They were all very tender grass. The old cattle also liked to nibble on the tender grass. Mei'er patted her head with her hand and didn't want to think about it anymore. She just lay down on the grass and looked up at the grass above her head.  Blue sky and white clouds, listening to the wind in the mountains, the chirping of birds in the forest, and smelling the fragrance of flowers, it would be great if life could always be so full of elegance.

    Suddenly, Meier heard the childish cry of Little Snowball, which was also filled with hostility. Meier quickly started to do something and shouted, "Little Snowball."

    When the little guy heard his master¡¯s shout, instead of running over, he screamed more and more fiercely.

    Meier ran over quickly and found a man holding a wooden stick in his hand and making gestures with the little snowball. After seeing Meier, he threw away the wooden stick in his hand.

    Meier recognized this man as soon as she saw it, it was morning and thin bamboo pole.?The one who was together, the fact that he was able to come here means that he has been following him secretly.

    The first impression this man made on Meier was not good. He had a sinister look and a sneaky look that made him feel uncomfortable. Now that he is such a grown-up, he actually has the same understanding of a small dog. Why?  Probably good people.

    Meier stretched out her hands to hold Xiao Xueqiu in her arms, glared at the man fiercely, turned around and left.

    When Guo Qing saw that the surroundings were quiet and there was no one except the two old scalpers who were munching grass, he was overjoyed and chased after her quickly, stretching out his arms to block Mei'er's path: "Don't you know me?  ? We are from the same production team, my name is Guo Qing."

    Meier was too lazy to talk to him and walked around him.

    When Guo Qing saw that Mei'er ignored him at all, he became anxious and stretched out his big, strong hand to pull Mei'er. Little did he know that the little girl's body moved slightly and his big hand failed.

    On National Day, my plan fell through.  I was very angry. At home, he was the one who always spoke the truth, because at that time, a family valued boys very seriously, especially the three girls in their family. He was the only boy, and he was used to being a noob at home.

    He forgot that this was outside and not at home. The saddest thing was that he forgot that he was in front of Meier. He didn't know Meier's nickname. She was a murderous female devil who never blinked an eye.

    The family dotes on him in every possible way. He has developed a self-righteous character no matter where he is since he was a child. In her heart, everyone should obey him. If someone goes against his wishes, he will definitely raise his hand.  Just hit him, just like he hit his sister in the morning.

    Meier avoided his hand, which made him very unhappy. In her heart, she always felt that women should be submissive in front of men and serve men. If they are obedient, they can have enough to eat. No.  If you are obedient, you will be beaten. The old man has said that if the wife is beaten, she should be beaten if she smoothes her face.

    Guo Qing looked at Mei'er's arrogant look, and his anger suddenly rose. He stepped in front of Mei'er, opened his mouth full of stinking, and talked nonsense without any boundaries, saying anything unpleasant.  Something will come out of his mouth.

    "Damn it, bitch, bitch, didn't you hear me talking to you? If no one takes care of you, you don't know what your last name is"

    As he spoke, a big hand grabbed Mei'er's neck.

    "Meier is not someone who is easily bullied by others. She cannot wait for this disgusting man to catch her with his stinky hand. If that were the case, she would be unworthy of being called the devil in future generations.

    In later generations, during another great competition, the word "devil" was a nightmare in the hearts of many people. Although she was a girl, those who all experienced her true strength, she told  For others, there is no regret medicine in the world.

    National Day is like a little ant to Meier. He is so ignorant that he dares to attack his own neck. He is really tired of living.

    Meier looked at his big paw coming over, tilted her head slightly, and hid away, not bothering to talk to him.

    The body has been turned, raised the foot, and kicked National Day in the back.

    He just heard a scream of oh my god, flew out for a full two or three meters, and finally fell to the ground. Now he finally tasted the feeling of being beaten.

    Mei'er used three-thirds of her strength to kick. She lay on the ground for a long time on National Day before she got up with a grin on her face. She bent over and covered her butt with her hands. Look again, it was very quiet here, and there was not even a single figure anywhere.  .

    Although his whole body was in pain as if he was falling apart, he still cursed uneasily: "Damn it, wait until you come through the door like a slut, let's see how I deal with you and make you drink my foot-washing water." (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 Someone is going to be unlucky

    I have sweet dreams every day during National Day. I dream about marrying Meier and becoming his wife. I often wake up from my sweet dreams with a smile.

    He had already told his father and mother about this, but they were opposed by them.

    National Day is very stubborn.  He said at that time that he would never marry anyone other than Mei'er in his life, and if they didn't agree, he would be single and thank her. Really, the two elders were annoyed, because Guo Qing is the only child in the family, and they still count on him to continue the family line.

    On National Day, his mother was very helpless, but she still wanted to tell the truth in her heart, "Son, are you out of your mind? What kind of ecstasy soup did that girl fill you with? Do you know how old she is this year? Her children are not yet small.  How can you get married when you reach the legal age of marriage? Even if you want to get married, the government will not allow it. If you are not old enough, you will not be able to get a marriage certificate. If you two are together, then you are not a couple, but a random relationship.  Do you know how you can think about things at such an old age? Why are you so immature?"

    After hearing what his mother said, Guo Qing's face changed with anger. He rolled his eyes and asked, "I just want to marry her. Without her, my life will be miserable in the future. This won't work, that won't work, what do you think?"  , what should I do?"

    The father who had been smoking with his head lowered his head took out a puff of cigarette, squeezed his eyes and said, "Son! How about we change someone else? She is not the only girl in the world, and she is not the only one who can do it. You want to marry her?"  She doesn¡¯t know if she is willing or not, and besides, it will take several years, and how old are you, this won¡¯t work.¡±

    In that era, the marriage age for boys and girls was 20 years old for boys and 20 years old for girls. They were more serious in doing things and could not miss it by a day. Therefore, when the parents on National Day heard what their sons said, they were very angry, but they could not get angry yet.  .

    "If this guy really wants to wait for the girl, how many years will he have to wait to have a grandson? This is a long wait. They are unlikely to agree. Besides, the girl's status is not good.

    There are also rumors from others that this girl was so stubborn that she killed her grandfather and mother. If she really passed away, it would bring bad luck to their family. This was also something they considered.

    When Guo Qing saw his parents¡¯ attitude, he suddenly became anxious. He frowned and shouted, ¡°Mom, why are you so busy!¡±

    "Hey, you white-eyed wolf, you really have no conscience. You haven't married a wife yet, so you treat your mother like this, and you won't let me talk about it. If you really get married, you'll be fine."

    After returning home on National Day, he didn¡¯t tell anyone about Mei¡¯er beating him. He also didn¡¯t want others to know about it, let alone let his parents think differently about Mei¡¯er.

    Of course, I don¡¯t want my parents to have any opinions about Meier. The most important thing is to save my own face.

    Guo Qing said unconvinced: "What do you two mean? She is my wife after this. Is your son so cowardly? He can't even handle a little girl's movie. Don't worry about her identity and her family."  The conditions are definitely not wrong. Although she is staying here, isn¡¯t there a saying that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If it were a different era, she would still be the eldest lady!"

    The father glanced at his son, lowered his head and thought for a while, then took a long puff of old man's pipe and said, "I don't think so. If he has money and a family, why should he suffer this foreign crime here?  She is sick!"

    "Hmph, I don't believe it. If he has no money, look at how many cents she can earn all day long. She wears better clothes than others, eats better than others, and often eats snacks. And that old widow, with him  Together, you can see that her mouth is full of oil now."

    "However, this National Day is still a bit observant. Zhou Meihua is indeed much fatter and energetic now than before.

    The old couple added: "Look, he is an outsider here and has no natal family. When he marries her, he doesn't need to pay a bride price. He just picks up a big living person."

    When Guo Qing heard this, he became angry again. He was really convinced, "You all know about money. Is it useful to talk about it now? I have a headache. She doesn't want to marry me now. She doesn't like me at all."

    Guoqing's mother is also the broadcaster. When she heard what her son said, she was so angry that she wanted to jump up and down, "Son, what are you talking about? She still doesn't look down on you. Who do you think she is? Bohai doesn't look down on you."  Fuck her!"

    Guo Qing looked at my mother's expression, trembling with anger and dazzled, "Mom, do you think those are useful? What do you mean? I will be her in this life. If you still want to have grandchildren, please find a way for me to give her  Marry me back home, otherwise, I will go to Mount Wutai to become a monk."

    Dabo was so angry that he just slapped his own thigh, his face was deformed, "Okay, why did I give birth to a useless thing like you? My biological parents are not as important as a little girl!"

    Dabo and his son were noisy at home for a few days, and then they got along well.

    &nbsp;People in the production team don¡¯t know who is spreading some rumors about Meier behind her back, saying that she is messing around with men and women

    When Zhou Meihua heard these words, she was furious. She had a fight with the person who said this. She wanted to protect Meier's reputation, but now she felt that her power was really insignificant.

    When the work was done, Zhou Meihua arrived at Mei'er's house angrily and told her everything about the incident. Unexpectedly, the girl was not angry at all, but rolled on the earthen bed with laughter.

    "Grandma, thank you. You even hit someone for this. You are so powerful."

    Zhou Meihua looked at the little girl who was laughing so hard that she was crying. She rolled her eyes at her angrily and almost reached out to hit her.

    "Silly girl, can you be normal? Those people are slandering your reputation. There are rumors flying everywhere. I think this matter must be related to the big broadcast. I think he is really evil and shameless."

    Mei'er calmed down and said, "Grandma, calm down, don't be angry, you can't afford it for those people."

    "Silly boy, this is a major matter related to your reputation. Why won't I be angry?"

    Meier smiled and said: "Grandma, it's not necessary. Fame is nothing. I don't want to stay here forever. These dirty words won't hurt me. I know this matter. It has something to do with the big broadcaster.  Do I still have to be a dog to bite me? I¡¯m going to bite back.¡±

    Zhou Meihua was so angry that she was shaking all over, "Don't be afraid, Mei'er. She is just a toad who wants to eat swan meat. I will go to the captain and ask her to make the decision for you. Don't worry about this matter."

    "Grandma, we can ignore this matter. We suspect it is a big broadcast, but there is no evidence. Isn't this embarrassing for others? Besides, it is a matter of spreading rumors. Even if we catch her, it will be against her.  After criticizing and educating her for a while, she will continue to do it even harder."

    Listening to Mei'er's words, Zhou Meihua felt that it made sense. She was so anxious that she rubbed her hands and said, "You have nothing to do with her. Are you just going to let her talk nonsense outside and cause you personal harm?"

    Mei'er had already had the idea of ??dealing with her. How could the female devil suffer such a fate of being dumb? She couldn't let others pour dirty water on her. The person who plotted against her, whether in the past or present life, would not  It will end well and no one can escape.

    Zhou Meihua finally calmed down and stopped mentioning the things outside.  After the captain heard these words at home, he became even more angry and said to Li Meili: "It's okay if the village is quiet now. How could these bad things happen again?"

    Li Meili looked at her man and frowned, and said unhappily: "Dad, what's wrong with you? It's impossible for something to happen in a village with so many people. It's normal for something to happen, but it's scary to have nothing to do.  , can you eat quietly and well? If you don¡¯t want to eat, just shut up. I want to eat."

    Chen Shuangshan ate with his head down, not daring to say a word.

    Their daughter, Fatty, laughed while eating. She felt that today's meal was delicious and she felt very comfortable. She ate three big bowls in a row.

    At night, when the couple was lying in bed, Li Meili said, "His father, you just don't have to worry about this matter. Besides, you can't do anything about it."

    Chen Shuangshan was very unhappy after hearing what his mother-in-law said, and said with a gloomy face: "I am the captain of the production team, I can't control it, huh, she can still go to heaven."

    "Why are you so stubborn? How old is this little girl? She may not be here in a few years. Don't you feel strange about this matter? Only the devil can believe that that little girl can fall in love with the National Day. This matter,  It¡¯s obvious that someone is causing trouble behind the scenes. If you don¡¯t believe it, just wait and see! In a few days, someone will definitely be unlucky. Dad, just wait and see! You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. "

    "Hmph, I don't believe how much a teenage girl can do. Don't talk nonsense here. When the time comes, the village will be in trouble because of one thing. Others should laugh at me. No.  I can¡¯t handle this anymore.¡±

    Li Meili chuckled, "I told you, don't worry, someone will be unlucky just waiting for you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 Demanding Perfection

    Li Meili looked at Chen Shuangshan's expression and knew that he didn't listen to what she said. She went down to the ground and closed the door, blew out the lamp, and whispered: "I know she is not old, you can think about it, she helped  You know the things our family does.¡±

    Chen Shuangshan hummed, "Oh, I really forgot. So, this girl is very scheming. The things he did some time ago were so flawless that even an adult would not do them."

    "Besides, she's not from our place. The noise outside here is getting louder and louder every year. She can't stay here forever. Dad, don't underestimate that girl. It's the two of us who are tied together.  Even if we are together, we may not be able to defeat her, the little girl is very powerful!"

    Chen Shuangshan suddenly laughed and said, "Hey, how can she, a little girl, go to heaven? She can see a doctor. At most, she will be a doctor, just like her grandpa."

    After hearing this, Li Meili felt silent for a while, knowing that this man still didn't take her words seriously, with a face full of displeasure, "His father, your current mentality is no different from that of your daughter, if you continue like this  , you will suffer a loss."

    Chen Shuangshan remained silent, staring at his mother-in-law in the darkness.

    Li Meili said seriously: "His father, you have to remember what I said and know it in your heart. Just don't be led away by others when the time comes."

    When Chen Shuangshan heard that this woman was just talking nonsense and didn't say anything about it, he became very anxious.

    Li Meili said softly: "Let me tell you, don't tell others that this matter is not that simple. Have you never doubted the matter between Zhang Xiaobao and Zhou Yinhua? That is too weird."

    When Chen Shuangshan heard this, he felt as if he had been cramped all over, and his voice changed a bit, "You damn bitch, don't be so careless. What do you mean by that?"

    Li Meili looked at the shocked Chen Shuangshan, feeling in her heart that it was normal for him to have such an expression after hearing this, and it was even more normal that he would not be able to accept it for a while.

    Li Meili breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "His father, you can think about it! Zhang Xiaobao is so cautious in doing things. They have been together all these years and no one knows, not even Chen Daquan found out.  The children have grown up, and when the two of them met, it was as if nothing had happened. They had been living peacefully together for many years. Why did the two children go to his house to steal things, so many things happened, and then this happened again?  , don¡¯t you feel that these things are all connected one after another, and it¡¯s so strange what happened?¡±

    Li Meili paused for a moment, then continued: "His father, do you still remember that girl said that Zhang Xiaobao asked someone to set fire to the cowshed? There is also the matter of his grandfather, her mother's matter"

    Chen Shuangshan coughed lightly and said, "You mean that girl is taking revenge and deliberately trying to harm the two families."

    "Hey, these two people have always been cautious. How could they be so reckless and freeze to death? Isn't it strange?"

    "What? Damn you, you mean, the deaths of Zhang Xiaobao and Zhou Yinhua were caused by that girl,"

    Chen Shuangshan grew more and more terrifying, and was so frightened that he trembled all over, "Damn it, this girl is so scary!"

    Li Meili stretched out her hand and touched Chen Shuangshan's old face and said: "This matter is like a stone in my heart. It's so painful. If it weren't for those gossips outside, I wouldn't have said anything about that girl.  , An Qi won¡¯t even say anything.¡±

    "Damn it, you should be careful and keep your composure. You are my military advisor Zhuge Liang. I can't believe in my dreams that such a thin and quiet little girl didn't do such a big thing."

    "Dad, no matter how you say it, this matter has passed. What I want to tell you is that we must not offend her. That girl hates evil and is a character who must avenge her. If you don't offend her, she won't  As for us, if she has any demands, you can agree to her without any embarrassment. In a few years, she will be gone and everything will be safe."

    "Damn it, you always said that she will leave in a few years. Did you get any news?"

    Li Meili is really convinced by her man, who is really a rotten tree that cannot be carved out, and his head is full of mush.

    Li Meili tapped Chen Shuangshan's forehead with her finger and said: "Fool, she has grown up. With her city government, can she let her ungrateful father go? I think she will be the next unlucky one."  Dad."

    Chen Shuangshan said "Oh" in sudden realization, patted his military advisor on the back with his big hand, and praised in a low voice: "Damn, your analysis is so right. I have a feeling that listening to you is better than ten years of reading!"

    "Humph, then what I just said?You don¡¯t listen even when I talk.  "

    Li Meili has recognized the current situation early, but it does not mean that others have also recognized it. There are still people who are fanning the flames.

    There was nothing to say all night. The next day, Meier sat on the hillside and looked at the two idiots, one fat and one thin, standing in front of her. Meier was very unhappy.

    I thought to myself, these are two idiots, the one with a low IQ is an idiot, I really don¡¯t want to know them in the same way, these are two heartless masters, they look so fake and powerful, I feel very uncomfortable when I see them.

    Meier looked at the two guys who were looking for death and really wanted to give them a ride. She was sitting on the ground without even bothering to stand up. She looked at her face and asked, "Is there something wrong with you two?"

    The death in Mei'er's heart is not the real death, but the death that makes them worse off.

    The captain's daughter, Fatty, spoke first: "Little bitch, I didn't expect that you are quite good at seducing people despite your age! You are really quite capable! You are just a morally corrupt and shameless person. You have caused harm to people before.  Zhouzi went crazy and became a cripple, and now he comes to seduce brother Guoqing. You can seduce him too, and he will always be mine."

    After hearing this, Meier sneered and ignored them.

    Shou Zhugan was kicked by her brother that morning, and she still hates Meier in her heart. Her butt still hurts a little. She always wants to find some face from Meier. Now the entire production team  When I was spreading gossip about this girl, she was the happiest person in my heart.

    The thin bamboo pole grinned stupidly. After smiling enough, he said: "My brother is so good. His arm hurts. Little bitch, you'd better marry him quickly so that she can give you a good beating and give you some slack."  Muscles and bones.¡±

    The fat girl opened her big mouth and burst into laughter, her face trembling with laughter, "Hahaha, I really didn't expect that this little bitch is quite capable, hahaha"

    "Papa pa pa pa," Fat Ya didn't say anything playful yet, Mei'er was very fast and slapped her four times from left to right.

    Fat Ya didn¡¯t react at all. He only felt the burning pain on his plump face. He was stunned by Mei¡¯er¡¯s beating. He stood there in a daze. She couldn¡¯t believe that Mei¡¯er actually dared to hit him.

    The fat girl seemed to have gone crazy and threw herself at Mei'er, still yelling: "Damn it, you little bitch, if you dare to hit me, I'll see if I don't cramp your muscles or rip you off."  Skin¡­¡­."

    Mei'er smiled slightly and said: "Look at your arrogant look. If there's anything I dare not do, I'll just hit you. Humph, I'll hit you lightly. Maybe you don't know, but I look at you with that disgusting look."  Your face, hurry up and get out of here, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    At this time, Little Snowball came out of Meier's arms, jumped to the ground, and faced the two silly girls, one fat and one thin, and let out a low hum in his throat.

    Mei'er looked at Xiao Xueqiu's protective appearance, and a warm current quickly spread throughout her body, and she smiled slightly at Xiao Xueqiu.

    This was the first time that Shou Zhugan saw Meier beating someone. He couldn't believe his eyes. The action was so fast that he didn't even see clearly how Fatty was beaten. She opened her mouth in shock and forgot to shut it up.

    She found that this girl was really not hot, and she was secretly glad that she had not fought with her, otherwise she would have been severely maimed. Moreover, she also had a sharp tongue and did not use curse words when swearing.

    Fat Ya has been accustomed to others since she was a child. She has never been wronged when receiving goods. She has never suffered such a loss. At this time, she really can't stand it anymore.

    Like a crazy monster, she rushed towards the thin Meier, "I will fight with you."

    Fat Ya completely forgot that her body was too heavy and she couldn't control it when she went crazy, like a high-speed train.

    Mei'er looked at the body that was coming over like a black blind man, and sneered. Her feet moved quickly, her body turned slightly, and she hid aside. Fatty was not prepared at all. She came over a bit fast, her body was too heavy, and her center of gravity  It was unstable, and it was thrown out all at once. With a "plop", it fell heavily to the ground. The thin bamboo pole really saw what it meant to be a dog eating shit.

    ??This girl, no matter what you do, you are so particular about it. When you hit someone, you need to have perfect posture.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 Defeat the bumpkin with one punch

    "Meier is a female devil that everyone fears in future generations. How could she let the fat girl succeed? That stupid girl didn't even touch her hair.

    She jumped left and right very lightly, going around and around in front of Fat Ya, causing her fat body to spin around, making her panting and sweating profusely.

    The skinny bamboo pole who was watching the battle now felt as scared as if he had kicked a kitten, with hundreds of claws scratching his heart, and he began to feel uneasy.

    I thought to myself, this little girl looks thin and can be bullied. It seems that they have all made a mistake. The fat girl who is as strong as a cow can't get the slightest advantage when fighting her again.

    At this time, Mei'er walked up to Shou Zhugan, with a sweet smile on her face, but she was so frightened that her little heart almost jumped out of her mouth, as if she had seen a ghost, and her whole body was trembling.

    Mei'er touched Little Snowball's white and fluffy fur with her hands, stared at the thin bamboo pole and said, "What's wrong? Am I so scary? Am I so bad-looking? I scare you so much. I don't have anything else to do."  , I just want you to give a message to others. If you have nothing to talk about, don¡¯t blame me for telling her to shut up forever."

    After hearing this, Shou Zhugan was so frightened that he almost flew out of his mind. He said tremblingly: "Okay, I will definitely bring the message to you. Please be kind to the heroine and spare my life."

    Meier said with a smile: "I am a person who has lived and died many times. I have already given up on life and death. If anyone still wants to play those childish games, I will accompany them to the end. But, the final outcome"  "

    The more Shou Zhugan listened, the more frightened she became. She was really frightened. She only felt a hot, smelly liquid running down her thighs. Hey, the grass under her feet was in trouble. Oh, mom.  ah!  it stink.

    Fatty stood up shakily from the ground and wiped the dirt on her face with her hands. After listening to what Meier said to her best friend, she was so frightened that her pants were soaked. This is so fucking evil.  Wow, such a thin and frail little girl can actually have such great abilities. Why haven't I noticed it before? The fat girl is not so scared.

    The two half-hearted people were so frightened by Mei'er that they didn't dare to move anywhere, but their eyes were filled with surprise. Looking at Mei'er was like looking at a tiger, filled with fear.

    As if nothing had happened, Meier turned around and left with Little Snowball in her arms. The two of them looked at the thin figure leaving and wiped the sweat from their foreheads with their hands.

    ?????????? Ouch, my God!  That girl, what is she or a god?  It¡¯s so suspenseful!  The choice between life and death is in the blink of an eye. Thinking about it now, it feels so good to be alive.

    The thin bamboo pole came back to his senses slightly, moved his heavy and unruly feet and asked: "Fat Ya, tell me, are the words he said true? Oh my god, you killed the baby, really?"  Fortunately, we are not messing with her. If that damn girl is unhappy, wouldn't it be even worse for us?"

    "Hey, I don't have any strength now. I'm afraid it will be difficult to go home. Let's walk around her from now on. Don't mess with her anymore. She is the fierce spirit in the Palace of Hell. It's too scary."

    The two of them limped home, especially the thin bamboo pole. When they got home, they quickly took off their wet pants and put them in a large earthen basin to clean them.

    There is still a lot of work to do, but she is not as lucky as Fatty. She prepares meals in the evening and waits for her parents and brother to come home for dinner.

    In the evening, the family was bored and started discussing the matter again. Dabo said with a sense of accomplishment. He grinned and started talking about the gossip she had spread outside in the past few days.

    "Mom, I don't think you should underestimate that girl. She is not easy to mess with. Do you know that today, Fat Girl was beaten in vain by her? Who has the Fat Girl served in the village over the years? Hey  , I didn¡¯t expect that Mei¡¯er, that thin girl who could almost be blown away by the wind, took care of her beautifully.¡±

    Dabo looked at his daughter unhappily, "Hey, you damn girl, you didn't inherit any of my genes. You are such a coward. Why do you want to be pretentious and have other people's ambitions? You see.  my."

    "Dad, my mother doesn't believe what I said. You have to believe it. Otherwise, our family will be in trouble. Don't blame me for not telling us. That girl also said those rumors. She said, don't blame her for not reminding us.  It will be us who will regret it then"

    After hearing what his daughter said, this honest farmer took a deep breath of the old man's cigarette. Listening to the "Zhiha Zhila" sound, you could tell how hard he was smoking.

    He tapped his pipe on the sole of his shoe, squeezed his weather-beaten eyes and said, "Well, I can see it too. That girl is very tall, but look at her eyes. There are drops hanging from the corners of her eyes.  , with such an appearance, the old people all said, it¡¯s so amazing, and in the endIt's better not to mess with it.  Otherwise, you will suffer a loss.  "

    When Big Broadcasting heard that his old man thought so, he was like an eggplant beaten by frost, wilted, and his voice was not as tough as before, "I still need to persuade that bastard about this matter, and say  If we really marry that girl, then our whole family will become the victims buried with her. Starting from work tomorrow, I will find a way to put an end to those rumors. It's better not to provoke that evil spirit."

    "Mom, what you want to say tomorrow will be perfect, don't put all the blame on others, otherwise she is not a child, so easy to fool, so you must pay attention to propriety."

    Seeing his daughter being frightened like this, Dabo felt depressed. He reached out to pick up the broom and chased her around the house.

    "Damn girl, what can I say? I still need you to teach me! It's not debt collectors like you, otherwise why would I use these crooked brains? It's not all for you."

    She was doing it for the good of her family, but she was inexplicably beaten and scolded by her mother. She shed tears, pouted her lips in grievance and shouted loudly: "You can do whatever you like, I don't care.  , this is something I can do. Anyway, if I die, not just me, but the whole family, and we can still be together as companions!"

    Da Broadcasting is really angry this time, but for such an old girl, she is so angry that she has nothing to look for.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????It¡¯s already past nine o¡¯clock when I got home. Seeing my parents getting angry and unhappy, I knew something must have happened.

    When he heard about his parents¡¯ thoughts, he was so angry that the hair on his body stood up. He turned around and ran out of the house to ask Meier for clarification.

    Mei'er was not happy today either. She had a simple meal when she got home, rested for a while, and settled down Little Snowball. She was just about to go to the space to see her treasures and medicinal materials, when the front door was photographed with "Pah Pah Pah."  "Pap-pap-pap-pap" sound.

    Little Snowball heard the noise, stretched out his little head from his little house, and made a childish voice "barking, barking, barking."

    As soon as Meier heard the rapid knocking on the door outside, she knew that someone from the Cat Star must be coming to the door.

    Meier was not anxious at all. She looked outside with her clairvoyant eyes. Through the thick wall and the wooden door, she saw a man standing at the door. It was none other than the National Day scumbag she had dealt with.

    When Meier saw National Day standing outside with that expression, she couldn't help but smile. It seemed like this guy had bad intentions!  Could it be that he was here to vent his anger on his sister's behalf.

    Mei'er felt very uncomfortable. This man had a very bad character. At this point, coming to a single girl's home wouldn't mean he had evil intentions.

    Meier thought about whether it would be like the time when she just woke up after her rebirth, when Liuzi ran into her house alone. If space hadn't saved her at that time, the consequences would have been disastrous.

    Now the village is full of rumors between him and me. If he is tormented like this and others see it, they will start talking again. How can I still be innocent?

    Meier came out pretending to be lazily holding the little snowball in her arms, opened the door with her mouth open and yawned, and appeared in front of the National Day with a big sting.

    "Which one is it? Why are you knocking in the middle of the night?"

    National Day never thought that at this point, this girl would actually come out to open the door. Looking at Mei'er's appearance, she could not associate it with the one who beat him.

    Guo Qing is obsessed with Mei'er. After seeing Mei'er, his mind will turn into mush and he can't understand anything clearly.

    Looking at the quiet and petite girl in front of him, he was about to open his mouth to say something, but he didn't expect it. A small fist, as white and soft as a white-faced steamed bun, lightly hit his forehead.

    On National Day, I never thought that this girl had such a manic personality and would strike at every turn without reacting at all. Everything happened too fast. I only felt a knock on my forehead. It didn't hurt much, but my body disobeyed and lay heavily.  on the ground.

    Mei'er felt happy when she saw it. He was still a man. He didn't resist beating at all. He was really a country bumpkin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 Negotiating entrustment transaction

    Looking at the scumbag lying on the ground like a beast, Meier kicked him with his feet, but there was no reaction at all.

    Meier looked around, it was pitch black, the night sky above her head was dotted with stars, the northern night was heavy with dew, and there were occasional crickets chirping in the grass.

    Meier made up her mind to drag this damn scumbag into the house, and then put him into the space to isolate him for a period of time.

    This time, Meier cleaned up the National Day holiday with the idea of ????killing the chicken to scare the monkeys. He wanted his family to see that if he dared to be rude to her, he would not end well.

    Meier was really angry about those rumors. She felt that these were probably caused by Big Broadcasting Company, so she had to give him some color.

    After finishing cleaning up for the National Day, Meier put Little Snowball into his little house and said, "Little Snowball, you stay at home and look after the house. I want to go out for a while. I must stay at home well. Do you hear me?"

    Meier touched Little Snowball¡¯s little head, covered it with a quilt, got dressed, locked the door and left.

    During this time, the big broadcaster has caused serious trouble to her life.  Meier was going to go to her home to inquire, because she always had a survival philosophy in her heart, that is, to know the inside story, but listen to what is behind her back.

    Braving the dark night, Meier quickly arrived at the big broadcaster's house. It was already this o'clock, and the lights in his house were still on. She stood quietly under the window, carpenter hung a single wire, squinted one eye, and put  The squeaky glass looked inside.

    The therapeutic couple were sitting cross-legged on the edge of the kang. There was no one else in the room, so they could vaguely hear the conversation between the two.

    The old couple are worried about their son. No one dares to go out to look for him in the middle of the night, so they can only wait at home.

    Mei'er knew very well that this family was just like this, and had been accustomed to the National Day since childhood. This was all because of spoiling him, causing him to act like a bumpkin at home, and to provoke big devils who shouldn't be provoked outside.

    Meier is actually a very kind child. When she saw a pair of old people sitting on the earth kang without sleeping in order to wait for their son to come home, her heart softened. She originally wanted to let him take her in the space for a while.  Seeing the poor old man, he finally decided to take National Day out of the space, scratched his face a few times, threw it in the yard, and turned around to leave.

    Meier thought that because of the National Day, this matter should come to an end. If they bother her again, it will not be such a simple matter.

    That night, the Guoqing family was in a state of disarray. Dabo held his unconscious son in his arms and cried so hard that he hated Meier even more.

    "Dad, look what's going on with your son right now. He went out alive and kicking. Why is he like this when he comes back? Tell me, does this matter have something to do with that dead girl? Mom, I'm not done with her anymore. Let's see if I don't slap her.  He took off her skin"

    Only this honest farmer looked up to the sky and sighed helplessly, "Hey, damn it, forget it! Did you leave with evidence? How can you prove that our son was beaten by that girl? We have no evidence!"

    Da Broadcasting cried so hard that her biological father died, so she didn¡¯t expect her to cry so sadly.

    Shou Zhugan looked at his half-dead brother.  She knew very well in her heart that being able to make people behave like this must have something to do with that girl. She must be using this method to warn her family.

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help but take a breath and said: "Mom, okay, don't cry. You see that your son is still alive and not dead. You are like this. Don't you think it's not embarrassing enough? You want to kill your neighbor?"  Everyone on the right side of the house is attracted to watch the fun."

    The broadcaster still listened to his daughter's words, stopped crying, looked around with tearful eyes, and said in a low voice: "Well, I think you and Shi Nizi are right. You still remain calm at the critical moment. This  The thing is, we actually provoked others first. Your brother's injury seems to be serious this time. The most important thing now is to get him medical treatment and recuperate first. It's better not to let outsiders know about this matter. It's better!"

    No matter how you say it, Dabo finally understood the cause of this incident and realized its mistake. Even if it was a dumb loss, it admitted it.

    Starting from the next day, those rumors were no longer heard. Dabo and his family were quite sensible. Even Fat Ya became a lot more honest. Meier's eyes were clear.

    Meier packed up her things and went to the town early with Xiao Xueqiu. In order not to affect the growth of the medicinal materials, she had to clean up the things in the space.

    Meier held a small snowball in her arms and put a few rabbits in a basket on her back. Now is the season where it is neither cold nor hot. Meier does not want to take a car. She wants to walk and enjoy the beautiful rivers and mountains.

    In the first spring after rebirth, the scenery on both sides of the road is really beautiful.Wild flowers are blooming, grass is dotted, butterflies are dancing happily, and in the blue sky above our heads, except for a few white clouds slowly fluttering, there are also chirping birds flying by.

    Although it was quite far from the village to the town, Meier's physique was different from ordinary people. It took about an hour to reach the door of the hotel.

    Meier walked into the hotel. The waiters here were already familiar with Meier. After seeing Meier, a little girl in front of the bar smiled slightly and said: "Meier, you are here. Unfortunately, Mei Duo  Not here."

    Meier nodded to the waiter and said, "Oh, thank you. Then I'll go upstairs and find the manager."

    Meier still placed the backpack in the corner of the back hall, and took Little Snowball directly upstairs with the familiar route.

    Mei Xiangdong saw that Mei'er always had a kind smile on her face, "Girl, you came at the right time today."

    "Uncle Mei, I didn't disturb you by coming here, did I?"

    Mei'er looked at the expression on Mei Xiangdong's face. It was obvious that she was friendly and happy. She knew in her heart that there must be no problem with what she heard about last time. She was not polite and sat down.  On the sofa next to me.

    Mei Xiangdong is an old elite in the shopping mall. He always talks about certain things directly and never beats around the bush or leaves people with ambiguous tails.

    "Mei'er, the other party readily agreed to what I told you last time. They said they would set the price according to the price you mentioned. However, there is one thing. They proposed that the goods must be inspected on the spot."

    After hearing this, Meier felt that it was nothing. These were normal rules and normal transactions, but she still did not dare to be careless. No matter what she did, Doubi needed to be cautious in her words and deeds. She lowered her head and thought for a moment and said:

    "Okay, Uncle Mei, it's better not to live in this way. Are we all dealing fairly, but we have to wait a few days."

    Meier smiled faintly and said: "Uncle Mei, deer are not as simple as rabbits and pheasants. They are very vigilant. I have to go up the mountain to find them myself."

    After hearing Mei'er's words, Mei Xiangdong began to wonder. After all, the child was still young. Although he was smart enough, if he really went up the mountain to look for it first, in case he couldn't find it, wouldn't it be

    Mei'er saw Mei Xiangdong's thoughts, she smiled slightly and said: "Uncle Mei, don't worry, I will not break my promise. You can rest assured that I will place something on the mountain."  , I can count them clearly with my fingers, I know it in my heart.¡±

    "Okay, little girl, Uncle Mei believes in you. Let me tell you the truth. This matter is directly related to my future. I won't tell you the identity of the other party. If this matter is done, you can do it for me.  , Uncle will not treat you badly."

    Mei Xiangdong spoke very sincerely, and she knew it without thinking. She admired the man in front of her because he never treated her like an outsider.

    Mei'er had already guessed that the buyer would definitely not be an ordinary person. In those days, poor people couldn't even fill their stomachs, so how could they have the conditions to pay attention to health!

    "Uncle Mei, don't worry. I will deliver it to you in a week and I won't delay your business."

    Mei Xiangdong looked grateful to Mei'er, nodded and said: "My child, you should also pay attention to safety when going up the mountain, and you must protect yourself."

    What Meier likes is the sense of responsibility of an old man, so she wants Zhou Meihua to marry him. He is definitely a reliable person, "Okay, Uncle Mei, I will give the rabbits I brought today to the back hall first."  ¡±

    "Well, go ahead! I'll call the accountant and tell him that I have something to do later and ask him to settle the bill for you."

    Mei Xiangdong is the top manager of the hotel. It is impossible for her to handle all trivial matters personally. She has a contract with Meier and goes directly to the financial department to settle the bill. This is normal procedure.

    Meier went downstairs, and after finishing all the matters, she settled the accounts and took Little Snowball with her to prepare for a big meal of meat and vegetables.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 Something happened

    "Sister, bring me a braised carp, a pound of soy sauce beef, and a pound of dumplings stuffed with three delicacies." Meier said, and handed two ten-yuan bills to the waiter who made the order.

    When the waiter saw the ticket Mei'er handed her, her eyes almost fell down. She was extremely envious of Mei'er. Although she was from the village, look, she was more generous than people from state-owned enterprises like them. This  One meal cost her a month's salary.

    Mei'er took Little Xueqiu and sat on the seat to wait. Little Xueqiu showed his furry little head in Mei'er's arms, stretched out his pink little tongue, licked it around, and kept humming in his mouth.  Calling.

    I have to say that Mei Xiangdong is a really good manager. The food is served very quickly in the store and the service attitude is enthusiastic. In a short time, the delicious dishes are served.

    Looking at the delicious food in front of her, Meier's appetite was whetted and she hadn't had a good meal for a while.

    Little Xueqiu was also attracted by the sauce-flavored beef. He seemed to have lost his ability to control himself. He got out of Mei'er's arms and jumped onto the chair. He raised his little head and looked at the owner expectantly with a pair of round black eyes.

    Meier smiled widely, touched its little head with her hands, tore off a piece of meat and fed it bit by bit.

    When Little Snowball was full, he licked the area around his mouth with his little tongue, stretched out, and jumped onto Mei'er's lap. He curled up his obedient body and swayed his short tail. He lay down and closed his eyes.  repose.

    Mei'er lowered her head and glanced at Little Snowball. This guy really knew how to enjoy himself. He would sleep after eating. She couldn't help but sigh. Sometimes people's lives are worse than those of a dog.

    She wiped her hands with a tissue and started to eat. She ate everything in her stomach like a whirlwind. Meier burped. She ate the most convincingly today.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Those who could afford to eat flour were all wealthy people. Moreover, given that condition, there were only a few wealthy people, and almost everyone lived by tightening their belts.

    Although Meier did not have the love of her relatives, she did not lack food or clothing. Thinking about it, she was already very content. She picked up the little snowball, put the basket on her back, said goodbye to the waiter, and left the hotel.

    This season is busy for farming. There is a big market in the town today, and there are not many people. It is very deserted. Meier has nothing to do and slowly walks into the supply and marketing cooperative. It is really too desolate here. There is not even a department store.  , the only one is this row of bungalows, which is the supply and marketing cooperative.

    Mei'er wants to have two pieces of clothing. It's hot and she can't wear so shabby clothes.

    Now is the season change, and there are many people in front of the clothing counters.

    Mei'er walked around inside and saw Zhang Meiyan. She was busy. Now her service attitude has changed 180 degrees. She has a smile on her face and is patiently explaining an agricultural product to customers in detail.  the use of.

    The domineering arrogance of the past is gone, and the whole person looks completely different.

    Meier went to the Yimao Garment District. He planned to buy two pieces of clothing for Zhou Meihua. She was his only relative in the world. He bought himself a few sets of the latest fashionable clothes. Even the latest fashions were not in Meier's eyes.  Compared with later styles.

    After finishing her shopping, Meier left the supply and marketing cooperative and quickly turned into the secluded alley where she used to be. Standing in front of a dilapidated courtyard, she turned around suddenly.

    The tail following her closely behind the house almost hit her full body. Meier asked with a smile: "Who ordered you to do it? What's the point of following me?"

    When the man saw her, he saw that the little girl was very polite and spoke politely.

    The person following Mei'er was none other than Zhang Meiyan. Mei'er deliberately ignored her because she didn't want to have any interaction with this woman. She had already experienced her rudeness in the past few times. Although she had changed a lot, those unpleasant things  The scene cannot be erased from memory.

    Meier is also a child. She can¡¯t be so generous as to ignore those things. It¡¯s best for two people to pretend they don¡¯t know each other when they meet.

    Meier is not a generous person, but she will not take the initiative to harm others. Things in the past are like reading a book. Just turn the page and don't pursue it.

    At this moment, Zhang Meiyan followed out, wondering what else was going to happen, what kind of trouble she was going to make.

    Mei'er looked at Zhang Meiyan who was obviously very nervous. She didn't know where to put her hands. She grabbed the corners of her clothes and rubbed them randomly.

    Zhang Meiyan lowered her head and spoke in a very low voice, like a mosquito humming, "Little sister, I'm sorry for you, I'm following you, I have no other intention, just to apologize to you, everything in the past was all mine."  It's my fault. Please forgive me, sir, regardless of the faults of others."

    Mei'er didn't say a word, just stood there and looked at Zhang Meiyan.

    ? ??Meiyan saw Meier standing calmly without saying a word. She felt a little panicked. She raised her head and smiled bitterly and said, "Thanks to you. If it weren't for you, I might have really boarded that man's pirate ship."  Now, I¡¯ve always been unkind to others. I¡¯m blind, and I stole things from my work unit before, all because of him, but the result was"

    Zhang Meiyan said, choking up in tears at the end. Meier will not care about those things anymore. Let the past be in the past. People always have to move forward and look forward. She can see clearly now that it is not too late to wake up.

    In fact, in Zhang Meiyan¡¯s heart, although she and Meier were unhappy.  But this girl would be her noble person, if not for her reminder.  If you really fall into it, that would ruin your life.

    "Sister, I thank you. If I hadn't been awakened by your scolding, my life might have been ruined in the hands of that man."

    Meier finally spoke, smiled and said: "Okay, don't say these New Year greetings to you. It's not my credit that you can see a person's true face clearly. It's because you woke up. I  I just hope that you will stay away from me in the future and treat us as if we don¡¯t know each other, so I¡¯m thankful to God.¡±

    Mei'er's words made Zhang Meiyan feel a little embarrassed, and she felt uncomfortable all over. Her heart was full of guilt and gratitude for this little girl, and she no longer had the resentment she had before.

    "Okay girl, I won't bother you anymore. I sincerely thank you. Don't get me wrong."

    Meier also saw Zhang Meiyan¡¯s sincerity, and hoped that she would be a person who can afford to take things on and let go of things in the future.

    Meier returned to the village, put down her backpack, drank some water, took a short rest, and then went to the cowshed to bring out two old oxen. They had been hungry for most of the day.

    The two old scalpers were so hungry that they lowered their heads and gnawed on young grass, wandering around the mountain until dark.

    When Meier drove the cows home, the sun had set and only one-third of the smiling faces were left, and the villagers who had gone to work had already called it a day.

    Meier was walking on her way home when she suddenly heard someone talking about how Zhou Meihua was crushed by something falling from the mountain while she was working again, as if her arm had been dug off.

    Meier became anxious as soon as she heard this. She didn¡¯t have time to go home and ran directly to the health center in the town. How to understand this? Can it be said that she was extremely unlucky?

    Meier was tired and panting and ran to the town. It was already dark. At that time, the town health center was the most authoritative medical institution.

    It was a row of dilapidated bungalows, the walls were painted milky white with lime, and medical staff in white coats were constantly shuttling back and forth.

    It was Mei'er's first time to come to the health center. All the equipment inside was very backward, the utensils were not disposable, and the medical conditions were so poor. Thinking of the major hospitals in later generations, this was incomparable.

    A strange thought suddenly flashed through Mei'er's mind. She didn't have time to think about it carefully. She touched the sweat on her face with her hands and went straight to the operating room.

    Meier saw Li Meili and many women from the village surrounding the door of the operating room.

    "Child, you are here."

    "Auntie, how are you doing? What's going on?"

    "My arm was cut off by a stone, and there were some injuries on my head. My whole body was bloody and bloody. It looked like the injuries were serious."

    Li Meili said, looking at the two pieces of white wood that were tightly closed.

    Meier thought to herself, could this be an accident?  Why did so many people hit Grandma Zhou?

    The broadcaster's voice was loud, and she started talking again, "Oh, it's just a coincidence. Zhou Meihua is a lazy cow who urinates without a condom. When she reached the middle of the mountain, she had to urinate urgently, so she ran into the woods to relieve herself. I  I really wonder if she flushed some god with her urine, so she was punished, otherwise, the stone would have fallen sooner or later, but it just fell off when she went there."

    "I heard something was wrong, so I ran over and took a look, oh my god, you didn't scare me to death. I saw Zhou Meihua lying in a pool of blood and had fainted. I called for someone and picked her up at the same time.  Run down the mountain."

    Dabo told Meier what happened and wanted to take credit from Meier.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 Business Deal

    Meier was very anxious and walked back and forth in the corridor.

    "Child, don't worry, we can't help, just wait!"

    Meier nodded helplessly. Her heart was like corn porridge that had been here before, and it was difficult to calm down. She didn¡¯t know how injured Zhou Meihua was now. She had no peace of mind at all.

    Meier walked up to Li Meili and asked, "Auntie, have you completed the hospitalization procedures? Have you paid all the money?"

    Li Meili glanced at the anxious Mei'er and said, "My child, I don't understand these things. After I came here, the doctor wrote out a bill and asked me to pay the deposit, as well as the surgery fee. You can see it's all here.  , I took less than 200 yuan, and there was basically nothing left, so I handed it all over.¡±

    Meier looked at it generally, and then looked at the payment name written on the receipt. It was quite serious

    Meier felt nervous like never before. A broken arm is not difficult to heal. It takes a hundred days to break the muscles and bones. It is not difficult to get better. It is just a process. You don¡¯t know if you have a brain injury. It can be mild or severe. This  It's not written above.

    In this era, the testing equipment in hospitals was very backward. Meier thought of the testing methods of later generations. If Zhou Meihua just had a simple concussion, it would not be a big deal, and she could treat it herself.

    Mei'er wasn't sure whether he had grabbed the head. With the current level of technology, even if it was really injured, it might not be able to detect it.

    Holding those documents in her hands, Meier felt very helpless. Although she also had medical skills, they were of no use here. Without the equipment, she couldn't use them at all.

    Mei'er made up her mind that no matter how much money she spent, she would treat Zhou Meihua. If it didn't work here, she would go to Binhai City, anywhere as long as she could save people.

    The waiting was the most difficult thing. Not only how long it took, but also when the two old wooden doors finally opened during the operation, Meier was the first to rush over, pulling a medical worker in a white coat and asking: "Doctor, are you ready?"  How are you now, is there any danger?"

    "Are you a family member of Zhou Meihua?"

    Meier nodded without hesitation and said: "Well, yes, doctor, to what extent is her head injured? Is it injured"

    The doctor looked at Meier with surprised eyes, and found that the child was asking very professional questions. He was not concerned about his arms, but worried about his head, and had a different view of Meier in his heart.

    "This operation has been completed. It was performed by our surgical director. The operation was successful. The patient's vital signs are now completely normal and he is out of danger. He will have to live on his own for a while. If there are no other complications, he can be discharged.  "

    Mei'er's hanging heart was put into her belly. The level of care at that time was limited. As long as the operation was completed, the follow-up work was a matter of nursing.

    After waiting for more than half an hour, Zhou Meihua was pushed out by the nursing staff. Her head was wrapped with thick gauze, her eyes were tightly closed, and her face was pale and bloodless.

    Meier followed her into the ward and helped the nurse to place her. The nurse unexpectedly told her to talk to her and awaken her consciousness. After the patient wakes up, she must increase her nutrition. Recovery after surgery is the most important thing.  of.

    Others in the ward breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Zhou Meihua was out of danger.

    It was already eight or nine o'clock in the evening outside. Meier had memorized everything in the story, and she understood it.

    Meier looked at some of the people present and said, "Thank you. It's not early now. You'd better go back! I'll just take care of her here alone."

    Li Meili asked with a worried look on her face: "My child, can you do it alone? What if something happens, what should you do alone?"

    Li Meili also has good intentions. She feels that no matter what she says, Meier is also a child.

    "I can do it. You have to go to work tomorrow, so you should go back! Don't delay the work in the fields because of things here."

    As soon as Meier said this, everyone present felt that this child was too sensible. They used to speak harshly to others, but now they are all embarrassed and have unnatural expressions on their faces because they used to do too much.  No, I feel like my face is burning with fever.

    Meier had already noticed the expressions on their faces. She didn't care at all, because the person lying on the hospital bed now was Zhou Meihua, the person closest to her. She would not care about any external factors, whether good or bad.  of.

    "I think it's better for me to stay and take care of her with Mei'er."

    Meier glanced at the person who spoke and found that it was a big broadcaster. She had no idea in her mind. She was the first to find out about Zhou Meihua's injury. Although she didn't like her, she took the initiative to invite her.Ying, you can't refute other people's face.

    Li Meili breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the broadcaster wanted to stay. "Okay, you and Mei'er are here. If anything happens, you two have a discussion. Let's go back first. You two are here.  Just calculate it in centimeters per day, I will tell the captain when I go back."

    Li Meili led the others back. In the hospital, only Dabo and Meier were taking care of Zhou Meihua. Meier stayed by the bedside for days and nights, undressed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    Huang Tian paid off. On the fifth day, Zhou Meihua finally woke up. The wound on her head and arm were still a little painful. Fortunately, she did not have any postoperative complications and recovered well.  , the blood pressure value is also normal.

    After undergoing this major operation, Zhou Meihua's body was very weak. She was always a hard-working person, but now she could only lie in the hospital bed every day, sleeping most of the time. Fortunately, she had Mei'er by her side, who gave her daily care.  She told her stories and encouraged her, and the days passed quickly.

    Mei'er gives Zhou Meihua three meals a day with varying meals, fearing that if she doesn't take good care of her, her body will have sequelae.

    In the past few days, Dabo Broadcasting has also witnessed with his own eyes the relationship between Meier and Zhou Meihua. The food Meier gave him every day was not like this even during the Chinese New Year.

    The week came quickly, and Mei'er and Mei Xiangdong agreed on the delivery time. Mei'er finished dinner for Zhou Meihua early in the morning, and told Dabo that she would go out if she had something to do.

    She wanted to get the thing in the space and buy it.

    As usual, Meier pushed the hotel cart and put the things in front of Mei Xiangdong.

    Mei Xiangdong's eyes fell on the flatbed truck, and she was filled with joy and reached out to help Mei'er.

    "Uncle Mei, let me do it! Don't get involved."

    Meier picked it up easily and followed it upstairs.

    In Mei Xiangdong¡¯s office, Meier met someone, the buyer.

    A man who looked to be in his fifties was tall and strong, wearing a dark blue Dika tunic suit, with large black square eyes on the bridge of his nose.

    Meier also saw something on his body that could best reveal his identity at that time, which was a Hero brand pen in the left pocket of his tunic suit. Judging from this pen, one could guess a person.  His status will not be low.

    Mei Xiangdong was very respectful to the man sitting on the sofa. He smiled and said respectfully: "Look, this is the person who bought us something."

    The man raised his head and looked at the little girl standing in front of him. He was not very old, and he was definitely very skilled at catching such a guy. "Little girl, you caught this."

    Meier listened to his question and simply said, "I promised Uncle Mei, so"

    The man was sensible, nodded to Mei'er, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, kid, you know this and I know it. I won't publicize it anymore. If anything happens, I promise not to let it go."  You¡¯re a little involved.¡±

    Meier nodded after hearing this, thinking to herself that this person is also a smart person, and she likes to deal with people like this.

    Meier took the initiative to bring the things over, untied the rope that tied the bag, and exposed a corner of the bag.

    Mei Xiangdong and the buyer saw the true identity inside the bag, and they both showed the same expression.

    Meier knew, they were very satisfied, and they knew it was a good thing at first sight

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    Mei Xiangdong gave Mei'er the money as agreed in advance.

    Mei'er was very sensible and didn't say anything. The money turned around and went downstairs. In the hall, she happened to see Mei Duo.

    The two of them smiled tacitly, knowing that this time was not like the previous ones. If someone noticed this, there would be trouble.

    Mei Duo took Mei'er by the hand and asked, "Is it over? And the day you came to see me and I wasn't there, was there something wrong with you?"

    Mei'er scratched her scalp and smiled sheepishly, "Sister, I want to keep Little Snowball at your house for a few days. I have something to do and I don't want him to follow me around and eat poorly every day." (Remember this.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110 First Love

    In later generations, small animals were not allowed in places like hospitals. In order to abide by the rules, Meier could not bring Little Snowball to that place. She was in a hurry from home, so she brought Little Snowball here.  of.

    Now she has to take good care of Zhou Meihua, and she may not be able to go home for a while. It is too unsafe to leave the little snowball at home. It may starve to death, and she is worried about leaving it to others. Meier finally thought of Mei Duo.

    Mei Duo is her friend, and she will be kind to Little Snowball.

    "Sister, what were you doing that day? You weren't there when I came?"

    Mei Duo smiled sheepishly and said, "Oh, I'm going on a date."

    After hearing this, Meier almost laughed out loud, "Sister, how old are you, you are so anxious to marry yourself off."

    Mei Duo burst into tears when she saw the girl laughing. She really wanted to beat her up. When she thought about it, it was no wonder that he smiled like that. She was only one year older than her.

    "Damn girl, you asked me to take care of little Snowball for you, then what are you going to do?"

    Meier stopped laughing and said seriously: "My grandma Zhou is hospitalized, and I have to take care of her in the hospital."

    "Well, okay! I'll help you take care of it. Please let me suffer a hard life."

    Mei Duo was just nagging and didn't think carefully. When taking care of patients in the hospital, of course she couldn't take Little Snowball with her, otherwise it would be a lot of trouble!  But this girl may have a hard time during this time, because taking care of patients is not an easy job.

    "Okay, then put the little snowball here with me! In fact, I like it quite a lot, it's fluffy, cute and cute."

    Mei'er took Little Snowball out of her arms and handed it to Mei Duo. She smiled and said, "Sister, you really helped me a lot by being able to take Little Snowball in. I will thank you very much in the future. I will do it now."  Putting it here won't affect your work, right?"

    "It's okay. I'll put it in the small room at the back and lock it. It'll be fine. I'll take it away after get off work."

    Mei'er knelt down, touched Little Snowball's little head with her hand and said, "Little Snowball, you are going to Sister Meiduo's house in the past few days. After you go there, you will be a guest. You must be obedient and not naughty. Wait for your mother."  After these few days of busy work, I¡¯ll pick you up and take you home, okay?¡±

    Little Snowball was very smart. He seemed to understand what his master said, wagging his short tail and chirping a few times.

    It had stayed at Mei Duo¡¯s house a few days ago and was very familiar with her scent. Therefore, it acquiesced to the owner¡¯s arrangement because it believed that the owner would not abandon itself to an unfamiliar person.

    Mei Duo saw that Little Snowball was well-behaved and sensible, and she really wanted to take it for herself.

    "Sister, if you have anything fresh, give me more soup. I'll come and get it at meal time. Grandma Zhou just had an operation and needs nutrition."

    "Well, okay, then you are too tired from running back and forth, can your body bear it?"

    "Sister, you have to keep this matter a secret. Grandma Zhou is now living in the hospital. I haven't told anyone, so she is out of danger. The blanching should be light and use less salt."

    Mei Duo couldn¡¯t figure out why the little girl was singing about going to a hospital and why she was so mysterious.

    Mei'er saw Mei Duo's thoughts, but didn't say much. She smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work, little girl. I believe that the kind and beautiful Miss Mei will definitely complete this glorious mission."  If I were a man, I would definitely marry you and go home."

    Mei Duo rolled her eyes, raised her little fist and gestured at Mei'er and said: "Little girl, you are talking nonsense, I'm angry, huh."

    Mei Duo hated herself in her heart. Why did she tell this little girl that she was going on a date? This new term was based on what you saw in the newspaper. I didn¡¯t know what it meant at the time. I found out after checking the Xinhua Dictionary.  The correct meaning of dating.

    There was a trace of regret on Mei Duo's face.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Meier is so smart!  How could he not see what she was thinking? He untied his little mouth and smiled and said: "Okay, look at your stingy attitude. I'll leave first. Don't forget about making soup. I'll come and get it when the time comes."  .¡±

    Where Zhou Meihua is, Mei'er doesn't dare to be careless. She has to take care of her personally. Even though others are around, she still doesn't feel at ease.

    Meier hurried to the hospital and ran to the ward in one breath. After checking, she found that everything was normal. She breathed a long sigh of relief. Zhou Meihua seemed to be in good spirits.

    "Grandma, how are you feeling today? Is there anything uncomfortable there?"

    Zhou Meihua reluctantly smiled. Her head was wrapped in thick gauze. When she smiled, the wound would be pulled and it would hurt a little.

    "No, it's pretty good."

    Zhou Meihua knows,I walked around the Yama Hall and came back. This means I saved my life, so there is nothing to be dissatisfied about.

    Mei'er is also a medical student, and she knows very well that all she needs to do now is to be awake. If she hadn't gone out by herself, she would be worried about her when she came back. She was afraid that something would happen, so she wouldn't be allowed to speak.

    "Grandma."

    This time, Dabo has really seen the relationship between these two people.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to get some hot water and feed you later,¡± Meier said and took out two hot water bottles.

    Zhou Meihua looked at the big radio and said in a hoarse voice: "I feel much better now. I really don't want to live here and waste money in vain."

    Listening to her feeble words, Dabo said comfortingly: "Okay, you see, these children are affectionate and righteous. You are really blessed. Although you two are not related by blood, you see how good she is to you! I am  Look, this child is better than my own children."

    Apart from the expression of pain, Zhou Meihua's face was full of satisfaction. She said with full satisfaction, "Actually, I have always regarded this child as my daughter. She is also a child who has suffered a lot. She has suffered a lot at a young age.  When it comes to unfair treatment, this child is very sensible, knows both cold and hot, and he has nothing to say to me."

    Meier came back with hot water and fed Zhou Meihua some warm water first. After a while, the nurse came over to test the temperature and blood pressure. She personally checked whether the index was normal.

    The nurse gave Zhou Meihua another fluid. She was already weak and fell asleep again after a while. Seeing her peaceful expression when she fell asleep, Meier also breathed a long sigh of relief.

    She didn¡¯t know that at the gate of the inpatient department, there was a man walking back and forth with fruits and tonics in his hands. He looked very confused about whether he should go in or not.

    This person is the man Zhou Meihua liked when she was young. Although the two of them are thinking about each other now, they did not take that step in the end.

    One is an old widow, and the other is a bachelor whose mother-in-law has died. Wang Dong has fantasized about being together with Zhou Meihua many times. It is a kind of inner sustenance, an expectation, and a yearning. Both of them have the same desire.  kind of mentality.

    Wang Dong is the eldest son of the family. He and his ex-wife gave birth to a daughter. This daughter is not a simple and economical person. She obstructs her father's remarriage in every possible way and threatens her father with death.

    Wang Dong is also a softie. In order to please his daughter, he gave up on Zhou Meihua and became a deserter in their relationship. In the end, he no longer had the courage to even see Zhou Meihua.

    The day before yesterday, he learned from a familiar person outside that Zhou Meihua had fallen and was hospitalized. His daughter happened to be not at home. He bought tonics, but he still did not have the courage to see Zhou Meihua.

    He once regretted that he was not like a man, and he knew very well in his heart that how could he forget the beautiful time between the two of them.

    If you go in and see that poor woman lying on the hospital bed, how should you face her? How should you express the words in your heart? You can't tell others that your daughter has not allowed you to interact with her these years.  .

    Meier looked at the wall clock on the wall, turned to the big radio and said: "Aunt, you are watching here. I will buy food. When she finishes losing, it will be time to eat."

    "Hey, okay, you go!"

    Meier got up and went out, went downstairs, and when she walked to the door of the hospital, she looked up and saw that tall and strong figure, who looked so familiar.

    When Wang Dong didn't know how to make a decision, Meier walked up to him with a smile.

    "Uncle Wang, why are you here? I thought I was wrong just now, but it turns out it's really you."

    Meier looked at what he was carrying and asked deliberately: "Uncle Wang, are you here to visit the patient? Where are you? Do you want me to take you there?"

    Wang Dong was very embarrassed and hesitantly said: "Girl, I'm here to visit your Grandma Zhou. How is she doing now? Is she in danger?"

    The clever and ghostly Mei'er deliberately opened her eyes wide and said with a look of shock: "Oh, Uncle Wang, come to see my grandma! Then why don't you go in? Come on, I'll take you in!"

    Mei'er looked at his unnatural expression and became even more sure in her heart that he was not suitable for Zhou Meihua. Maybe it was his personality that ultimately led to the two of them being destined to be inseparable. Maybe it was a good thing that some people missed it, not a pity.  .

    Meier just thought this in her heart. The final decision was still made by Zhou Meihua. She just didn't want to see her secretly hurting herself every day for a man who was not suitable for her.

    "Uncle Wang, let's go! I'll take you in."

    Wang Dong was about to follow Meier when suddenly a figure rushed towards him quickly. Wang Dong was shocked and immediately froze on the spot, not daring to move.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Don't dare to move.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 The female devil teases Wang Dong and his daughter

    Meier saw Wang Dong's surprised look and panicked him.

    Then she saw a thin girl appear in front of her, reaching out and grabbing something in his hand.

    Mei'er clearly saw the person coming, and from Wang Dong's nervous and frightened eyes, she guessed that this crazy girl must be his daughter. Oh, okay, a little girl can actually scare her father like this.  Such a girl is really impressive.

    Meier looked at the dark, thin girl standing in front of Wang Dong. She had short, washed hair. She looked like a half-grown girl if she didn't look carefully. In that era, she wore almost all the same clothes, so she couldn't look at her at all.

    The wild girl had big eyes, and looked at her father with an angry face. She spoke in a loud voice without hiding it at all, "I know you don't mean what you say, and you can't let go of that woman. You are sneaking around behind my back."  Come and see her. If you want to see her today, I will hit my head against the wall."

    "When Mei'er heard what the child said, she really couldn't imagine how weird it was. No matter how poor Wang Dong was, he couldn't afford to have a child like this. Oh, my God!  A child without a mother is really just a grassroots?

    Then the girl turned around and saw Mei'er's big eyes rolling around, touching the things in her arms with her hands, and shouted: "Are you with that Zhou Meihua? You are so thick-skinned, like  It's like a dog-skin plaster. It sticks to my father's body and won't come off. It makes me feel sick just looking at you."

    With this loud voice standing at the door, many people gathered around to watch the fun.

    Meier smiled bitterly in her heart, how could there be so many unexpected events, and these people watching the fun, it was during working hours, they came out to watch the fun, why do they have no sense of time, no matter what era they are indispensable, they love gossip and like fun.  people.

    At this time, Wang Dong also showed his manly spirit. He felt very shameless in front of Mei'er, and said with a gloomy face: "Why are you talking so arrogantly, you kid? Hurry up and apologize to this sister."

    What Wang Dong didn't expect was that his daughter would not give him any face in front of so many people. She said in a sarcastic tone: "Huh, bah, who the hell is she? Why should I apologize to her?"  Sister, dad, you are not mistaken, why are you so confused and blindly admitting to your old lover on the street? I don¡¯t know her."

    Listening to the child's words, Mei'er was really uneducated and looked at the girl. Even if Wang Dong kowtowed to Zhou Meihua, he would not agree to Zhou Meihua marrying him. Such a family member is too scary.

    Mei'er glanced at the people watching and shook her head. She didn't need to worry about renting a child. She smiled slightly and said, "Okay, you two should stop acting. I'm not a stage setter."  people."

    Meier said and walked out of the crowd.

    Wang Dong stood in the middle of the crowd like a pet. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he still didn't say it.

    The people watching the excitement slowly dispersed when they saw that there was nothing to see.

    "Hey, dad, look at how good your daughter is. She scared that dead girl away. She can't even talk about it."

    Wang Dong looked at his daughter and felt uncomfortable in his heart. He didn't know how to explain to her.

    "Dad, I think you are just a fool. It's not easy to make money. Why do you want to buy so many good things? Look at that damn bitch, you forgot what you told me. Besides, that damn girl just now is not your old lover.  His own daughter, he didn¡¯t know she jumped out of the crack in the stone. I think she looks evil, so she must not be a good thing"

    This girl was still squealing endlessly, and suddenly someone kicked her on the hook from behind. Her thin body lost its center of gravity, and she suddenly leaned forward, hugging her tightly.  The things he was holding fell to the floor.

    "Ouch, mom! Who is it! Damn it, you dare to hit my aunt"

    Who is it? I¡¯m afraid no one else has the courage except Mei¡¯er. She ignored this girl for Wang Dong¡¯s sake. Who knows, she is still talking and insulting herself.

    Is there anything wrong with being an orphan? This girl's fault is that her words met Mei'er's objection. She and Grandma Zhou are both upright and responsible people. They have never taken a penny from Wang Dong, but there are people here.  Talking nonsense in public, and besides, it is not against the law for widows and orphans.

    And this Wang Dong is too cowardly. His children are acting up outside, but he can't do anything about it. He is really not a good man.

    Meier walked out for another dozen steps, and became angrier as she thought about it. She turned around and came back to beat her directly. The two children were arguing, and no one would do anything.

    Wang Dong, who has never been perverted, saw that his daughter was at a disadvantage.He quickly reached out to Mei'er. This may be the nature of parents in the world. Even if their children are not around, they don't want to see her suffer.

    "Mei'er, Mei'er, if you have something to say, let's talk about it. How about we not do anything?"

    The onlookers who had just dispersed did not go far. They started fighting again, cheered, and gathered around again.

    Wang Dong had a headache. He looked at Mei'er and didn't dare to say anything. He hummed for a long time before saying, "You kid, why are you like this? Don't do anything if you have anything to do. It's easy to discuss."

    Mei'er looked at Wang Dong and sneered: "What's the matter? What's wrong with me? You have no bottom line in protecting me, right? There are some things that a relative can't handle. What did she scold me just now? Did you  There¡¯s nothing wrong with your ears! As a grown man, if you can¡¯t even educate a child well, do you have the right to point fingers at others?¡±

    Wang Dong looked at the thin little girl in front of him and was stunned and speechless.

    Just because Wang Dong couldn't speak out, it didn't mean that she, a girl who didn't know the heights of the world, didn't take action. She pinched her waist with both hands, pointed at Mei'er with her hands, opened her cheeks and scolded her, "I'm just talking about you, you just don't have a father or a mother.  What can you do to me if it pops out from the cracks? And what¡¯s more! Go back and tell that Zhou Meihua to give up and stop worrying about my father. She is a broom star who doesn¡¯t even care about my family"

    Mei'er could hardly bear it anymore. Wang Dong was spoiling the girl. No one else had the obligation to pamper her, especially when she met a female devil. Her unlucky moment had come.

    I saw Meier rounding her fist and hitting her like a girl who didn't know how high the sky was. He hit her right on the mouth, which made it swollen like a pig's mouth and made her pout appear high.

    "Dad, dad, look, she hit me again. You want to avenge me and beat her to death. Come on, hit her"

    Only now did Wang Dong get to know Mei Er, and he realized that this girl was not easy to mess with. She dared to hit someone in front of him, and the person he hit was his daughter. He would hit him without giving himself any face.

    In the past, I still had some hope for Mei'er and relied on her to convey information to Zhou Meihua. Now it seems that there is no need. This girl must be dealt with, otherwise she will be the biggest obstacle in the future.

    Wang Dong thought to himself, and secretly made up his mind to deal with Mei'er, or even make her disappear forever.

    Wang Dong said with a gloomy face: "Little girl, she scolded you, but she didn't do anything. You can't hit someone. Isn't this very wrong?"

    Mei'er sneered in her heart, hum, there is no one who protects a child like this, even a father and daughter cannot be so ignorant, but thinking about it on the other hand, in this world, except for his fucked-up father who doesn't care about his children, Wang Dong is like this  There seems to be nothing wrong with doing it. People are protecting their own children.

    "Hmph, what's wrong? Are you going to help her beat me? Are you going to bully the younger ones?"

    After hearing Mei'er's words, the onlookers also started to talk, "Really, these father and daughter bullied my little girl and even scolded her, tsk tsk tsk, tsk tsk tsk, it really shouldn't be done!"

    "Yes, I think they still know each other. They are all acquaintances. Why do they have to make such a fuss? How can we meet again in the future"

    Listening to other people's comments, Meier deliberately pretended to be pitiful and said: "You two, father and daughter, are not done yet! It's okay to scold me, but you also scold my grandma. Isn't it too much for you to bully me like this?"

    Meier said this in a very stylish way, wiping her tears with her little hands.

    The crowd of onlookers began to commotion. When Meier saw that her goal had been achieved, she was good at fanning the flames and playing the emotional card. People began to accuse Wang Dong and his daughter

    Mei'er thought to herself that the eyes of the crowd were sharp. She curled her lips and said another sentence, with a deliberately aggrieved voice, "You two have been wronged. My grandma doesn't miss your father."

    Wang Dong felt that Meier was speechless today, which was very abnormal.

    How could a female devil be provoked by someone with his IQ? Meier started to raise her voice again and said in a low voice: "My grandma is a good person who is known to all over the world. How could she like you?"  Ignorant men are really a joke"

    At this time, Wang Dong and his daughter realized that they were no match for this girl. Meier had leaked out everything about his family in a roundabout way. In those days, every household only had a few private matters. Now,  But it¡¯s okay, they¡¯ve all been exposed to the sun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 Love and justice

    Wang Dong took a look and realized that he couldn't make much money here. If he stayed any longer, he would become a wealthy man, and he would drag his daughter and run away in disgrace.

    Meier stood there and watched the two figures, one tall and one short, disappear from sight.

    She thought of Zhou Meihua, the woman lying on the hospital bed, and told her this, hoping that she could see clearly the true face of this man.

    In the past, maybe this man was good, and people would change with the environment, but now he has changed, and he is no longer a man she can trust for life.

    A woman¡¯s marriage is a second reincarnation. Zhou Meihua has already had a failed marriage, and Meier doesn¡¯t want her to suffer again.

    After the bastard father and daughter left, Meier didn't take it to heart. She gathered her emotions, turned around and walked towards the hotel.

    When we arrived at the store, Mei Duo was in the back hall, supervising the stew of bone soup. Just after the stew was finished, Mei Er returned.

    Mei'er, you're here just in time. Come and have a taste. I stewed this myself.

    Meier sniffed it vigorously, "Well, there's no need to taste it, it smells delicious, sister, your craftsmanship is pretty good,"

    While Meier was busy packing her lunch box, she extended her thumb to Mei Duo and praised her.

    "Okay, stinky girl, you are the only one who has a sweet mouth and knows how to please me."

    ¡°Sister, are there any other fillings for the steamed buns? I¡¯ll bring some for me.¡±

    Meier walked over and looked at the basket, then came over and told Meier, "There are carrots, ground vegetables, leeks and eggs, and meat."

    Mei'er thought for a moment and said, "Sister, there's no way we can have eight."

    With a confused look on her face, Mei Duo looked at Meier and asked, "There are thirty-two of these, can you finish them?"

    "Don't ask, just take it. There are three adults in the hospital. I'm afraid there won't be enough food."

    Mei Duo said in a slightly soft voice: "Mei'er, you are making bone soup and steamed buns, and the food is so good. Isn't it too showy? The expenses for this day are huge, aren't you afraid of others being suspicious?"

    "Well, I know, sister. Grandma Zhou has just recovered from a serious illness. I have to give her more nutrition so that she can recover quickly. I can't care so much now."

    Meier is also wary of big broadcasts. She has long known that she is a time bomb and cannot be trusted.

    "Sister, how are you doing with little Snowball? Are you obedient?"

    "Don't worry, it's well fed and sleeping. It's fine!"

    "Well, I can rest assured that you will take care of it here," Meier said, taking out the money and food stamps from her pocket and giving them to Mei Duo.

    "Bill, please."

    Mei Duo looked at it, smiled slightly and said: "Oh, silly girl, this is too much, so generous. Did you win the lottery? You are really generous."

    Meier made a face and pouted her lips and said, "I am not only winning the lottery, but I am also happy that I will win the lottery."

    "Mei'er, how is Grandma Zhou doing now? I'll take some time to go over and see her that day."

    "I am recovering well now. I have been busy in the hospital these days and have not been able to deliver goods to you."

    Mei Duo looked at the things in her hand and said worriedly: "This is too much, can you do it alone? I'll send you there!"

    "It's okay, it's okay," Mei'er was carrying the buns alone, with a basin in her hand. The key was that it was still steaming.

    Mei Duo watched the little figure leave, picked up a bone, and went to the back to look at Little Snowball.

    Meier arrived at the hospital quickly, put everything on the bedside table, and looked up at the liquid bottle.

    The big broadcaster was sitting on the side with his mouth wide open and yawning uncontrollably. Meier glanced at it and she felt a little embarrassed. Although taking care of the patients didn't seem tiring, most people couldn't bear the stress.  , she is no longer young, and her back has been sore from exhaustion these past few days.

    "Auntie, if you are tired, just lie down for a while!"

    Dabo¡¯s view of Mei¡¯er has completely changed now, and she still likes and admires her a little. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just lie down for a while.¡±

    Meier sat on the chair and looked at the liquid bottle above her head. After a while, the little nurse came over on time, carefully pulled out the needle, and told Meier responsibly: "She has finished the liquid infusion today. Take it orally."  You have to feed him the medicine on time."

    "OK, all right."

    After the little nurse left, Zhou Meihua slowly opened her eyes and looked at Mei'er with a smile on her lips.

    Meier walked over and touched her forehead with her little hand. Her temperature was not high. Her energy and complexion were getting better day by day, and her wounds were recovering well.

    "Grandma, you must be hungry! I'll give you something??I bought bone broth.  "Meier said, filled a bowl and sat by the bed, slowly feeding it to her bit by bit with a small spoon.

    After drinking a bowl of soup and eating two meat buns, Zhou Meihua had a good appetite, which made Meier happy. As long as she didn't eat, she would recover quickly.

    After the three of them finished eating, Meier suddenly remembered the acupuncture and massage method taught to her by her grandfather in the memory of the original owner. If she tried that method on Zhou Meihua, it might have unexpected effects.

    Meier ignored the need to drink water and directly found the right acupuncture point on Zhou Meihua's leg and began to test the needle. Silver needles as thin as hair shone brightly and were neatly inserted into her leg.

    "Grandma, it hurts a bit. Please bear with it. I'll give it a try and see if it works?"

    Zhou Meihua was very reassured about Meier. This child would not harm her. Although it was heartbreaking pain, she still gritted her teeth and endured it.

    Meier stayed for about ten minutes, flicking each needle gently with her hand.

    Zhou Meihua felt as if there were many ants crawling in the bones of her legs, and it was unbearably itchy. She gritted her teeth and endured not moving, but the sweat beads on her forehead pattered down.

    Meier kept wiping her with a tissue and comforted her: "Grandma, if you can't help but say something, I'll start the injection right away."

    Zhou Meihua nodded cooperatively.

    "Grandma, please close your eyes and rest for a while. This is what my grandpa taught me before. It may be helpful for your recovery. After this operation is cured, you should not overwork yourself. You must take care of yourself, otherwise you will suffer.  .¡±

    "Well, Mei'er, I don't know which lifetime I got the blessing to meet you, and your grandpa is really a good man. If it hadn't been for him, I might not have been alive long ago.  " Zhou Meihua said with tears falling.

    Broadcaster took a rest early after dinner, and Zhou Meihua also closed her eyes with Mei'er's comfort.

    Meier sat on the chair with her hands crossed, looking at the very silver needle, and thinking about the kung fu she had practiced before.

    ¡° One of them is the most difficult internal skill to practice. It¡¯s like hitting people from a distance and using internal force to hurt people. If you don¡¯t have certain attainments, you can¡¯t learn them.

    She tried to adjust her breath slowly, but to her surprise, in a short period of time, she felt that the blood all over her body began to boil, and a warm current quickly poured into Baihui point, Tianzhong point

    Meier felt a sudden surprise in her heart, Oh my God!  , isn¡¯t it too fast? This zazen method is too fast, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s amazing.

    She knew that this was all because she was in space. There were too many surprises for Meier. It was as if ten thousand fog grass and flowers were floating through her heart. Her previous martial arts skills were not as good as the time she traveled here.  It's amazing how fast it improves.

    Now she doesn't have the slightest favor, because those in the past are nothing compared to now. If it were ancient times, she should still encounter some heroes, swordsmen and the like, which should be better than space.  !

    A powerful breeze blew in from the window, and Merle suddenly felt refreshed all over her body. She calculated the time and found that there was not much time left to start the injection.

    She has this kind of internal power. The power is in her fingers. She raises her arm and flicks it gently. A surprising scene happens. Silver needles as thin as hair fly up obediently.  Somehow, it flew into Mei'er's hand.

    Meier stood up, looked at the condition of Zhou Meihua's leg, touched it with her hands, and found that there was no change in the skin. She rubbed it with her hands to promote rapid blood circulation.

    When Da Broadcasting woke up, she saw that Mei'er was still busy working. She was very envious. If her children were half as little girls, they would be satisfied.

    ???????????????? But Zhou Meihua is also a good person who is rewarded. Most of the people in the production team treated the girl as if she were avoiding the plague. Only Zhou Meihua loved and cared for her in every possible way.

    Zhou Meihua looked at Mei'er treating herself carefully, smiled and said nothing. Although she is recovering well now, she is still very weak.

    Zhou Meihua knew in her heart that others said she shouldn't have treated these children. Now, those people can know that Mei'er is a loving and kind child.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113 Handsome guy appears

    Meier feels that she should take care of Zhou Meihua. She is an orphan. She didn't know how she treated her original owner before. Since her rebirth, this woman has really loved her.

    Zhou Meihua asked in a hoarse voice, "Mei'er, have you spent all your money? My hospitalization here will hurt you."

    "Grandma, what are you talking about? If it weren't for you, I wouldn't be where I am today. Don't say anything about whether I will be involved or not. You don't have to worry about money. I have it. Just take good care of your health and don't think about it."

    When Meier talked about money, she took out the money she paid at the hotel in the morning from her pocket and showed it to Zhou Meihua.

    Zhou Meihua felt very sad, knowing that this was the money Meier earned from hunting, which she had earned with her life, and it was all her fault that she had spent it because she failed to live up to expectations.

    Looking at Zhou Meihua's expression, Mei'er had already guessed what she was thinking. She smiled slightly and said, "Look at you, grandma. She told you not to think nonsense, but you still don't listen. You spend the money you earn, and then go back after you spend it."  Earn, but you only have one life, and if you lose it, you will never come back. Grandma, be obedient and take good care of your body, that¡¯s what¡¯s important.¡±

    Zhou Meihua flattened her mouth and said with tears in her eyes: "Well, kid, I understand everything you said. I understand, and I will definitely obey you."

    Meier once again stated that Zhou Meihua should rest assured, don¡¯t be afraid of spending money, we are not short of money.

    Meier gave her some medicine and covered her with a quilt. She carefully observed her legs that had been treated with acupuncture and found that there was nothing abnormal. She walked over and closed the window and sat on the edge of the bed, watching Zhou Meihua close her eyes again.  , she stood up and fell asleep leaning on the sofa.

    Early the next morning, Meier woke up early, wiped Zhou Meihua's face with warm water, and gently wiped the leg where she received acupuncture yesterday, and then started to wash herself.

    ¡°Grandma, what do you want to eat in the morning? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°You can eat whatever you want, I¡¯ll eat whatever you buy.¡±

    "Okay, I'll buy you a bowl of wontons."

    After a while, Meier came back with some buns and a bowl of wontons, and Zhou Meihua's liquid had already been poured in.

    After the three of them finished eating, Dabo was really grateful to Meier. During this period, she ate some good food that she had never eaten before. They had white-flour meat buns every day. It was impossible for her family to open their stomachs during the Chinese New Year.  , although I am taking care of Zhou Meihua in the hospital, I feel like I am celebrating the New Year here every day.

    Meier took a look at the liquid and saw that there was still a lot of it. She put the towel into the warm water again and slowly wiped Zhou Meihua's injured leg that day.

    "Mei'er, I feel like there are ants crawling inside this leg today. It's very itchy and it's also very hot."

    After hearing this, Mei'er began to search for the original owner's memory in this regard. Yes, it soon appeared. The original owner told her that this was the best reaction after acupuncture, indicating that the patient's muscles and veins had recovered well and the blood was flowing smoothly.  , it¡¯s a good thing to have such a reaction.

    Meier was also a doctor in later generations. Although she was not a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, she had always been interested in traditional Chinese medicine and even took a special course in traditional Chinese medicine.

    She is a very good doctor of Western medicine. When she rushed to the hospital that day, after looking at the list, she assessed her injuries. She also secretly took her pulse every night and put some medicine in her body before she could eat.  Some other medicines, and the progress of her condition is monitored every day.

    At around ten o'clock, Zhou Meihua's attending doctor came. After carefully checking her recovery situation, he said to Meier: "Little girl, don't worry! He is recovering well, which is beyond my expectation. Especially her.  The cast on her leg will be removed in a few days, and her body is fine. This is the first time I have seen her recover like this after such a major operation."

    Meier said politely: "Really? That's great. Thank you, doctor"

    The attending doctor looked at Meier's innocent smile and smiled. Meier left a good impression on her.

    Although Mei'er is a doctor herself, she also feels that Zhou Meihua is recovering well. However, after the attending doctor personally witnessed this meeting, she felt extremely happy. This proved that her judgment was correct and the medication was correct. After her rebirth, she  Not only has martial arts made rapid progress, but medicine has also made rapid progress.

    At this time, Dabo was guarding Zhou Meihua in the ward. Meier was very excited and wanted to share her happiness with her good friends.

    Humming a tune happily, he arrived at the hotel. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a familiar figure, that was Ye Feilong, the handsome guy who had saved him before.

    Mei'er's heartbeat suddenly accelerated, stars appeared in front of her eyes, oh my God!  This handsome guy hasn¡¯t appeared for a while.??Today is a really good day.

    Meier pretended not to see it and walked to the front desk. She couldn't help but take a sneak look. In fact, Meier was a traditional girl, but this handsome guy was her type. She had never seen him a few times in total.  Every time she saw her, she was convinced by Mei'er's rebellious heart.

    She didn't know very well that she was just a teenage girl and would be a nymphomaniac. How could this be her character? Could it be the original owner's taste? If left to the future, it would be difficult for a strange man to walk into her.  heart.

    Meier stood at the front desk, always feeling like there was a pair of eyes staring at her from behind. She glanced secretly with the corner of her eyes and found that Ye Feilong was looking at her.

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stand those dark and deep eyes, God!  What can I do? This girl wants to cultivate her skills. God, why do you want to test me?

    "The chicken on Mei'er's face moved stiffly, and she had an expression. She didn't know how to deal with it. This was the first time for this girl to be mentally tortured by a member of the opposite sex.

    Meier lowered her head and looked at her body. She looked like a Taiping princess, but it was a good thing that in those days, she had to vote for everything, so she really saved a lot of fabric.

    Suddenly a different feeling popped up in my brain. There is something wrong with this guy. Oh my god, is he a girl fetishist? From my first glance, he is just a child.

    This man is handsome, with a good figure, standard facial features, and an absolute beauty killer. Meier walked over and said with a different smile on his lips: "Handsome man, what a coincidence! We meet again."

    The two of them sat at the same table as if they were old acquaintances, admiring the handsome guy up close. This was Meier¡¯s first time.

    Ye Feilong¡¯s face is very masculine.  He has sharp edges and corners, and his facial features are just right, giving him a national look.

    Mei'er's voice was so sweet that it was so sweet that she said, "Handsome boy, you saved my life and invited me to dinner. Today I treat you as a favor."

    After finishing speaking, Meier¡¯s beautiful eyes were smiling, the corners of her mouth were raised, and she looked at the handsome guy opposite.

    Ye Feilong listened to the little girl's words with tenderness on his face. He looked at Mei'er as if he was admiring a cute little pet. The little girl in front of him had a pair of big bright eyes with a smile. Her voice, appearance and smile were so familiar.  He always felt like he had seen it somewhere before, but he racked his brains and couldn't figure out where he had seen it before.

    Looking at the little girl, I have the urge to hold her in my arms.

    Ye Feilong is not an ordinary person, and can easily hide his emotions. Meier is embarrassed to look directly at others, how can she see through his mind, and does not know that the other party regards her as a cute little thing.

    At this time, Mei Duo came over and said, "Mei'er, what do you want to eat, and this handsome guy, here, now the menu is ordered, give it to me."

    Mei Duo also saw the embarrassment of the two people and came to the rescue. Mei'er nodded and pushed the menu to Ye Feilong.

    "Handsome, whatever you like to eat, just order it. I'll treat you today."

    Who knew that Ye Feilong's magnetic baritone asked Mei'er: "Girl, what do you want to eat, I'll treat you."

    He couldn¡¯t hide the tenderness in his eyes when he looked at Mei Er. Mei Duo looked at her clearly in front of the bar and felt a little jealous for no reason.

    "I'm not hungry. I ate steamed buns and drank porridge in the morning."

    Actually, Meier didn¡¯t have enough food in the morning. She still shook her head. She couldn¡¯t tell people that she didn¡¯t have enough food in the morning. I wanted to eat beef, chicken, and fish!

    Ye Feilong also had dinner in the morning. He didn't come here just to eat. He was very free these days. He remembered that Mei'er, a little girl, so he came over to see if he could meet him again. He always thought about it.  This little girl.

    I didn¡¯t expect it, but I was lucky enough to actually meet it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 The Prince Who Doesn¡¯t Ride a White Horse

    Mei Duo was behind the bar, looking at the handsome men and women sitting together. Could it be that this girl really met her husband? Oh my God!  How old is she? God, why did you give her the most handsome one?

    The two of them were sitting at the same table, both uncomfortable. Neither of them said much. In fact, there was a lot to say in their hearts, but they just couldn't say it out. Especially when Ye Feilong came again, he thought of a lot to say, as a little girl.  When it really appeared in front of me, I couldn't say a single word, and I became precious about words like gold.

    Looking at the little girl, I felt that she was sick or abnormal. She was too young and still a minor. In this era, it was still unknown how she would go in the future. I was trying to pull someone together.  Little girl, isn't it?

    Ye Feilong came to the hotel anxiously to wait for Mei'er. He was just trying his luck. He didn't expect that he would actually meet her. He just wanted to see this girl again from a distance. It was all a farewell. His life has been like this all these years.  It was mediocre, but now it finally had some momentum for a turning point. When I was about to leave, I thought of Meier inexplicably.

    Meier didn¡¯t know what to say. Although she lacked resistance to this handsome boy in her heart, she tried hard to warn herself in her heart to be reserved and restrained. She was still underage and could not have random thoughts.

    Just when the two of them were in an awkward situation, the waiter came over with a hand.

    Ye Feilong stood up, took the dishes and placed them in front of Mei'er, then went to the bar to get two bowls and two pairs of chopsticks.

    ¡°Little girl, eat it!¡±

    Mei'er looked at him, shook her head and said, "I'm really not hungry. If you are jealous, just eat first!"

    Mei Duo looked at the two people's modest and embarrassed looks, and felt strange. Mei'er was not usually like this.

    Only two people with feelings would pay such attention to each other. She remembered that Meier had said before that this man had saved her life and even invited her to dinner. Now it seemed that it was normal for Meier to treat him to a meal in return.  .

    Why is Mei Duo looking at her? There is a ball of fire in the handsome boy's eyes when he looks at Mei Er, and there is even more rare tenderness in it.

    Mei Duo is thinking wildly here. Mei'er doesn't know. If she finds out, she will definitely punish her.

    Mei'er picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup first. She couldn't help but praise in her heart: "Well, it's good. The chefs here have always been very high-level and their skills are second to none. The wontons are large with thin skin and juicy texture.  When you bite it, your mouth will be full of oil and your lips and teeth will be fragrant.¡±

    As soon as Meier started eating, all the embarrassment and embarrassment she had just forgotten were forgotten. After a while, she devoured a large bowl.

    Meier is a complete foodie. She eats as if she is the only one in the world and no one else exists. As long as she is comfortable and happy with her food, that is the way to go.

    Ye Feilong looked at the little girl eating, trying hard not to laugh out loud. He thought that this meal would never be finished, and would never end.

    After Meier had eaten and drank enough, she wiped her mouth with a tissue and wiped her hands. When she looked up, she saw the second hand, minute hand, and hour hand hanging on the wall of the hotel that were racing against humans. Everyone was here.  Driven by the three of them, he slowly grew older.

    Meier looked at it and saw that it was almost twelve o'clock. She had been out for a long time, and Zhou Meihua was still lying in the hospital waiting for her to take care of her.

    Meier stood up to leave. For some reason, she felt inexplicably disappointed in her heart. Ye Feilong also felt the same way, and no one wanted to say it. They both had their own way to go, but they didn't know it was spacious in front of them.  Whether it will be a high road or a ground full of thorns is unknown.

    Meier smiled slightly at Ye Feilong and said, "I have to take a step in advance."

    Ye Feilong seemed to be prepared and took something out of his pocket, pushing it in front of Mei'er with his hand, "I'm very happy to meet you. I give this little thing to you as a souvenir."

    Meier took a look at the small object with this yellow color. It was a keychain made of bullet shells. It was very exquisite.

    Mei'er's eyes narrowed. In that era, it was a matter of pride for anyone to have something like this.

    This small object must have been made carefully by him. What did he mean by giving her such a gift? Meier couldn't help but her heartbeat started to speed up again, and her little face was stained with a layer of blush.

    Meier looked at the small object in front of her and was stunned for a moment. She took it in her hand, looked at it, waved it in front of her eyes, smiled slightly and said, "This is for me."

    With a smile on his face, Ye Feilong adjusted his clothes with his hands, and said with a serious and sincere expression: "This is my thank you for inviting me to dinner. You are the most different girl I have ever seen. I want  Let¡¯s go, see you again if we have chance.¡±

    Meier is fromShe guessed something in her expression, as if something had changed in him. She smiled and said, "Thank you for your gift, I like it very much."

    Ye Feilong looked at Meier, his eyes full of warmth and tenderness, but said nothing. He just smiled, turned around and left, walking decisively, just like him, neatly.

    Meier put the things in her hands into her pockets, moved her fingers slightly in her pockets, and then threw them into space.

    Mei Duo looked at the handsome guy walking away, and walked gently to Mei'er's side, "Silly girl, he's already gone far away, and he's still in a daze!"

    Meier twisted her body in embarrassment, "Sister, I know that person is just looking for fun. I'm leaving and going back to the hospital."

    How could Mei Duo let her go so easily? I saw that he gave you something. Let me see if it is a token of love. Otherwise, it looks good. Don¡¯t think about leaving today.

    "Hey, what are you talking about? You are not old! Are you dazzled?"

    Meier tried her best to break free from Mei Duo's entanglement and ran all the way back to the ward. Zhou Meihua's fluids were not finished yet. Lying on the hospital bed, she was not sleeping. She was in good spirits and her voice was no longer hoarse.

    "Grandma, how are you feeling at home today? Are you okay?"

    Zhou Meihua smiled, as if she was very happy, "Mei'er, I lie down all day long and feel uncomfortable all over. When can I be discharged from the hospital?"

    Zhou Meihua¡¯s right leg is still recovering and cannot get off the ground.  She could only lie in the hospital bed, and letting a hard-working man lie there every day was suffering, which was a very hard thing.

    Meier went to the attending doctor's office to inquire about the situation. The doctor was very satisfied with her recovery and said it was beyond her imagination. In other words, Zhou Meihua's recovery progress was much faster than the doctor imagined.

    Meier also happily returned to the ward. It happened that Dabo had finished washing his clothes. As soon as he came in, Meier smiled and said: "Aunt, you have worked hard during this time."

    Big Broadcasting laughed and said: "Child, don't be polite to me. You see, I have gained weight during the time I have been here and have lived the life of a city dweller. I eat and drink for free here.  , and centimeters, this is a great thing that only happens once in a century."

    Zhou Meihua stayed in the hospital for about two months. The doctor removed her plaster. She really didn't want to stay anymore. The attending doctor took another X-ray for her. After seeing it, the doctor agreed to discharge her, but she wanted those medicines.  , you can¡¯t stop taking medicine when you go home.

    Meier went to the inpatient department to settle the bill in a small room and spent a total of more than three hundred. In addition to what the production team initially paid in advance, Meier spent more than two hundred more.

    When Zhou Meihua heard that so much money had been spent in two months, she felt so distressed that she wanted to get out of bed and run away immediately.

    Mei'er's heart is different from what she thought. No matter how much money is spent, as long as the person is fine, it is worth it. If the money is gone, you can make money again, but if the person is gone, you can't come back.

    The news that Zhou Meihua returned home spread quickly. There were seven aunts and eight aunts in the two villages in the east and west. The news spread quickly. She felt very disappointed. Meier had already noticed it and knew that she was waiting for her.  Her first love came to see her.

    Meier never told her about how she dealt with Wang Dong and his daughter.

    "If she found out, she would be so angry with her quick temper. Mei'er was worried about her health. She was recovering from a serious illness and couldn't be stimulated, so she didn't mention it at all.

    Now it seems that Zhou Meihua is a mentally retarded child in terms of emotions, unable to take up and let go, and she is also a stupid woman in terms of emotions. She has been lonely all her life. At this age, she has no children and is destined to be helpless in the future.  Her prince who doesn't ride a white horse is the only one.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115 Tell the story

    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Although Zhou Meihua cannot go to the ground, under Mei'er's careful care, she can sit on the kang and eat by herself.

    The production team asked Meier to take special care of her. Meier made soup for her with the medicinal materials in the space. Zhou Meihua's complexion turned pink and white.

    People of that era were used to living a hard life, how could Mei'er endure it? The life of future generations, even for poor families, would be thousands of times better than it is now.

    After Zhou Meihua was discharged from the hospital, she cooked for Meier's family. This was also to make it easier to take care of her. Meier would move her out every day and bask in the sun in the yard, with little snowballs going around in the yard. Their life  It was a comfortable life.

    In two months, Little Snowball has grown up a lot. This guy can eat and sleep every day.

    Zhou Meihua compares herself with Xiao Xueqiu every day, always saying that they came here to enjoy the happiness at Mei'er's place.

    Zhou Meihua is also satisfied. What can her children do to her? Meier has done a good job. Moreover, she has no filial son in front of her bed for a long time, and they spend money on her.  It¡¯s taken care of again.  What else could it be like?

    "Grandma, you have to bask in the sun every day. It's good for your body and it also replenishes calcium," Meier said, handing the warm water from the ground to Zhou Meihua.

    "Meier, I can be here alone. You don't need to accompany me. You can go and do whatever you want."

    Meier sat on the stool and did not move. Zhou Meihua looked up at the blue sky and said: "Meier, you said I am injured. Will someone in the winning team scold me for not working and asking for the centimeters?"  Also! If time goes by, the captain will also be angry."

    Zhou Meihua has been a restless person since she was young. In normal times, in addition to going to work every day, she does housework and cleans the house. Now that she is injured, not only can she not do it herself, she also needs Meier to take care of her, just like  He looked like a waste, which she didn't like at all.

    Zhou Meihua was widowed at a young age and developed a strong-willed but capable character. Life has given her too many hardships.

    Meier smiled, hugged Xiao Xueqiu and kissed her: "Grandma, take good care of your health and don't think too much. How could the people in the production team say this about you? They are all reasonable people, and you are the same."  It¡¯s a work-related injury! It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re one more person in the production team or if you¡¯re missing one.¡±

    Zhou Meihua nodded, agreeing with Mei'er's words.

    "Grandma, just rest in peace and recuperate. Why do you think so much? As long as we both have something to eat."

    Zhou Meihua breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "Well, Mei'er, if I had known that you were doing it for my own good, I would really hurt you this time."

    At this time, when I saw Meier in the village on National Day, my heart that had died suddenly began to rekindle.

    Since coming into contact with Mei'er at Broadcasting Hospital, my previous view of Mei'er was wrong. Now I don't agree with anything about my son. The old couple firmly opposed it, and in the end, they suppressed it forcefully.

    Meier also went to the town every three days as usual, and every time she found someone to accompany Zhou Meihua.

    Wang Dong has not shown up since the last time he had an unpleasant quarrel with Meier, but he always thinks about Zhou Meihua's incident in his heart.

    On this day, just after Meier left for a while, the door was pushed open, and Wang Dong walked into the house with some tonics in his hand.

    Zhou Meihua, who was sitting on the Tukang, saw that it was Wang Dong and was trembling with anger.

    "What are you doing here? Don't you know that there is a lot of trouble in front of the widow's door? What do you mean by coming here now? It's better to leave quickly! I don't want to see you again."

    Wang Dong now stood in the middle of Wuxin, neither leaving nor staying. He looked helplessly at Zhou Meihua who was sitting on the earthen bed and said: "I watched her leave so that I could come in to see you. Otherwise, where would I be?"  Dare to come"

    During this period, Zhou Meihua hated Wang Dong so much that it ached in her heart. She was expecting this man to appear in front of her every day. However, several months passed before he appeared. What's the use of coming now.

    "If it weren't for his weakness back then, the two of them would have missed each other by fate. Young and naive people, how could they have known that missing each other would last a lifetime.

    Zhou Meihua looked at the man in front of her, as if she was suddenly back to her youth. Thinking of those years when the two of them held hands together, her heart felt so painful that she felt suffocated

    During this period, Meier also instilled other thoughts into her from time to time, brainwashing her almost every day and giving her hints when talking about his scumbag father. As time went by, Zhou Meihua felt that Wang Dong usually  Being indifferent is no different from the scumbag father Meier calls him.

    Zhou Meihua's previous enthusiasm for Wang Dong has been completely wiped out. Under the influence of Mei'er, she has also begun to have her own thoughts. In addition, over the years, the things he has experiencedThese hardships, as she grows older, it becomes more urgent for someone to understand her, and the ignorance of her youth is replaced by desire.

    Zhou Meihua's voice was as cold as if she had fallen into an ice cellar on a cold day, "Let's go! I don't want to see you again."

    Wang Dong did not expect that Zhou Meihua would become so heartless now, and her eyes were full of disgust when she looked at him. The only reason for this was that Meier told her what happened that day, otherwise she would not treat him 360 degrees.  U-turn.

    "Meihua, listen to me. Some things are not as you imagined. I want to explain things clearly to you. That damn girl doesn't want others to be kind to her, especially me. She is afraid that we will get better, so she will get away from her.  Yes, and that day, that girl was a savage, hitting people at every turn. She just wanted to feed unfamiliar wild dogs all the time, so don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, she did it deliberately to create a relationship between us. "

    Wang Dong never thought that Meier never told Zhou Meihua about that matter. This time he really made the wrong wishful thinking.

    Zhou Meihua is not a fool. When she heard Wang Dong's words, she understood in her heart that Mei'er was hiding something from her. This girl likes to handle everything by herself.

    Zhou Meihua looked at Wang Dong, snorted coldly from her nose and said: "Okay, I know everything, don't say any more, I feel like a mirror, you'd better go!"

    "Meihua, don't be fooled by that girl. Can you listen to what I'm saying? I bought something to see you that day, and then I met her at the door because my girl said something unpleasant to her.  If so, she would beat them up and"

    Wang Dong said hitting someone, Zhou Meihua raised her lips and smiled happily. She knew that Meier was not at a disadvantage. If someone bullied her, she could imagine the situation at that time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    Wang Dong is really stupid. The saddest thing is that he doesn¡¯t understand women at all, and he doesn¡¯t know how good the relationship between the two women is now.

    He shouldn't have complained about Mei'er in front of Zhou Meihua, and he didn't even know that the little girl didn't say that at all. In Zhou Meihua's eyes, Wang Dong is now worse than a teenage girl. How can this happen?  He is an upright man.

    "You should leave quickly! I don't want to see you, please let my eyes be quiet, okay?"

    At this time, Zhou Meihua was brainwashed in Wang Dong's eyes and was hopeless, so she stamped her feet angrily.

    Zhou Meihua looked at Wang Dong stamping his feet and beating his chest angrily. She felt very sad. Why didn't she see his face clearly? She was really bad at judging people.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This man did not make his life easier for him, no matter how hard it was, he could endure it alone. At this age, it is still interesting to talk about that.

    "Let's go! I don't want to listen to you, and I don't want to tell you. Don't show up again in the future. This is a good thing for you and me."

    Wang Dong was obedient this time. He was very disappointed, picked up the things in his hands and left in despair.

    This time, Meier went to the town early and came back quickly. Because Zhou Meihua was at home, she felt uneasy and almost didn't waste any time. She hurried back after buying enough things.

    As soon as Meier came back, she entered the house and saw Zhou Meihua sitting on the kang with a strange expression, "Grandma, what's wrong? I'm not happy."

    "Son, when I was in the hospital, did something happen to you and Wang Dong and his daughter?"

    Meier asked with confusion on her face: "Grandma, it's been a while since this happened. How did you know about it?"

    "Just tell me the truth."

    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the fear that her body wouldn¡¯t be stimulated, Meier wouldn¡¯t have wanted to hide it. Now that she¡¯s asking, the perpetrator may have appeared, or she may have heard something else.

    Meier told her what happened that day from beginning to end, which made Zhou Meihua look at her unblinkingly. She was speechless and didn't know what to say.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 Designing the Thief Baby

    You can search "The Reborn Miracle Doctor's Little Wife!" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chen Shuangshan felt that the old man here had been slapped hard several times on the face, almost spitting out blood and fainted.

    Speaking of the fact that there was a thief in the village, he was indeed very distressed. Although he did not know who the thief was or who was behind his back, he was also troubled because there was no evidence.

    Finally, after careful consideration, the couple decided that if this matter could not be done openly, then it would be done underhandedly. They should make good use of the little bit of money in their hands. Although he was not a bad guy, he wanted to clean up his little hair.  The thief is more than enough to feed his son to take revenge.

    The two people¡¯s ideas are very good.  But I just don¡¯t know if it can go smoothly. Sometimes, for a little selfish desire, a person will inevitably make self-deception.

    Just like Chen Shuangshan, the fact that his son was wronged was like a fish bone piercing his heart. People with his own skin lived happily and had nothing to do. His heart slowly lost  Balanced.

    Mei'er saw through the thoughts of her couple and pointed out their concerns in a straight-forward way. Li Meili was not an ordinary person. Suddenly, her delicate face became hot, and her hands were groping around her body randomly.  .

    In his heart, Chen Shuangshan really looked at the little girl in front of him with new eyes, and his opinion of Meier was further confirmed.

    This child is not a creature in the pond. At such a young age, he is so scheming, thoughtful, impeccable in his words, and vicious in his thoughts.

    Mei'er's eyes could see the bone marrow of these two people. How could she not see Chen Shuangshan's expression.

    I kept sighing in my heart, Chen Shuangshan is really lucky. He is a very good person. Whatever happens, it is written directly on his face. He has no scheming. It is really thanks to him that he can be the captain for a long time.  There is a good wife.

    Zhang Xiaobao is completely different in this regard. That guy is really deep and difficult to deal with. Thinking of this, Meier is not afraid of offending the two of them, because her next step is to throw out a very attractive bait.  They would definitely be like fish, biting the bait and not letting go. She rubbed her eyes with her little hands and said, "Hey, I understand everything about this world. I shouldn't save people despite other people's gossip."  , Now it seems that I am really good at saving people, why is it so hard to be a good person!"

    Li Meili lowered her head after listening to Mei'er's words, secretly thinking about what this little girl meant.

    Chen Shuangshan looked at his mother-in-law with eyes and did not dare to say anything easily.

    Meier herself was not in a hurry to make them pervert. She said with a cold face: "At first, I wanted to help you think of a way to avenge your son. Judging from your attitude, it seems that I am just being sentimental.  Come on, you guys, you better go, this is the Chinese New Year, if you come to my place, if it¡¯s not good for others to see you, please go back!¡±

    The two couples originally felt in their hearts that because this child saved their son, he didn't know how high the sky was and spoke freely, but at the end of the hearing, both of them felt that they had underestimated this girl, and their eyes were full of gratitude.  , opened his mouth, so moved that he didn't know what to say. Hearing Mei'er's words about his son's injustice, it was as if he had discovered a new world.

    Li Meili stretched out her hand and held Mei'er's little hand tightly, tears filled her eyes with excitement, "What, what, child, you said you can avenge my son?"

    When Meier spoke, she deliberately kept her voice low and her expression was very mysterious, as if she was afraid that others would hear her. More precisely, she was afraid that the child in the outer room would hear her, because he was still too young.  After hearing it, there was really no way she could tell her, right?

    Although Zhou Meihua has never given birth to a child, she is really good at caring for children and does her best. The two of them were sitting side by side in front of the kitchen. She was telling stories to the children. Children of six or seven years old in that era were easy to fool.

    Meier smiled slightly, with confidence written all over her face, but the captain and his wife were unsure. This child was just a child, so what could they do?

    "Yes, I really have a clever plan. It will definitely make you watch a show, and you can easily take revenge on your son."

    Mei'er looked at their dubious expressions and wanted to dissuade them. She sighed deliberately and said: "Okay, you two don't have confidence, so forget it, I don't have to use my brain to think about you.  Now, you two should go!"

    Li Meili had a wry smile on her face. She rubbed her nose with her hands and breathed hard: "My child, you don't have to say this. It's not that I don't believe you. It's just that I was thinking about whether some things are too little. Do you believe it?"  Isn¡¯t it true that there are no coincidences in the world?¡±

    &nbsp; Because Li Meili now remembered the scene when her son was brought home that day, she was scared just thinking about it, and said with a choked voice: "Mei'er, you may not know, when my son fell, after he woke up  He said that there were only a few children skating by the pond that day, and no one else was outside. The weather this year was extremely cold, and the ice was very frozen, but there happened to be a hole that he wanted, and my son fell through it.  I still can¡¯t figure out why my son fell in without any deviation.¡±

    Mei'er lowered her head and thought for a moment. Judging from this year's weather, the Chitangli should be very frozen and there would be no holes. This is where the doubt lies.

    Mei'er felt that this whole thing was just a coincidence and was rehearsed so realistically. Thinking about it carefully, without the cooperation of the two idiots Gou Sheng and Gou Dan, even if it was designed by the gods, it would not have happened.  Maybe it can be completed successfully and let's sort out the thoughts. Therefore, the culprit of Chen Shuangshan's son falling into the ice cave should be Zhou Yinhua's son.

    Meier's mind was already distracted. She smiled slightly and said, "Captain, do you want to know who stole the things?"

    Chen Shuangshan looked at Mei'er and asked with confusion on his face: "Are they just thieves?"

    Li Meili said in shock: "Child, how do you know this? If so, you have to be careful. Those two bastards can do anything immoral."

    "Auntie, this is not the point. The point is that we have to act together and act together. When the time comes, we will catch them and make them speechless."

    "What - what, what," the couple stared at Mei'er with wide eyes and confusion on their faces.

    Both of them felt that they were already behind the times in front of this little girl. They were not even a little bit behind. They couldn't keep up with her thinking at all.

    Meier looked at the expressions of the two people and felt funny in her heart, but finally decided to tell them her plan.

    When Meier whispered her plan into Li Meili's ear, her face showed shock or shock.

    She really couldn't believe that this was a teenage child. Even people in his grade might not be able to come up with such a plan. This child was not only thoughtful, but also ruthless, ruthless, and cruel.  Make sure they can't fight back.

    Meier asked: "Aunt, how do you feel about my thoughts? If you feel bad, then go home! Just pretend we didn't meet today."

    Li Meili opened her mouth and smiled, stretched out her thumb and kept saying: "Okay, okay, you are still better, Meier, aunt, I admire you."

    From Li Meili's point of view, no matter what the idea is, as long as it can avenge her son, she can accept anything, even if it means going to heaven, earth, or a frying pan, she will do it.

    However, Li Meili didn't understand. Could this girl be doing this to please them? Judging from her appearance, it wasn't like that. She might have thought wrong. She couldn't help but asked, "My child, you  Tell Auntie, are there any conditions for helping us like this?"

    Mei'er shook her head, smiled slightly and said: "What conditions do we have? Don't worry. People say it's time to retaliate. But how Zhou Yinhua framed me at that time, Xiangbi, you two have not forgotten.  Bar!"

    After hearing this, Li Meili suddenly showed an expression of realization. Why did she forget about that matter?  .

    Chen Shuangshan also thought that while the little girl was still recovering from her injuries, Zhou Yinhua, the one who suffered a thousand cuts, didn't know why he wanted to plot against his children.

    In those days, reputation was so important to a person, especially a girl. Zhou Yinhua designed that farce just to damage Meier's reputation. Could it be that this child was setting up a trap for her because of the past?  Drill.

    The couple thought of this tacitly, looked at each other and nodded silently.

    Li Meili asked very carefully: "Child, I really have an impression of this matter. Zhou Yinhua is really evil-minded. Don't worry, I will definitely cooperate with you to make any moves and let others know that I have something."  , came to thank you."

    Meier¡¯s lips curled up and she said, ¡°Especially, you have to put the money you gave me first, like this, like this, like this¡­¡±

    "Okay, I'll do as you say, then let's wait for the fish to take the bait!"

    Meier said confidently: "Okay, then let's just wait for the good news. When the time comes, I will definitely make them miserable"

    Li Meili struggled many times in her heart, and finally decided to give it a try. According to this little girl's method, in order to avenge her son, there was nothing she couldn't do without losing her reason.

    In the end, the hatred in Li Meili's heart defeated everything.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Wins everything.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com